UC-NRLF 
 
 ;P111,||1|1|| 
 
 ij 1 lli; 11 |i '1 
 
 illl Mil 
 $B 145 
 
 1 
 
 Db2 
 
H 
 
I 
 
< 
 
.^i^ 
 
1 n B 
 
 CONFESSION OF FAITH; 
 
 THE 
 
 LARGER AND SHORTER CATECHISMS, 
 
 WITH THE 
 
 ^criptur^ptocfs at targe : 
 
 TOGETHER WITH 
 
 THE SUM OF SAVING KNOWLEDGE, 
 
 (CONTAINED IN THE HOLY SCRIPTURES, AND HELD FORTH IN THE SAID 
 CONFESSION AND CATECHISMS,) AND PRACTICAL USE THEREOF j 
 
 COVENANTS, 
 
 NATIONAL AND SOLEMN LEAGUE ; 
 
 ACKNOWLEDGMENT OF SINS, AND 
 ENGAGEMENT TO DUTIES j 
 
 DIRECTORIES FOR PUBLICK AND FAMILY WORSHIP; 
 FORM OF CHURCH GOVERNMENT, ^c. 
 
 F PUBLICK A UTI{JPUXr^CtSrTRS:€9ft/&ifI Of SCOTLAND. 
 
 Dfut. vi. 6, 7. And these ivnrds iih'uJi I coftimand the this day shall be in thine 
 heart. And thou shalt teach thetn diligently unto thy children ; and shalt talk 
 1 of them ni'hen thou sittest in thine housCy and luhen thou ivallest by the "way^ and 
 
 •tuhen thou liest dotvny and ivhen thou riseit ujt. 
 
 inf 
 
 EDINBURGH: 
 
 PRINTED BY SIR D. HUNTER BLAIR AND J. BR'JCS. 
 
 Pi inters to the King's irost Excellent Majesty. 
 
 1810. 
 
^7/^-^ 
 
 •S X f/f. 
 
 3 
 
THE GENERAL CONTENTS. 
 
 sundry 
 
 I. T^HE Preface, by 
 
 X English Divines. 
 
 II. Mr. Manton's Epistle to the 
 Reader. 
 
 III. The Confession of Faith. 
 The Larger Catechism. 
 
 The Shorter Catechism. 
 The Sum of Saving Know- 
 dge. 
 . The National Covenant. 
 
 I\ 
 
 VIII. The Solemn League and 
 Covenant, 
 
 IX. The Acknowledgment of 
 Sins, isfc. 
 
 X. 'I'he Directory for Publlck 
 Worship. 
 
 XI. The Form of Presbyterial 
 Church-Government. 
 
 XII. The Directory for Family 
 Worship. 
 
 CHRISTI 
 
 HEADS O 
 
 A S we cannot but with grief of soul lament those niuhi- 
 •^^ tudes of errors, blasphemies, and all kinds of profaneness, 
 wliich have in this last age, like a mighty deluge, overflown 
 s nation ; so, among several other sins which have helped 
 iv> open the flood-gates of all these impieties, we cannot but 
 esteem the disuse of family instruction one of the greatest. 
 The two great pillars upon which the kingdom of Satan is 
 erected, and by which it is upheld, are ignorance and error; 
 ' '• first step of our manumission from this spiritual thraldom 
 iisists in having our ci/cs opened, and being turned from dark- 
 V to light, Acts xxvi. 18. How much the serious endeavours 
 godly parents and masters might contribute to an early 
 isoning the tender years of such as are under their inspec- 
 n, is abundantly evident, not only from their special influ- 
 ce upon them, in respect of their authority over them, in- 
 terest in them, continual presence with them, and frequent 
 opportunities of being helpful to them ; but also from the sad 
 effects which, by woeful experience, we find to be the fruit 
 of the omission of this duty. It were easy to set before you a 
 cloud of witnesses, the language of whose practice hath been 
 not only an eminent commendation of this duty, but also a 
 serious exhortation to it. As Ahel, though dead, yd sjjeaks by 
 
 A 2 his 
 
! The Episllc to llic Reader. 
 
 Ifis f.\:i!ii{ile to US for imitation of Iiis faith, cjr. Heb. xi.4.; 
 so <lo ll)e exa!n])lcs of Al)rahaiii, of Joshua, of the parents of 
 Solomon, of the grandmother and mother of Timothy, the 
 Hiolhcr of Augustine, whose care was as well to nurse up the 
 souls as the bodies of their little ones ; and as their pains 
 herein was great, so was their success no way unanswerable. 
 We should scarce imagine it any better than an imperti- 
 nency, in this noon-day of the gospel, either to inform or 
 persuade in a duty so expressly commanded, so frequently 
 urged, so highly encouraged, and so eminently owned by 
 the Lord in all ages with his blessing, but that our sad ex- 
 perience tells us, this duty is not more needful, than it is 
 of late neglected. For the restoring of this duty to its due 
 observance, give us leave to suggest this double advice. 
 The first concerns heads of families in respect of them- 
 Ives ; Tliat as the Lord hath set them in place above the 
 rest of their family, they would labour in all wisdom and 
 s])iritual understanding to be abme them also. It is an un- 
 comely sight to behold men in years babes in knowledge ; 
 and how unmeet are they to instruct others, who need them- 
 selves to be taught which he the first jjrincipies of the oracles 
 4)f God ? Ileb. V. 12. Knowledge is an accomplishment 
 so desirable, that the devils themselves knew not a more 
 taking bait by which to tempt our first parents, than by the 
 fruit of the tree of knowledge ; So shall yon be as gods, hioW' 
 i')}g good arid evil. When Solomon had that favour shewed 
 him of tlie Lord, tliat he was made his own chuser what to 
 ask, he knew iio^reater mercy to beg than wisdom, 1 Kings 
 iii. 5, 9- The iiiKlerstanding is the guide and pilot of the 
 whole man, that factnty which sits at the stern of the soul : 
 but as the most expert- guide may mistake in the dark, so 
 may the understanding, when it wants the light of know- 
 ledge : Without knowledge the mind cannot he good, Prov. xix. 2,; 
 nor the life good, nor the eternal condition safe, Eph. iv. 18. 
 Ml/ people are destroyed for lack of knowledge, Hos. iv. 6.- 
 It is ordinary in scripture to set profaneness, and all kind 
 it^ miscarriages, upon the score of ignorance. Diseases 
 in the body have many times their rise from distempers 
 in the head, and exorbitancies in practice from errors in 
 judgment : and indeed in every sin there is sometliing 
 
 J)oth 
 
^fftstle to the Reader. 
 
 'h of ignorance and error at the bottom : for, did sinners 
 truly know what they do in sinning, we might say of every 
 sin what the Apostle speaks concerning tliat great sin, Had 
 thcii/ known him, tkei/ tcould not have crmijitd the Lord of^lon/ ; 
 did they truly know that every sin is a provoking the Lord 
 to jealousy, a proclaiming war against Heaven, a crueify-y 
 in^ the Lord Jesus afresh, a treasuring up wrath unto them- 
 stloefi against the daj/ of wrath ; and that, if ever they be 
 pardoned, it must be at no lower a rate than the price of 
 his blood; it were scarce possible but sin, instead of alluring, 
 should afi'right, and instead of tc^ipting, scare. It is one of 
 the arch devices and principal methods of Satan to deceive 
 
 Kinto sin: thus he prevailed against our first parents, not 
 lion, but as a serpent, acting his ei;niity under a pre- 
 ; of friendship, and tempting them to evil under an a\h- 
 pearance of good; and thus hath he all along carried on his 
 designs of darkness, by transforming himself into an angel 
 of light, making poor deceived men in love wiih their mise- 
 ries, and hug tlieir own destruction. A most sovereign anti- 
 dote against all kind of errors, is to be grounded and settled 
 in the faith : persons unfixed in the true religion, are very 
 receptive of a false; and they who arc nothing in spiritual 
 knowledge, are easily made any thing. Clouds without water 
 are drictn to and fro teith euery wind, and ships without 
 ballast liable to the violence of every tempest. IJut yet the 
 knowledge we especially commend, is not a brain-know- 
 ledge, a mere speculation; this may be in the worst of men, 
 nay, in the worst of creatures, the devils themselves, and 
 that in such an eminency, as the best of saints cannot attain 
 to in this life of imperfection; but an inward, a savoury, an 
 heart knowledge, such as was in that martyr, who, though 
 she could not dispute for Christ, could die for him. This is 
 that spiritual sense and feeling of divine truths the Apostle 
 sjH'aks of, Heb. v. 14. Having your senses exercised, &:c. 
 
 J}ut, alas, we may say of most men's religion what learned 
 Hi vet * speaks concerning the errors of the fathers, " They 
 '• were not so much their own errors, as the errors of the 
 " times wherein they lived."" Thus do most men take up 
 their religion upon no better an Recount than Turks and Pa- 
 
 A 5 pists 
 
 * Rivet. Crit. Sacr. 
 
b The Kpistle to the Reader. 
 
 pists take up theirs, because it is the religion of the times and 
 places wherein they live; and what they take up thus slightly, 
 they lay down as easily. Whereas an inward taste and relish 
 of the things of God, is an excellent preservative to keep us 
 settled in the most unsettled tunes. Corrupt and unsavoury 
 principles have great advantage upon us, above those that are 
 spiritual and sound; the former being suitable to corru})t na- 
 ture, the latter contrary; the former springing up of them- 
 selves, the latter brought forth not witliout a painful industry 
 The ground needs no other midwifery in bringing forth weeds 
 than only tlie neglect of the husbandman's hand to pluck 
 Iheni up; the air needs no other cause of darkness than the 
 absence of the sun ; nor water of coldness than its distance 
 i'rom the fire ; because these are the genuine products of 
 nature. Were it so with the soul, (as some of the philoso- 
 phers have vainly imagined,) to come into the w'orid as an 
 abrasa tabula, a mere blank or piece of white paper, on which 
 neither any thing is written, nor any blots, it would then be 
 equally receptive of good and evil, and no more averse to 
 the one than to the other : but how much worse its condition 
 indeed is, were scripture silent, every man's. experience does 
 evidently manifest. For who is there that knows any thing 
 of his own heart, and knows not thus much, that the sug- 
 ■gestions of Satan have so easy and free admittance into our 
 y liearts, that our utmost watchfulness is too little to guard us 
 ^ from them? whereas the motions of God's Spirit are so un- 
 acceptable to us, that our utmost diligence is too little to get 
 our hearts open to entertain them. Let therefore the ex- 
 cellency, necessity, difficulty of true wisdom stir up endea- 
 vours in you somewhat proportionable to such an accom- 
 plishment ; Above, all geltwg^ get understavdiug, Prov. iv. 7. 
 and search for ivisdom as for hidden treasures^ Prov. ii. 4. It 
 much concerns you in respect of yourselves. 
 
 Our second advice concerns the heads of families, in respect 
 of their families. Whatever hath been said already, though 
 it concerns eveiy private Christian that hath a soul to look 
 after; yet, upon a double account, it concerns parents and 
 masters, as having tliemselves and others to look after: some 
 there are, who, because of their ignorance, cannot ; others, 
 because of their sluggishness, will not mind this duty. To the 
 
 former 
 
The i.piMi^ to the Reader. 7 
 
 former we propound tlie method of Joshua, who first began 
 with himself, and then is careful of his family. To the 
 latter we shall only hint, what a dreadful meeting those 
 parents and masters must have at that great day, with 
 their children and servants, when all that were under their 
 inspection shall not only accuse them, but charge their 
 ?rnal miscarrying upon their score. 
 
 • Never did any age of the Church enjoy such choice helps 
 [this of ours. Every age of the gospel hath had its Creeds, 
 onfessions, Catechisms, and such breviaries and models of 
 
 \ iiiity as have been singularly useful. Such forms of sound 
 words (however in these days decried) have been in use in 
 the Church ever since God himself wrote the Decalogue, as* 
 a summary of things to be done ; and Christ taught us that 
 » prayer of his, as a directory what to ask. Concerning the 
 usefulness of such compendiary systems, so much hath been 
 said already by a learned divine * of this age, as is sufficient 
 to satisfy all who are not resolved to remain unsatisfied. 
 
 Concerning the particular excellency of these ensuing trea- 
 tises, we judge it unneedful to mention those eminent testi- 
 monies wnich have been given them from persons of known 
 worth, in respect of their judgment, learning, and integrity, 
 both at home and abroad, because themselves spake so much 
 their own praise ; gold stands not in need of varnish, nor 
 diamonds of painting ; give us leave only to tell you, that 
 we cannot but account it an eminent mercy to enjoy such 
 helps as these are. It is ordinary in these days for nwn to 
 speak evjl of things tliey know not ; but if any are possessed 
 with mean thoughts of these treatises, we shall only give the 
 
 ine counsel to tliem that Philip gives Nathanael, Came and 
 MT, John i. 46. It is no small advantage the reader now 
 hath, by the addition of scrii)tures at large, whereby with 
 little pains he may more profit, because with every truth he 
 may behold its scripture foundation. And, indeed, consider- 
 ing what a Babel of opinions, what a strange confusion of 
 tongues, there is this day among them who profess they 
 .speak the language of Canaan, there is no intelligent person 
 but v/ill conclude that advice of the prophet especially suited 
 to such an age as this, Isa. viii. 20. To the law and to the 
 
 A 4 testimony; 
 
 * Doctor Tuckney in his sermon on 2 Tiro. i. 13. 
 
f< The Epistle to the Reader, 
 
 testimony ; if they speak not according to this word, it is because 
 there is no light in them. If the reverend and learned com- 
 posers of these ensuing treatises were willing to take the 
 pains of annexing scriptnre proofs to every truth, that the 
 faith of people might not be built upon the dictates of men, 
 but the authority of God, so some considerable pains hath 
 now been further taken in transcribing those scriptures ; 
 partly to prevent that grand inconvenience, (which all for- 
 mer impressions, except the Latin, have abounded with, to 
 the great perplexing and disheartening of the reader,) the 
 misquotation of scri])ture, the meanest reader being able, by 
 having the words at large, to rectify whatever mistake may 
 be in the printer in citing the particular place ; partly, to 
 prevent the trouble of turning to every proof, which could 
 not but be xery great ; partly, to help the memories of 
 ^:uch who are willing to take the pains of turning to every 
 j>roof, but are unable to retain what they read ; and partly, 
 that this may serve as a Bible common-place, the several 
 passages of scripture, which are scattered up and down in 
 the word, being in this book reduced to their proper head, 
 and thereby giving light each to other. The advantages, 
 you see, in this design, are many and great ; the way to 
 spiritual knowledge is hereby made more easy, and the 
 ignorance of tliis age more inexcusable. 
 
 If, therefore, there be any spark in you of love to God, 
 be not content that any of yours should be ignorant of him 
 vv'hoiii you so much admire, or any haters of him whom 
 you so much love. If there be any compassion to the soids 
 of them who are under your care, if any regard of your 
 being found faithful in the day of Christ, if any respect to 
 future generations, labour to sow these seeds of knowledge, 
 which may grow up in after-times. That you may be 
 faithful herein, is the earnest prayer of. 
 
 Henry Wilkinson, 
 
 D. D. .f. M. P. 
 Roger Drake. 
 William Taylor. 
 Samuel Anncsley. 
 Thomas Gouge. 
 Charles Offspring. 
 Arthur Jackson. 
 John Cross. 
 Saniutl Clerk. 
 Samuel Slater. 
 Wiiliam Whiwker. 
 
 John Fuller. 
 James Naltnn. 
 'J homas Goodwin. 
 Matd-.ew Pool. 
 William Bates. 
 John Loder. 
 Francis Rawoith. 
 Wiiliani Cooper. 
 William Jtnkiu. 
 Thomas Manton. 
 Thomas Jacomb. 
 George Griffiths, 
 
 Edward Perkins. 
 Ralph Venning. 
 Jeremiah Burwel. 
 Joseph Church. 
 Has. Brldgts. 
 Samuel Smith.' 
 banmel Rowks. 
 John Glascock. 
 Leo. Cooke. 
 John Sheffield. 
 Matthew Haviland. 
 WiUiau Black]uore« 
 
 Richard Kentish. 
 Alexander Pringle. 
 Will'am Wickins. 
 Thomas Watson. 
 John Jackson. 
 John Seabrooke. 
 John Peachie. 
 James Jonife. 
 Obadlan Lee, 
 
 Mr. 
 
[ 
 
 Mr. Thomas MaNTON^S Epistle to the Header, 
 
 CHRISTIAN READER, 
 
 T CANNOT suppose thee to be such a stranij^er in England 
 -*■ as to be ignorant of the general comphiint concerning 
 the decay of the power of godHness, and more especially of 
 tiie great corruption of youth. AVherever thou goest, tliou 
 wilt hear men crying out of bad children and bad servants ; 
 whereas indeed the source of the mischief must be sought 
 a little higher : it is bad parents and bad masters that make 
 bad children and bad servants ; and we cannot blame so 
 V !ich their untowardness, as our own negligence in their 
 iication. 
 
 The devil hath a great spite at the kingdom of Christ, v 
 id he knoweth no such compendious way to crush it in the 
 e}rg^ as by the perversion of youth, and supplanting family 
 duties. He striketh at all those duties whicli are publick in 
 the assemblies of the saints ; but these are too well guarded 
 by the solemn injunctions and dying charge of Jesus Christ, 
 as that he sliould ever hope totally to subvert and under- 
 mine them ; but at family-duties he striketh with the more 
 success, because the institution is not so solenm, and the 
 practice not so seriously and conscientiously regarded as it 
 sliouhl be, and the omission is not so liable to notice and 
 
 .hlick censure. Religion was lirst hatched in families, ^y 
 
 .iiid there tlie devil seeketh to crush it ; the families of the 
 
 Patriarchs were all the Churches God had in the world for 
 
 the time; and therefore, (I suppose,) when Cain went out 
 
 from Adam's family, he is said to go out from the face of 
 
 the Lord, Gen. iv. IfJ. Now, the devil knoweth that tliis 
 
 is a blow at the root, and a ready way to prevent the suc- 
 
 ^sion of Churches : if he can subvert families, other 
 
 I ieties and comnumities will not long flourish and subsist 
 
 ith any power and vigour; for there is the stock from 
 
 whence they are supplied both for the present and future. 
 
 For the present : A family is the seminary of Church and 
 
 State ; and if children be not well princij)led there, all mis- 
 
 carrieth : a fault in the first concoction is not mended in 
 
 the second ; if youth be bred ill in the family, they prove 
 
 A 5 ill 
 
10 The Epistle to the Rcadir, 
 
 ill in Church and Commonwealth; there is the first making 
 or marring, and the presage of their future lives to be 
 thence taken, Prov. xx. 11. By family discipline, officers 
 are trained up for the Church, 1 Tim. iii. 4. One that ru- 
 leth well his own house, &c. ; and there are men bred up in 
 subjection and obedience. It is noted, Acts xxi. 5. that 
 the disciples brought Paul on his way with their wives and 
 children ; their children probably are mentioned, to intimate, 
 that their })arents would, by their own example and aflec- 
 tionate farewell to Paul, breed them up in a way of reve- 
 rence and respect to the pastors of the Church. 
 
 For the future: It is comfortable, certainly, to see a thri- 
 vino; nursery of young plants, and to have hopes that God 
 shall have a people to serve him when we are dead and 
 gone : the people of God comforted themselves in that, 
 Psal. cii. 28. The children of tky servants shall continue, &c. 
 
 Upon all these considerations, how careful should mini- 
 sters and parents be to train up young ones whilst they are 
 yet pliable, and, like wax, capable of any form and impres- 
 i/^sion, in the k nowled^'^e andj fcaj:^ God ; and betimes to in- 
 stil the piTnciples ot our most holy faith, as they are drawn 
 into a short sum in catechisms, and so altogether laid in the 
 view of conscience ! Surely these seeds of truth planted in 
 the field of memory, if they work npthing else, will at least 
 be a great check and bridle to them, and, as the casting in 
 of cold water doth stay the boiling of the pot, somewhat 
 allay the fervours of youthful lusts and passions. 
 
 I had, upon entreaty, resolved to recommend to thee with 
 the greatest earnestness tlie work of catechising, and, as a 
 meet help, the usefulness of this book, as thus printed with 
 the scriptures at large: but meeting with a private letter of 
 a very learned and godly divine, wherein that work is ex- 
 cellently done to my hand, I shall make bold to transcribe 
 a part of it, and ofFer it to publick view. 
 
 The author having bewailed the great distractions, cor- 
 ruptions, and divisions that are in the Church, he thus re- 
 presents the cause and cure: "Among others, a principal 
 cause of these mischiefs is the great and common neglect 
 of the governors of fajiiilies, in the discharge of that duty 
 which they owe to God for the souls that are under their 
 
 charge, 
 
The EpiMe to the Rtaikr. 1 1 
 
 , csjKcially in teacliing them the doctnne of Chris. 
 ity. Families are societies that must be sanctitied to God 
 well as Churches ; and the governors of them have as truly 
 a charge of the souls that are therein, iifl pastors have of the 
 ^■lurches. But, alas, how little is this considered or re- 
 ^Hrded! But while negligent muiisters are (deservedly) cast 
 ^Ht of their places, the negligent masters of families take 
 ^Hemselves to be almost blameless. They offer their children 
 Hp God in baptism, and there they promise to teach them 
 tb^ doctrine of the gospel, and bring them up in the nurture 
 of the Lord ; but they easily promise, and easily break it ; 
 and educate their children lor the world and the flesli, al- 
 though they have renounced these, and dedicated them to 
 od. This covenant-breaking with God, and betraying the 
 ^^^^Is of their children to the devil, must lie heavy on them 
 ^Hre or hereafter. They beget cliildren, and keep families, 
 ^^prely for the world and the flesh: but little consider what 
 ^^Kiarge is committed to them, and what it is to bring up a 
 child for God, and govern a family as a sanctified society. 
 O how sweetly and successfully would the work of God go 
 on, if we would but all join together in our several places to 
 promote it ! Men need not then run without sending to be 
 
 f)reachers; but they might find that part of the work that be- 
 ongeth to them to be enough for them, and to be the best 
 that they can be employed in. Especially women should be 
 careful of this duty; because as they are most about their chil- 
 dren, and have early and frequent opportunities to instruct 
 them, so this is the principal service they can do to God in 
 this world, being restrained from more publick work. And 
 doubtless many an excellent magistrate hath been sent into 
 the Commonwealth, and many an excellent pastor into the 
 Church, and many a precious saint to heaven, through tiie 
 happy {)reparations of a holy education, perhaps by a wo- 
 man that thought herself useless and unserviceable to the 
 urch. Would parents but begin betimes, and labour to 
 .^iiect the hearts of their children with the great matters of 
 everlasting life, and to acquaint them with the substance 
 of the doctrine of Christ, and, when they find in them the 
 knowledge and love of Christ, would bring them then to 
 the pastors of the Church to be tried, confirmed, and ad- 
 
 A 6 mitted. 
 
12 The Epistle to the Reader. 
 
 mitted to the further privileges of the Church, what happy, 
 well-ordered Cliurches might we have ! then one pastor need 
 not be put to do the work of two or three hundred or thou- 
 sand governors of families, even to teach their children those 
 principles which they should have taught them long before ; 
 nor should we be put to preach to so many miserable igno- 
 lant souls, that be not prepared by education to understand 
 us ; nor should we have need to shut out so many from holy 
 communion upon the account of ignorance, that yet have 
 not the grace to feel it and lament it, nor the wit and pa- 
 tience to wait in a learning state, till they are ready to be 
 fellow-citizens with the saints, and of the household of God. 
 But now they come to us with aged self-conceitedness^ be- 
 ing past children, and yet worse than children still; having 
 the ignorance of children, but being overgrown the teach- 
 ableness of children ; and think themselves wise, yea, wise 
 enough to quarrel with the wisest of their teachers, because 
 they have 1' ed long enough to have been wise, and the evi- 
 dence of their knowledge is their aged ignorance; and they 
 are readier to flee in our faces for Church-j)rivileges5 than 
 to learn of us, and obey our instructions, till they are pre- 
 pared for them, that they may do them good ; like snappish 
 curs, that will snap us by the fingers for their meat, and 
 snatch it out of our hands; and not like children, that stay 
 till we give it them. Parents have so used them to be unru- 
 ly, that ministers have to deal but with too few but the un- 
 ruly. And it is for want of this laying the foundation 
 well at first, that professors themselves are so ignorant as 
 most are, and that so many, especially of the younger 
 sort, do swallow down almost any error that is offered 
 them, and follow any sect of dividers that will entice them, 
 so it be but done with earnestness and plausibility. For, 
 alas ! thougli by the grace of God their hearts may be chan- 
 ged in an hour, (whenever they understand but the essen- 
 tials of the faith,) yet their understandings must have time 
 and diligence to furnish them with such knowledge as must 
 stablish them, and fortify them against deceits. Upon these, 
 and many the like considerations, we should entreat all Chri- 
 stian families to take more pains in this necessary work, and 
 to get better acquainted with the substance oi Christianity. 
 
 And, 
 
The Epistle to the B aider. 13 
 
 lul, to that end, (takin^f along some moving treatises to 
 ake the heart,) I know not wliut work sliould be litter 
 r their use, than that comniled by the Assembly at AVest- 
 nster; a Synod of as godly, judicious divines, (notwith- 
 anding all the bitter words which they have received from 
 scontented and self-conceited men,) I verily think, as 
 er England saw. Though they had the unhappiness to 
 employed in calamitous times, when the noise of wars 
 ,d stop men^s ears, and the licentiousness of wars did set 
 very wanton tongut rnul j)en at liberty to reproach them, 
 and the prosecution and event of those wars did exasperate 
 j)artial discontented men to dishonour themselves by seek- 
 ing to dishonour tliem ; I dare say, if in the days of old, 
 wlien "ouncils were in power and account, they had had 
 but such a council of bishops, as this of presbyters was, the 
 fame of it for learning and holiness, and all ministerial abi- 
 
 ■ties, would, with very great honour, have been transmit- 
 Sd to posterity, 
 i I do therefore dcsij-e, that all masters of families would 
 rst study well this work themselves, and then teach it their 
 children and servants, according to their several capacities. 
 And, if they once undeistand these grounds of religion, they 
 >vill be able to read other books more understandingly, and 
 : ear sermons more profitably, and confer more judiciously, 
 •id hold fast the doctrine of Christ more finnly, than ever 
 ou are like to do by any other course. First, let them 
 ad and learn the Shorter (,'atechism, and next the Larger, 
 lid lastly, read the Confession of Faith."" 
 
 Thus far he, whose name I shall conceal, (though the 
 xcellency of the matter, and present style, will easily dis- 
 cover him,) because I have published it without his privi- 
 ty and consent, thou<^h, 1 hope, not against his liking and 
 approbation. I shall add no more, but that 1 am, 
 
 Thy servant, 
 
 in the Lord's work, 
 
 THOMAS MANTON. 
 
 An 
 
[ H ] 
 
 An Ordinance of the Lords and Commons asr,emhlcd in 
 Parliament^ for the calling of an Assembly of learned and 
 godly Divines, and others^ to he consulted with hy the 
 Parliament^ for the settling of the government and lilurgi/ 
 of the Church of England ; and for vindicating and clear' 
 i7ig of the doctrine of the said Church from false aspersio?is 
 and interpretations. June \2. 1645 . 
 
 "IT7"HEREAS, amongst the infinite blessings of Almighty 
 ^^ God upon this nation, none is nor can be more dear 
 unto us than the purity of our religion; and for that, as yet, 
 many things remain in th.e Hturgy, discipHne, and govern- 
 ment of the Church, which do necessarily require a further 
 and more perfect reformation than as yet hath been attained; 
 and whereas it hath been declared and resolved by the Lords 
 and Commons assembled in Parliament, that the present 
 Church-government by archbishops, their chancellors, com- 
 missars, deans, deans and chapters, archdeacons, and other 
 ecclesiastical officers depending upon the hierarchy, is evil, 
 and justly offensive and burdensome to the kingdom, a great 
 impediment to reformation and growth of religion, and very 
 prejudicial to the state and government of this kingdom ; and. 
 therefore they are resolved that the same shall be taken away, 
 and that such a government shall be settled in the Church as 
 may be most agreeable to God's holy word, and most apt to 
 procure and preserve the peace of the Church at home, and 
 nearer agreement v/ith the Church of Scotland, and other 
 lleformed Churches abroad ; and, for the better effecting 
 hereof, and for the vindicating and clearing of the doctrine 
 of the Church of England from all false calumnies and as- 
 persions, it is thought fit and necessary to call an Assembly 
 of learned, godly, and judicious Divines, who, together 
 with some members of both the Houses of Parliament, are 
 to consult and advise of such matters and things, touching 
 the premises, as shall be proposed unto them by both or ei- 
 ther of the Houses of Parliament, and to give their advice 
 and counsel therein to both or either of the said Houses, 
 when, and as often as they shall be thereunto required: Be 
 it therefore ordained, by the Lords and Commons in this 
 
 27 present 
 
4- 
 
 i 13 ] 
 
 present Parliament assembled, That all and every the per- 
 sons hereafter in this present ordinance named, tJiat is to 
 
 say, 
 
 And such otlier person or persons as shall be nominated 
 d appointed by both Houses of Parliament, or so many of 
 em as shall not be letted by sickness, or other necessary 
 ipediment, shall meet and assemble, and are hereby re- 
 uired and enjoined, upon summons signed by the clerks of 
 th Houses of Parliament, left at their respective dweH- 
 gs,to meet and assemble themselves at V/estminster, in the 
 hapel called King Henry the VII's Chapel, on the first day 
 f July, in the year of our Lord one thousand six hundred 
 and forty-three; and after the first meeting, being at least the 
 number of forty, shall from time to time sit, and be removed 
 from place to place; and also that the said Assembly shall be 
 dissolved in such manner as by both Houses of Parliament 
 all be diiected : and the said persons, or so many of them 
 shall be so assembled, or sit, shall have power and authorL- 
 r, and are lierebv likewise enjoined from time to time, du,- 
 ring this present Parliament, or until further order be taken 
 " ly both the said Houses, to confer and treat among them- 
 ves of such matters and things, touching and concerning 
 the liturgy, discipline, and government of the Church of Eng- 
 land, for the vindicating and clearing of the doctrine of the 
 same from all false aspersions and misconstructions, as shall 
 be proposed unto them by both or either of the said Houses 
 of Parliament, and no other; and deliver their opinion, ad- 
 vices of, or touching the matters aforesaid, as shall be most 
 agreeable to the word of God, to both or either of the Hou- 
 ses, from time to time, in such manner and sort as by both 
 or either of the said Houses of Parliament shall be required; 
 and the same not to divulge, by printing, writing, or other- 
 wise, without the consent of both or either House of Parlia- 
 ment. And be it fiuther ordained by the authority aforesaid, 
 That William Twisse doctor in divinity shall sit in the chair, 
 as prolocutor of the said Assembly; and if he happen to die, 
 or be letted by sickness, or other necessary impediment, then 
 such other person to be appointed in his place as shall be 
 agreed on by the said Houses of Parliament : And in case any 
 difference in opinion shall happen amongst the said persons so 
 
 asseiwbled. 
 
[ le ] 
 
 assembled, touching any the matters that shall he proposed 
 to them as foresaid, that then they shall represent the same, 
 together with the reasons thereof, to both or either the said 
 Houses respectively, to the end such further direction may 
 be given therein as shall be requisite to that behalf. And be 
 it further ordained by the authority aforesaid. That, for the 
 charges and expences of the said Divines, and every one of 
 them, in attending the said service, there shall be allowed 
 every one of them that shall so attend, during the time of 
 their said attendance, and for ten days before and ten days 
 after, the sum of four shillings for every day, at the charges 
 of the Commonwealth, at such time, and in such "manner, 
 as by both Houses of Parliament shall be appointed. And 
 be it further ordained, That all and every the said Divines, 
 so, as aforesaid, required and enjoined to meet and assemble, 
 shall be freed and acquitted of and from every offence, for- 
 feiture, penalty, loss, or damage, which shall or may ensue 
 or grow by reason of any non-residence or absence of them, 
 or any of them, from his or their, or any of their church, 
 churches, or cures, for or in respect of their said attendance 
 upon the said service ; any law or statute of non-residence, 
 or other law or statute enjoining their attendance upon their 
 respective ministries or charges, to the contrary thereof not- 
 withstanding. And if any of the persons above named shall 
 happen to die before the said Assembly shall be dissolved by 
 order of both Houses of Parliament, then such other person 
 or persons shall be nominated and placed in the room and 
 stead of such person or persons so dying, as by both the said 
 Houses shall be thought fit and agreed upon ; and every 
 such person or persons, so to be named, shall have the like 
 power and authority, freedom and acquittal, to all intents 
 and purposes, and also all such wages and allowances for 
 the said service, during the time of his or their attendance, 
 as to any other of the said persons in this ordinance is 
 by this ordinance limited and appointed. Provided always. 
 That this ordinance, or any thing therein contained, shall 
 not give unto the persons aforesaid, or any of them, nor 
 shall they in this Assembly assume to exercise any jurisdic- 
 tion, power, or authority ecclesiastical whatsoever, or any 
 other power than is herein particularly expressed. 
 
 Assembly 
 
[ 17 ] 
 
 Assembly at Edinburgh^ August 19. 1643. Sess. 14. 
 
 Commission of the General Assemhij/ to some Ministers and 
 Ruling Elders, for repairing to the Kingdom of England, 
 
 T^IIE General Assembly of the Church of Scotland find- 
 •*- ing it necessary to send some godly and learned of this 
 Kirk to the kingdom of England, to the efFect underwritten; 
 therefore gives full power and commission to Mr. Alexander 
 lenderson, Mr. Robert Douglas, Mr. Samuel Rutherford, 
 Mt. Robert Baillie, and Mr. George Gillespie, Ministers, 
 John Earl of Cassilis, John Lord ilaitland, and Sir Archi- 
 bald Johnstoun of Warlstoun, Elders, or any three of them, 
 whereof two shall be IMinisters, to rej)air to the kingdom of 
 England, and there to deliver the declaration sent unto the 
 Parliament of England, and the letter sent unto the As- 
 sembly of Divines now sitting in that kingdom ; and to pro- 
 pone, consult, treat, and conclude with that Assembly, or 
 any Commissioners deputed by them, or any Committees or 
 Commissioners deputed by the Houses of Parliament, in all 
 matters which may further the union of this Island in one 
 Form of Kirk-governrnent, one Confession of Faith, one 
 'Catechism, one Directory lor the worship of God, accord- 
 ing to the instructions vrhich they have received from the 
 Assembly, or shall receive.from time to time Jiereafter from 
 the Commissioners of the Assembly deputed for that effect : 
 with power also to them to convey to His Majesty the 
 humble answer sent from this AFsembly to His Majesty"'s 
 letter, by such occasion as they shall think convenient ; and 
 sicklike, to deliver the Assembly's answer to the letter sent 
 from some well-aflected brethren of the ministry there ; 
 and generally authorises them to do all things which may 
 further the so much desired union, and nearest conjunction 
 of the two Churches of Scotland and England, conform to 
 their instructions aforesaid. 
 
 May\y of the jJcrsons who were called by the foresaid Ordinance 
 of (he Lords and Commons (in that broken stale of the Church) 
 to attend the Assembhj appeared not ; whereupon the whole 
 work laj/ on the hands of the 2)ersons hereafter mentioned. 
 
 The 
 
[ IS ] 
 
 The Promise and Vow taken hy every Mtmbcr admitted to sit 
 in the jfh'sembli/. 
 
 T J. B. do seriously promise and vow, in the presence ol 
 •*■ Almighty God, That in tliis Assembly, whereof I am 
 a member, I will maintain nothing in point of doctrine, but 
 wliat I beheve to be most agreeable to the word of God ; 
 nor in point of discipline, but what may make most for 
 God's glory, and the peace and good of this Church. 
 
 J List of the D irilsrES «v'o wid in the Assemhli/ ut 
 Westminster. 
 
 Dr. William Twisse of Newbury, 
 
 Prolocutor^ 
 Dr. Cornelius Eurges of Waterford, 
 John White of Dorchester, Asses' 
 
 sors. 
 Dr. William Gouge of Blackfriars, 
 
 liOndon, 
 Robert Harris of Hanwell, B. D. 
 Thomas Gattaker of Rotherhithe, 
 Oliver Bowles of Sutton. B. D. 
 Edward Reynolds of Ejiuuston, 
 Jeremiah Whitaker of Streton, 
 Dr. Anthony Tuckcey of Boston, 
 John Arrowsmith of Lynne, 
 Simeon Ashe of St. Bride's, 
 Philip Nye of Kimboiton, 
 Jeremiah Burroughs of Stepney, 
 John Lightfoot of Ashley, 
 Stanley Gower of Brampton 
 
 Bryan, 
 Richard Heyrick of Manchester, 
 Thomas Case of London, 
 Dr. Thomas Temple of Battery, 
 George Gipps of Ayleston, 
 Thomas Carter, 
 Dr. Humphrey Chambers of Cla- 
 
 verstoun, 
 Thomas Micklethwait of Cherry- 
 burton, 
 John Guibon of Waltham, 
 Christopher Tesdale of Uphus- 
 
 borne, 
 Henry Philps, 
 Qeorge Walker, B. D. 
 
 Edmund Calamy, B. D. of Alder- 
 
 m anbury. 
 Dr. Lazarus Seaman of London, 
 Joseph Caryl of Lincoln's Inn^ 
 Dr. Henry Wilkinson senior of Wa« 
 
 derston, 
 Richard Vines of Calcot, 
 Nicolas Profit of Marlborough, 
 Stephen Marshal, B. D. of Finch. 
 
 ingfield, 
 Dr. Joshua Hoyle late of Dublin, 
 Thomas Wilson of Otha:n, 
 Thornas Hodges of Kensington, 
 Thomas Baillie of Mildenhall, 
 
 B. D. 
 Francis Taylor of Yalding, 
 Thomas Young of Stownmarket, 
 Thomas Valentine, B. D. of Chal- 
 
 font, St. Criles, 
 William Greenhill of Stepney, 
 Edward Pele of Compton, 
 John Green of Pencomb, 
 Andrew Pern of Wilby, 
 Samuel de la Place, 
 John de la March, 
 John Dury, 
 Philip Deline, 
 
 Sidrach Simpson of London, 
 John Lano:Iy of Westuderly, 
 Richard Clayton of Showers, 
 Arthur Sallaway of Seavernestock, 
 John Ley of Budworth, 
 Charles Herle of Winwick, prolo- 
 cutor after Pr. Twisse, 
 
 Herbert 
 
I 19 3 
 
 ler, 3. D. of Ashwel, 
 5sor aftt-T Mr. White, 
 Cawdrc-y of Great Billing, 
 iry Painter, B. D. of Kxcter, 
 Scudder of Colingbo*n, 
 nas Hill, B. D. of Tichmarshj 
 Reynor, B. D. of Egham, ' 
 r. Thomas Goodwin of London, 
 pr. William Spurstow of Hampden, 
 tjiew Ncwcomb of De nham, 
 Tdmoiid Staunton of Kinj^ston, 
 Conant of Lymmington, B. D. 
 lony Burges of Sutton Cold^ 
 ild, 
 llliaai Rathband, 
 Dr. Francin Cheynel of Oxen, • 
 Dr. Henry Wilkinson younger of 
 
 Oxford, 
 Obadiah Sedgwick, B. D. of Cog- 
 
 •hal, 
 Edward Corbist of Marlon College, 
 
 Oxford, 
 S^muel Gibson of Burley, 
 cmas Coleman of Bliton, 
 odore Backhurst, 
 liam Carter of London, 
 _r Smith, 
 
 John Miynard of Mayfield, 
 William Price of Paul's Church in 
 
 Covcnt Garden, 
 John Whincop of St. Martins in the 
 
 Fields, 
 William Bridge of Yarmouth, 
 Peter Stcrry of London, 
 William lV!c\v, B. D. of KsHngton, 
 Benjamin Pickering of East Hoatly, 
 John .Strickland of St. Edmonds in 
 
 Sarum, 
 Humphrey Hardwick, 
 Jasper Hicks of Lawrlck or Lan- 
 
 rake, • 
 John Bond, 
 
 Henry Hall, B. D. of Norwich, 
 Thomas Ford of London, afterward* 
 
 of Exeter, 
 Thomas Thorowgood of Massing* 
 
 ham, 
 Peter Clark of Kerby Underbill, 
 William Good, 
 John Foxcroft of Cotham, 
 John Ward, 
 
 Richard Byfield of Long-DItton, 
 Francis Woodcock, 
 John Jackson cf Marske. 
 
 Commissioners from the General Assemhfi/ of the Church of 
 ^'cvttand. 
 
 Az-EXANDER Hendeesoh of Edin- 
 burgh, 
 
 '.)ert Doughis of Edinburgh, 
 uel Rutherford of St. An- 
 Irews, 
 
 .ert Baillie of Glasgow, 
 _-orge Gillespie of Edint.'jrgh, 
 
 AJinitien, 
 
 John Earl of Cassilis, 
 
 John Lord Mr.itland, afterwardi 
 
 Duke of Lauderdale, 
 Sir Archibald Jchnstoun of Wari* 
 
 Stoun, RtiUng Elders, 
 Henry Rohrouph, 
 Adoniram Byfield, 
 Joba Waili«, Stribtt. 
 
 \ 
 
 Assembly 
 
A 
 
 [ 20 1 
 
 Assembly at Edinburgh, August 27. 1G47. Sess. 25. 
 
 Act approving the Confession of Faith. 
 
 CONFESSION of Faith for the Kirks of. God. in 
 the three kingdoms, being the chiefest part of "that 
 uniformity in religion, which, by the Solemn League and 
 Covenant, we are bound to endeavour : And there beijig 
 accordingly a Confession of Faith agreed upon by the As- 
 sembly of Divines sitting at Westminster, with the assist- 
 ance of Commissioners from the Kirk of Scotland ; ■%vhich 
 Confession was sent from our Gpmmissioners at London to 
 the Commissioners of the Kirk met at Edinburgh in January 
 last, and hath been in this Assembly twice publickly read 
 over, examined, and considered ; copies thereof being also 
 printed, that it might be particularly perused by all the 
 members of this Assembly, unto whom frequent intimation 
 was publickly made, to put in their doubts and objections, if 
 they had any : And the said Confession being, upon due 
 examination thereof, found by the Assembly to be most 
 agreeable to the word of God, and in nothing contrary to 
 the received doctrine, worship, discipline, and government 
 of this Kirk. And, lastly, It being so necessary, and so much 
 longed for, that the said Confession be, with all possible 
 tliligence and expedition, approved and established in both 
 kingdoms, as a principal part of the intended uniformity in 
 religion, and as a special means for the more effectual sup- 
 pressing of the many dangerous errors and heresies of these 
 times ; the General Assembly doth therefore, after mature 
 deliberation, agree unto, and approve the said Confession, 
 as to the truth of the matter ; (judging it to be most ortho- 
 dox, and grounded upon the word of God ;) and also, as 
 to the point of uniformity, agreeing for our part, that it be 
 a common Confession of Faith for the three kingdoms. The 
 Assembly doth also bless the Lord, and thankfully acknow- 
 ledge his great mercy, in that so excellent a Confession of 
 Faith is prepared, and thus far agreed upon in both king- 
 doms ; which we look upon as a great strengthening of the 
 true reformed religion against the common enemies thereof. 
 But, lest our intention and meaning be in some particulars 
 
 misunderstood. 
 
[ 31 ] 
 
 ood, it is hereby expressly declared and provided, 
 That tlie not mentioning in this Confession the several sorts 
 of ecclesiastical officers and assemblies, shall be no prejudice 
 !o the truth of Christ in these particulars, to be expressed 
 fully in the Directory of Government. It is further de- 
 clared, That the Assembly understandeth some parts of the 
 second article of the thirty-one chapter only of kirks not 
 settled, or constituted in point of government : And that 
 although, in such kirks, a synod of Ministers, and other lit 
 persons,* may be called by the jMagistrate'*s authority and 
 KJ^ninat.ion, without any other call, to consult and advise 
 ^H^h about matters of religion; and although, likewise, the 
 ^H^nisters of Christ, without delegation from their churches, 
 ^fly of themselves, and ])y virtue of their office, meet to- 
 gether synodically in such kirks not yet constituted, yet 
 neither of these ought to be done in kirks constituted and 
 settled; it being always free to the Magistrate to advise 
 with synods of ministers and ruling elders, meeting upon 
 delegation from their churches, either ordinarily, or, being 
 indicted by his authority, occasionally, and pro re nata ; 
 it being also free to assemble together synodically, as well 
 pro re nata as at the ordinary times, upon delegation from 
 the churches, by the intrinsical power received from Christ, 
 often as it is necessary for tiie good of the Church so to 
 >emble, in case the Magistrate, to the detriment of the 
 iiurch, withhold or deny his consent; the necessity of 
 occasional assemblies being first remonstrate unto him by 
 humble supplication. 
 
 A. KER. 
 
 Charles 
 
[ 22 1 
 
 Charles I. Pari. 2. Sess. 2. Act 16. 
 
 ^CT anent the Calecliistns, Confession of Faith f and 
 ratif cation thereof. 
 
 At Edinburgh, February 7. 164-9. 
 
 •TTIE Estates of Parliament, now presently convened in 
 •*- this second Session of the second triennial Parliament, 
 by virtue of an Act of the Committee of Estates, who had 
 power and authority from the last Parliament for conve- 
 ning the Parliament, having seriously considered the Cate- 
 chisms, VIZ. the Larger and Shorter ones, with the Con- 
 fession of Paith, with three Acts of Approbation thereof 
 by the Commissioners of the General Assembly, presented 
 unto them by the Commissioners of the said General Assem- 
 bly; do ratify and approve the said Catechisms, Confession 
 of Faith, and Acts of Approbation of the same, produced 
 as it is ; and ordains them to be recorded, published, and 
 practised. 
 
 THE 
 
THE 
 
 ONFESSION OF FAITH, 
 
 AGREED UPON BY 
 
 THE ASSEMBLY OF DIVINES 
 AT WESTMINSTER, 
 
 V.ITU THE ASSISTANCE OP 
 
 COMMISSIONERS 
 
 FROM THE 
 
 CHURCH OF SCOTLAND, 
 
 A Part of the Covenanted Uniformity in Religion betwixt the Churches of 
 Christ in the Kingdoms of Scotland, England, and Ireland. 
 
 Approved by the General Assembly 1 G47, and ratified and establlbhed by Acts 
 of Parliament 16 19 and 1G90, as the publick and avowed 
 
 CONFESSION Of THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND, 
 
 WITH THE 
 
 PROOFS FROM THE SCRIPTURE. 
 
THE CONTENTS. 
 
 cjiap. 
 
 I. /^F'the Holy Scripture. 
 
 II. yj Of God, aud of the Holy 
 Trinity. 
 
 III. Of God's Eternal Decree. 
 
 IV. Of Creation. 
 
 V. Of Providence. 
 
 VI. Of the Fall of Man, of Sin, and 
 of the Punishment thereof. 
 
 VII. Of God's Covenant with 
 Man. 
 
 VIII. Of Christ the Mediator. 
 
 IX. Of Free Will. 
 
 X. Of Effectual Calling. 
 
 XI. Of Justification. 
 
 XII. Of Adoption. 
 
 XIII. Of Sanctificatlon. 
 
 XIV. Of Saving Faith. 
 
 XV. Of Repentance unto Life. 
 
 XVI. Of Good Works, 
 
 XVII. Of the Perseverance of the 
 Saints. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 XVIII. of Assurance of Grace and 
 
 Salvation. 
 XrX. Of the Law of God. 
 
 XX. Of Christian Liberty, and Li- 
 berty of Conscience. 
 
 XXI. Of Relij^ious Worship, and 
 the Sabbath-day. 
 
 XXII. Of lawful Oaths and Vows. 
 
 XXIII. Of the Civil Magistrate. 
 
 XXIV. Of Marriage and Divorce. 
 XXV Of the Church. 
 
 XXVI. Of Communion of Saints. 
 
 XXVII. Of the Sacraments. 
 
 XXVIII. Of Baptism. 
 
 XXIX. Of the Lord's Supper. 
 
 XXX. Of Church Censures. 
 XX Xi. Of Synods and Councils. 
 
 XXXII. Of the State of Men after 
 Death, and of the Resurrection of 
 the Dead. 
 
 XXXIII. Of the last Judgment. 
 
 THE 
 
 I 
 
 CONFESSION OF FAITH, 
 
 As;reed upon hy the ASSEMBLY of D I FINES at Westminster : 
 Examined and approved^ Anno 164-7, hi/ the GENEJiAL 
 Assembly of the Church of Scotland j and ratified 
 hy Acts of Parliament 1049 and 1690. 
 
 CHAP. I. Of the Holy Scripture, 
 
 A LTIIOI'' GH the ligJit of nature, and the works of crea- 
 ■^^ tion and providence, do so far manifest the goodness., 
 Wibdom, and power of God, as to leave men inexcusable*; 
 
 yet 
 
 T. ' Rom. ii. 1 4. For when the 
 Gentiles, which have not the law, 
 do by nature the things contained iii 
 
 the law, these having not the law, 
 
 are a law unto themselves : V. 15. 
 
 Which shew the work of the law 
 
 B written 
 
26 
 
 The Confession of Faith. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 yet are they not sufficient to give that knowledge of 
 God, and of his will, which is necessary unto salvation'': 
 therefore it pleased the Lord, at sundry times, ahd in 
 divers niamiers, to reveal himself, and to declare that 
 liis will unto his church "" ; and afterwards, for the better 
 preserving and proi)agating of the truth, and for the 
 more sure establishment and comfort of the Church 
 against the corruption of the flesh, and the malice of 
 Satan and of the work!, to commit tiie same WhoFly unto 
 writing ''; which maketh the holy scripture to be most 
 
 necessary *" ; 
 
 written in their hearts, their con- 
 science also bearing witness, and their 
 thoughts the mean while accusing or 
 else excusing one another. Rom. i. 1 9. 
 Because that which may be known 
 of God is manifest in them ; for God 
 hath shewed it unto them. Ver. 20. 
 For the invisible things of him from 
 the creation of the world are clearly- 
 seen, being understood by the things 
 that are made, even his eternal power 
 and Godhead ; so that they are with- 
 out excuse. Psal. xix. 1 . The heavens 
 declare the glory of God ; and the 
 firmament sheweth his handy-work. 
 Ver. 2. Day unto day uttereth speech, 
 and night unto jiight sheweth know- 
 ledge. "Ver, 3. There is no speech 
 nor language where their voice is not 
 heard. Rom. i. 32. Who knowing 
 the judgment of God, (that they 
 which commit such things are worthy 
 of death,) not only do the same, but 
 have pleasure in them that do them. 
 With Rom. ii. 1. Therefore thou art 
 mexcusable, O man, whosoever thou 
 art that judgest ; for wherein thou 
 judgest another, thou condemnest 
 thyself; for thou that judgest doest 
 the same things. 
 
 b I Cor. i. 21. For after that, in 
 the wisdom of God, the world by 
 wisdom knew not God, it pleased 
 God by the foolishness of preaching 
 
 to save them that believe. 1 Cor. 
 ii. 1 3. Which things also we speak, 
 not in the words which man's wis- 
 dom teacheth, but which the Holy 
 Ghost teacheth ; comparing spiritual 
 things with spiritual. Ver. 1 4. But 
 the natural man receiveth not the 
 things of the Spirit of God ; for they 
 are foolishness unto him : neither can 
 he know them, because they are 
 spiritually discerned. 
 
 '^ Heb. i. 1. God, who at sundry 
 times, and in divers manners, spake 
 in time past unto the fathers by the 
 prophets. 
 
 d Prov. xxii. 1 9. That thy trust 
 may be in the Lord, I have made 
 known to thee this day, even to 
 thee. Ver. 20. Have not I written 
 to thee excellent things in counsels 
 and knowledge; Ver. 21. That l 
 might make thee know the certainty 
 of the words of truth ; that thou 
 mightest answer the words of truth 
 to them that send unto thee ? Luke 
 i. 3. It seemed good to me also, hay- 
 ing had perfect understanding of all 
 things from the very first, to write 
 unto thee in order, most excellent 
 Theophilus; Ver. 4. That thou 
 mightest know the certainty of those 
 things wherein thou hast been in- 
 structed, Rom. XV. 4. For whatso- 
 ever things were written aforetime, 
 
'hap. I. 
 
 The Conftssion of Fai 
 
 lecessar)''; those former ways of 
 vill unto Iiis people bein^ now ceasei 
 
 II. Under the name of Holy Scripture, 
 ^oil written, are now contained all the Books p 
 ind New Testament, which are these : 
 
 Of the Old Testament, 
 
 >1S. 
 
 . 1 us. 
 Leviticus. 
 Vumhers. 
 3euteronomy 
 
 ' ')ia. 
 
 t'S. 
 
 iuth. 
 
 '.. Samuel. 
 
 1. Samuel. 
 
 •Mnus. 
 
 pr 
 
 onicles. 
 
 II. Chronicles. 
 
 Ezra. 
 
 Nehemiah. 
 
 Esther. 
 
 Job. 
 
 Psalms. 
 
 Proverl)s. 
 
 Ecclesiastes. 
 
 The Song of Songs. 
 
 Isaiah. 
 
 Jeremiah. 
 
 Lamentations. 
 
 Ezckiel. 
 
 Daniel. ' 
 
 Ilosea. 
 
 Joel. 
 
 Amos. 
 
 Obadiali. 
 
 Jonah. 
 
 Micah. 
 
 Xahum. 
 
 Ilabakkuk. 
 
 Zej)haniah. 
 
 Haggai. 
 
 Zechariah. 
 
 MalachL 
 
 frere written for our learning; that 
 
 >rt through patience and comfort 
 
 if the scriptures might have hope. 
 
 '.. iv. 4. But he answered and 
 
 is w^jtten, Man shall not live 
 
 d alone, but hy every word 
 
 : oceedeth out of the mouth of 
 
 Ver. 7. Jl'Sus said unto him, 
 
 I IS written ajjain, Thou shah not 
 
 |pmpt the Lord thy God. Ver. 10. 
 
 aith Jesus unto him. Get thee 
 
 Satan : for it is written, Thou 
 
 oiship the Lord thy God, and 
 
 >' shalt thou serve. Isa. viii. 19. 
 
 ..hen they shall say unto you, 
 
 jito them that have familiar 
 
 . and unto wizards that peep 
 
 t mutter ; should not i. people 
 
 p.to their God? for the liviiig 
 
 ttlif dead ? Ver. 20. To the law, 
 id to the testimony : if they speak 
 
 not according to t\\U word, ii .■ 
 . because there is lio light in them. 
 
 ^ 2 Tim. iii. 1 5. And that from 
 a child thou hast known the holy- 
 scriptures, which are abl* to make 
 thee wise unto salvation, through 
 faith which is in Christ Jt-sus. 2 Pet 
 i. 19. We have also a more sure 
 word of prophecy, whereunto ye do 
 well that ye take heed, as unto a 
 light that shineth in a dark place^ 
 until the day dawn, and the day star 
 arise in your hearts. 
 
 f Heb. i. 1. God, who at sundry 
 times, and in divers maiif.ers, spake 
 in time past imto the fathers by the 
 prophets; Ver. 2. Huth in these 
 last days spoken unto us by his 
 Son, wJom he hath appointed heir 
 of all things, by whom also he r.ace 
 the worlds, 
 
 B3 II. « Luke 
 
l^he Confession of Faith. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 Of the New Testament, 
 
 The Gospels ac- 
 
 coi'ding to 
 Matthew. 
 Mark. 
 J^iike. 
 John. 
 The Acts of the 
 
 Apostles. 
 Paul s Epistles to 
 
 the Romans. 
 Corinthians I. 
 
 Corinthians II. 
 Galatians. 
 Ephesians. 
 Philippians. 
 Colossians. 
 Thessalonians I. 
 Thessalonians II. 
 To Timothy I. 
 To Timothy II. 
 To Titus. 
 To Philemon. 
 
 The Epistle to the 
 
 Hebrews. 
 The Epistle of 
 
 James. 
 The first and second 
 
 Epistles of Peter. 
 The first, second, 
 
 and third Epistles 
 
 of John. 
 TheEpistle ofJude. 
 The Revelation. 
 
 All which are given by inspiration of God, to be the rule 
 of faith and life K 
 
 III. The Books commonly called Apocrypha, not being 
 of divine inspiration, are no part of the canon of the scrip- 
 ture ; and therefore are of no authority in the Church of 
 God, nor to be any otherwise approved, or made use of, 
 than other human writings ^. 
 
 IV. The 
 
 II. fi Luke xvi. 29. Abraham saith 
 unto him, They have Moses and 
 the prophets, let them hear them. 
 Ver. 31. And he said unto him, 
 If they hear not Moses and the 
 prophets, neither will they be per- 
 suaded though one rose from the 
 <3ead. Eph. ii. 20. And are built 
 upon the foundation of the apostles 
 and prophets, Jesus Christ himself 
 being the chief corner-stone. Rev. 
 Xxii. 18. For I testify unto every man 
 that heareth the words of the pro- 
 phecy of this book, If any man shall 
 add vmto these thmgs, God shall add 
 unto him the pla?>ues that are written 
 in this book. Ver. 1 9. And if any 
 man shall take away from the words 
 of the book of this prophecy, God 
 shall take away his part out of the 
 book of life, and out of the holy 
 
 city, and from the things which are 
 written in this book. 2 Tim. iii. 16, 
 All scripture is given by inspiration 
 of God, and is profitable for doc. 
 trine, for reproof, for correction, for 
 instruction in righteousness. 
 
 III. 'i Luke xxiv. 27. And begin- 
 ning at Moses and all the prophets, 
 he expounded unto them in all the 
 scriptures the things concerning him- 
 self. Ver. 44. And he said unto 
 them. These are the words which 
 I spake unto you, while I was yet 
 with you, that all things must be 
 fulfilled which Avere written in the 
 law of Moses, and in the Prophets, 
 and in the Psalms, concerning me. 
 Rom. iii. 2. Much every way : chiefly 
 because that unto them were com- 
 mitted the oracles of God. 2 Pet. i. 21. 
 For the prophecy came not in old 
 
tiap. 
 
 I. 
 
 The Confession of Faith. 
 
 29 
 
 IV. The authority of the holy scripture, for which it 
 f)Ught to be beHeved and obeyed, depcndetli not upon the 
 testimony of any man or church, but wholly upon God, 
 (who is truth itself,) the author thereof; and therefore it 
 
 to be received, because it is the word of God '. 
 
 V. We may be moved and induced by the testimony of 
 the Cluircli to an high and reverend esteem of the holy- 
 scripture^, and the heavenliness of the matter, the efficacy 
 of the doctrine, the majesty of the style, the consent of all 
 the parts, the scope of the whole, (which is to give all glory 
 to God,) the full discovery it makes of the only way of 
 
 in>s salvation, the many other incomparable excellencies^ 
 
 1 the entire perfection thereof, are arf^uments whereby 
 
 loth abundantly evidence itself to be the word of God; 
 
 yet notwithstanding our full persuasion and assurance of 
 
 the infallible truth, and divine authority thereof, is from 
 
 the inward work of the Holy Spirit, bearing witness by 
 
 and with the word in our hearts . 
 
 VI. Tlie 
 
 e by the "will of man ; but holy 
 ! of God spake as they were 
 ed by the Holy Ghost. 
 
 V. i 2 Pet. i. 19. We have also 
 
 :nore sure word of prophecy, 
 
 crcunto ye do well that ye take 
 !, as nnco a light that shineth in 
 -irk place, until the clay dawn, 
 
 : the day-btar aiise in your hearts. 
 
 :• 21. For the prophecy came not 
 Id time by the will of man ; 
 holy men of God spake as they 
 e moved by the Holy Ghost. 
 :nv iii. 16. All scripture is given 
 
 inspiration of God, and is proflt- 
 for doctrine, for reproof, for 
 
 :ection, fior instruction in righte- 
 
 ..ess, 1 John V. 9. If we receive 
 
 witnesa of men, the witness of 
 
 i is greater: for this is the w;t- 
 
 of God, which he hath testitii-d 
 
 •is Son. 1 Ihess. ii. 1:}. For this 
 e ai«^) thank we God without 
 mg, becau.se when ye received 
 word of God, which ye heard 
 
 of us, ye received it not as the word 
 of men, but, as it is in truth, the 
 word of God, which effectually 
 workoth also in you that believe. 
 
 V. k 1 Tim. iii. 15. But if I 
 tany long, that thou mayest knowr 
 how thou oughtest to behave thyself 
 in the house of God, which is the 
 church of the living God, the pillar 
 and ground of the truth. 
 
 • 1 John ii 20. But ye have an 
 unction from the Holy One, and ye 
 know all things. Ver. 27. But the 
 anointing which ye have received of 
 him abideth in you, and ye need not 
 that any man teach you : but as the 
 same anointing teacheth you of all 
 things, and is truth, and is no lie ; 
 and even as it hath taught you, ye 
 shall abide in him. John xvi 13. 
 Howbtit, when he, the .Spirit of 
 truth, is come, he will guide you 
 into all truth : for he shall not speak 
 of himself; but whatsoever he sh ill 
 hear, that shall he speak : and he 
 iia wiU 
 
30 
 
 The Confession of Faith 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 VI. The whole counsel of God, concerning all things 
 viecessary for his own glory, man's salvation, faith, and 
 iife, is either expressly set down in scripture, or by good 
 and necessary consequence may be deduced from scripture : 
 unto which nothing at any time is to be added, whether 
 by new revelations of the Spirit, or traditions of men "\ 
 Nevertheless, we acknowledge the inward illumination 
 of 'ilm Spirit of God to be necessary for the saving under- 
 standing of such things as are revealed in the word"; 
 and that there are some circumstances concerning the 
 worship of God, and government of the Church, common 
 to human actions and societies, which are to be ordered 
 
 by 
 
 will shew you things to come. V. 1 4. 
 He r-h.iil glority me : for he shall 
 receive of mine, and shall shew it 
 i7nto \ou. 1 Cor. ir. 10. But God 
 Siath revealed them unto us by his 
 Spirit; for the Spirit searcheth all 
 things, yea, the deep things of God. 
 Ver. 11. JFor what man knoweth 
 the things of a man, save the spirit 
 ©f man which is in him ? even so 
 the things of God knoweth no man, 
 but the Spirit of God. Ver, 12. ISiow 
 we have received not the spirit of 
 the world, but the Spirit which is 
 of God; that we might know the 
 thinp;s that are freely given to us 
 cf God. Isa. lix. 21. As for me, this 
 is my covenant with them, saith the 
 JLurd, Aly Spirit that is upon thee, 
 aiid my words which I have put in 
 thy mouth, shall not depart out of 
 thy mouth, nor out of the mouth of 
 thy seed, nor out of the mouth of 
 thy seed's seec', siiith the Lord, from 
 henceforth and for ever. 
 
 VI. °^2 Tim. iii. 15. And that 
 from a child thou hast known the 
 holy scriptures, which are able to 
 make thee wise untosalvation, through 
 faith which is in Christ Jesus. V. 16. 
 AH scripture is given by inspiration 
 of God, and is profitable for doc- 
 trine, for reproof, for correction, for 
 
 instruction In righteousness : Ver. 1 7, 
 That the man of God niay be perfect, 
 throughly furnishiCd unto all good 
 works. Gal. i. 8. But though we, 
 or an angel from heaven, preach any 
 other gospel unto you than that 
 which we have preached unto you, 
 let him be accursed. Ver. 9. As 
 we said before, so say I now again. 
 If any man preach any other gospel 
 unto you than that ye have received, 
 let him be accursed. 2 Thess. ii. 2. 
 That ye be not soon shaken in mind, 
 or be troubled, neither by spirit, 
 nor by word, nor by letter, as from 
 us, as that the day of Christ is at 
 hand. 
 
 " John vi. 45. It is written in 
 the prophets. And they shall be all 
 taught of God. Every mem therefore 
 that hath heard, and hath learned of 
 the Father, cometh unto me. 1 Cor.^ 
 ii. 9. But as it is written, Eye hath 
 not seen, nor ear heard, neither have 
 entered into the heart of man, the 
 things which God hath prepared for 
 them tliat love him. Ver. 10. But 
 God hath revealed them unto us by 
 his Spirit ; for the Spirit searcheth. 
 all things, yea, the deep things of 
 God. V. 1 1 . For what man knoweth 
 the things of a man, save the spirit 
 of man which is in him ? even so 
 th« 
 
lap. 
 
 I. 
 
 71ic Confession of Faith. 
 
 31 
 
 I 
 
 ij^k the H'^'ht of nature and Christian j)rii(Ience, accorilinj^ 
 ^^B the general rules of the word, which are always to be 
 HBserveil ''. 
 
 '^^VII. All things in scripture are not alike plain in them- 
 ves, nor alike clear unto ali^'; yet those things which 
 ;' necessary to be known, believed, and observed, for sal- 
 ion, are so clearly propounded and opened in some place 
 scripture or other, that not only the learned, but the 
 [earned, in a due use of the ordinary means, may attain 
 ito a sniheient understanding of them''. 
 III. 'i'he Old Testament in HebreAv, (which was the 
 ive language of the people of God of old,) and the 
 Vw Testament in Greek, (which at the time of the writ- 
 .,; of it was most generally known to the nations,) being 
 immediately inspired by God, and by his singular care 
 and providence kept pure in all ages, are therefore authen- 
 tical'; so as in all controversies of religion, the Church is 
 :lly to appeal unto them*. But because these original 
 igues are not known to all the people of God, who 
 right unto and interest in the scriptures, and 
 commanded, in the fear of God, to read and search 
 
 them ', 
 
 these things, in which are some things 
 hard to be understood, which they 
 that are unlearned and unstable wrest, 
 as they do also the other scriptures, 
 unto their own destruction. 
 
 1 Psal. cxix. 105. Thy word is a 
 lamp unto my feet, and a light unto 
 my path. Verse 130. The entrance 
 of thy words giveth light, it giveth 
 understanding unto the siniple. 
 
 VIII. ^ Matth. V. 18. For verily I 
 say unto you. Till heaven and cartli 
 pass, one jot or one tittle shall in 
 no wise pass from the law, till all be 
 fulfilled. 
 
 * ha. viii. 20. To the law, and 
 to the testimony : if they speak nor 
 according to this word, it is becaus. 
 there is no light in them. Acts 
 XV. 15. And to this agree the words 
 of the prophfets, as it is writteu. 
 John V. 39. Search the scripture- 
 B4 iv 
 
 e things of God knoweth no man, 
 
 but the Spirit of God. Ver. 12. 
 
 Now we have received, not the 
 
 lit of the world, but the Spirit 
 
 \. inch is of God ; that we might 
 
 I^Bfacw the things that ore freely given 
 
 l^f^s of God. 
 
 ° 1 Cor. xi. 13. Judge in your- 
 
 "ves, is it comely that a woman 
 
 r ray unto God uncovered i Ver. 1 4. 
 
 Doth not even nature itself teach 
 
 •'•'^u, that if a man liave long hair, it 
 
 t shame unto him ? 1 Cor. xiv. 26. 
 
 . 'W is it then, brethren, when ye 
 
 r.e together, every one of you hath 
 
 ^Im, hath a doctrine, hath a tongue, 
 
 h a revelation, hath an interpreta- 
 
 >n ? Let all things be done unto 
 
 euifying. Ver. 10. Let all things be 
 
 ' done decently and in order. 
 
 VII. P 2 Pet. iii. IG. As also in 
 i his epistles, speaking in thera of 
 
32 
 
 The Corifession of Faith. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 them \ therefore they are to be translated into the vulgar 
 language of every nation unto which they come ", that the 
 word of God dwelhng plentifully in all, they may worship 
 liini in an acceptable manner '% and, through patience and 
 comfort of the scriptures, may have hope \ 
 
 IX. The infallible rule of interpretation of scripture 
 is the scripture itself ; and therefore, when there is a 
 question about the true and full sense of any scripture, 
 (which is not manifold, but one,) it must be searched and 
 known by other places that speak more clearly ^■- 
 
 X. The supreme Judge, by which all controversies of 
 religion are to be determined, and all decrees of councils, 
 opinions of ancient writers, doctrines of men, and private 
 spirits, are to be examined, and in whose sentence we are 
 
 to 
 
 for in them ye think ye have eternal 
 life : and they are they which testify 
 of me : Ver, 46. For had ye beheved 
 Moses, ye would have believed me ; 
 for he wrote of me. 
 
 f John V. 39. Search the scriptures; 
 for in them ye think ye have eternal 
 life : and they are they which testify 
 of me. 
 
 " 1 Cor. xiv. 6. Now, brethren, 
 if I come unto you speaking with 
 tongues, wliat shall I profit you, 
 except I shall speak to you either by 
 revelation, or by knowledge, or by 
 prophesying, or by doctrine ? Ver. 9. 
 So likewise you, except ye utter by 
 the tongue words easy to be un<ler- 
 stood, how shall it be known what 
 js spoken ? for ye shall speak into 
 the air. Ver. 1 1 . Therefore, if I know 
 not the meaning of the voice, I shall 
 t>e unto him that speaketh a barba- 
 rian ; and he that speaketh shall be 
 a barbarian uato'me. Ver._12. Evtm 
 so yo, forasmuch as ye are zealous of 
 spiritual gifts, seek that ye may excel 
 to the edifying of the church. Ver; 21. 
 liut if all pro])hesy, and there come 
 m one that believeth not, or one un- 
 • •ivnedj he is convinced of all, he is 
 
 judged of all. Ver. 27. If any man 
 speak in an unknown tongue, let it 
 be by two, or at the most by three, 
 and that by course ; and let one in- 
 terpret. Ver. 28. But if there be no 
 interpreter, let him keep silence in 
 the church ; and let him speak to 
 himself, and to God. 
 
 w Col. iii. 1 6. Let the werd of 
 Christ dwell in you richly in all 
 wisdom, teaching and admonishing 
 one another in psalms, and hymns, 
 and spiritual songs, singing with grace 
 in your hearts to the Lord. 
 
 ^ R.om. XV. 4. For whatsoever 
 things were written aforetime, were 
 written for our learning j that we 
 through patience and comfort of the 
 scriptures might have ho^e. 
 
 IX. y 2 Pet. i. 20. Knowing this 
 first, that no prophecy of the scrip- 
 ture is of any private interpretation. 
 Ver. 21. For the prophecy came not 
 in old time by the will of man : but 
 holy men of God spake as they were 
 moved by the Holy Ghost. Acts xv. 15. 
 And to this agree the ^yords of the 
 prophets, as it is written, Ver. 16. 
 After this I will return, and will 
 build again the tabernacle of David 
 which 
 
m 
 
 liap. II. 
 
 T/ic Co)i/essio)j of Faith. 
 
 33 
 
 to rest, can be no other but the Holy Spirit speaking in 
 the scripture'. 
 
 (;IIAP. II. Of God, ami if the Holy Trinity, 
 
 nrllERE is but one onl}-'' living- and true Goit'', who 
 -*- is infinite in brin^ and })erft'ction % a most pure spi- 
 rit', invisible'', without body, parts ^, or passioiis '■', inniui- 
 
 table \ 
 
 ich is fallen down, and T will 
 IJ again the rnins thereof, and I 
 .! set it up. 
 
 X. -* Matrh. xxii. 29. lesus an- 
 ted and said imto them. Ye do 
 , not knowincr the scriptures, nor 
 tlie power of God. Ver. CA. But 
 as touching the resurrection of the 
 , have ye not reaJ that wluch 
 spoken ui'.t^> you by God, saying. 
 2. 20. And are built upon the 
 iidation of the apostles and pro- 
 ts, Jesus Christ himself being 
 iie chief corner-store. With Acts 
 ^ xviii. 25. And when tlit-y agreed 
 t among then>selve3, they departed^ 
 T that Paul had spckcn one word, 
 >VeIl spake the Holy Ghost bj^ Esaju's 
 the prophet unto our fati;er3. 
 
 I. '"^Deut. VI. 4.' Hear, O Israel ; 
 llie Lord our God is- one I.o; 1. 
 1 4,'or, viii. 4. As concerning there- 
 fore the eating of those- things thait 
 are offered in sacrifice unto idols, we 
 kuowthat an idol is nothing in the 
 world, and that there is none other 
 God but one. Verse 6. But to us 
 there is but one God, the Father, of 
 whom are all things, and vv-e in him ; 
 and one Lord Jcsu* Christ, by whom 
 are all things, and we by him. 
 
 bl Thess. i. 9. For they them- 
 selves shew of us what manner of 
 entering in we had unto you, and 
 tow ye turned to God from idol.-?, 
 to serve the living and true God. 
 Jer.x^JO. But the Lord \% the true 
 
 God, he is the living God, and an 
 everlasting King. 
 
 ^ Job. xi. 7. Canst thou by searching 
 find out God .' canst thou fnid out the 
 Almighty unto perfection 1 Ver. 8. Ft 
 is as high as heaven, what canst thou 
 do } deeper than Jiell, what can.st thou 
 know } Ver. <). The measure thereof 
 is longer than the earth, and broader 
 than the sea. Job xxvi. 14. Lo, these 
 are parts of his ways ; but how little a 
 portion is heard of him \ but the thun- 
 der of his-jwjwer who can understand? 
 
 d John iv. 24. G<xt is a Spirit ; 
 and they that -worship him, must 
 vsKjrship him in spiritand in truth. 
 
 ^ 1 Tim- i. 17. Now unto the' 
 Kihg eternal, iinmortal, invisible, thcJ 
 only wise God, be honour and glory 
 for ever and ever. Amen. 
 
 f Dc'Ut. iv. 1 5. Take ye therefore 
 good heed unto yourselves-, (for ye 
 saw no manner of similitude on the 
 day that the Lord spakt -unto you in 
 Horeb, out of the midst of the fire,) 
 Vea*. 1 6. Lest ye corrupt yourselves, 
 and make you a grave!) image, the 
 similitude of any figure, the likeness 
 of male or female. John iv. 24. God 
 is a Spirit ; and they that worship 
 him, must worship him in spirit and 
 in truth. With Luke xxiv. sy; Be-i 
 hold my hands and my feet, that it 
 is I myself ; handle me, and see ; for 
 a spirit hath not flesh and bones, a? 
 ye see me have. ■ 
 
 ''Acts }dv. 11. And wlien the 
 B 5 pconle 
 
34 
 
 The Confession of Faiih. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 table ^, immense', eternaP, incomprehensible ^ almighty'", 
 most wise", most holy °, most free p, most absolute'^, work- 
 ing all things according to the counsel of his own immu- 
 table and most righteous will % for his own glory ' ; most 
 
 loving *, 
 
 people saw what Paul had done, 
 they lifted up their voices, saying, 
 in the speech of Lycaonia, The gods 
 are come down to us in the likeness 
 ©f men. Ver. 15. And saying, 
 Sirs, why do ye these things ? We 
 also are men of like passions with 
 you, and preach unto you, that ye 
 should turn from these vanities unto 
 the living God, which made heaven, 
 and earth, and the sea, and all things 
 that are therein. 
 
 h James i. 17. Every good gift 
 and every perfect gift is from above, 
 and Cometh down from the Father 
 of lights, with whom is no variable- 
 ness, neither shadow of turning. 
 Mai. iii. 6. For I am the Lord, I 
 change not : therefore ye sons of 
 Jacob are not consumed. 
 
 i 1 Kings viii. 27. But will God 
 indeed dwell on the earth ? Behold, 
 the heaven, and heaven of heavens 
 cannot contain thee, how much less 
 this house that I have builded .' 
 3er xxiii. 23. Am I a God at 
 hand, saith the Lord, and not a 
 God afar off? Ver. 24. Can any 
 hide himself in secret places, that I 
 shall not see him ? saith the Lord : 
 do not I fill heaven and earth .' saith 
 the Lord. 
 
 k Psal. xc. 2. Before the moun- 
 tains were brought forth, or ever 
 thou hadst formed the earth and 
 the world, even from everlasting to 
 everlasting thou art God. 1 Tim. 
 i. 17. Now unto the King eternal, 
 immortal, invisible, the only wiie 
 God, be honour and glory for ever 
 imd ever. Amen, 
 
 I Psal. cxlv. 3. Great is the Lord, 
 
 and greatly to be praised; and his 
 greatness is unsearchable. 
 
 "^ Gen. xvii. ] . And when Abram 
 was ninety years old and nine, the 
 Lord appeared to Abram, and said 
 unto him, I am the almighty God ; 
 walk before me, and be thou perfect. 
 Rev. iv. 8. And the four beasts had 
 each of them six wings aborft him ; 
 and they were full of eyes within : 
 and they rest not day and night, 
 saying. Holy, holy, holy. Lord God 
 Almighty, which was, and is, and is 
 to come. 
 
 " Rom. xvi. 27. To God only 
 wise, be glory through Jesus Christ 
 for ever, Am.en, 
 
 ^ Isa. vi. .'3. And one cried unto 
 another, and said. Holy, holy, holy 
 is the Lord of hosts, the whole earth 
 is full of his glory. Rev. iv. 8. [See 
 letter "^ jm7nediatcly fongolng^ 
 
 f Psal. cxv. 3. But our God is in 
 the heavens : he hath done whatso- 
 ever iie pleaseth. 
 
 ^ Exod. iii. 14. And God said 
 unto Moses, I AM THAT I AM : 
 and he said, Thus shalt thou say 
 unto the children of Israel, I AM 
 hath sent me unto you. 
 
 *" Eph. i. n , In whom also we have 
 obtained an inheritance, being pre- 
 destinated according to the purpose 
 of him who worketh all things after 
 the counsel of his own will. 
 
 ^ Prov. xvi. 4. The Lord hath 
 made all things for himself; yea, 
 even the wicked for the day of 
 evil. Rom. xi. 36. For of him, and 
 through him, and to him, are all 
 things : to whojii be glory for ever, 
 Araeii. 
 
 tl John 
 
Chap. II. 
 
 The Confession of Faith, 
 
 oo 
 
 loving S gracious, merciful, long-suffering, a])untlant in 
 goodness and truth, forgiving initjuity, transgression, and 
 sin " ; the rewarder of them that diligently seek him ^ ; and 
 withal most just and terrible in his judgments " ; hating all 
 sin ^, and who will hy no means clear the guilty ', 
 
 II. God hath all life', glory'', goodness % blessedness'', in 
 
 and 
 
 t 1 John iv. 8. He that loveth 
 not, knoweth not God, for God is 
 love. Ver. 16'. And we have known 
 and believed the love that God hath 
 to U8. God is love ; and he that 
 dwelleth in love, dwelleth in God, 
 ipliid God in him. 
 
 ^H^ Exod. xxxiv. 6. And the Lord 
 
 ^^Bsed by before him, and proclaimed, 
 
 ^^Lt Lord, the Lord God, merciful 
 
 and gracious, long- suffering, and 
 
 abundant in goodness and truth. 
 
 Ver. 7. Keeping mercy for thousands, 
 
 forgiving iniquity, and transgression, 
 
 and sin, and that will by no means 
 
 .clear the guilty ; visiting the iniquity 
 
 of the fathers upon the children, and 
 
 upon the children's children, unto the 
 
 ., third and to the fourth generation. 
 
 * Heb. xi. 6. But without faith 
 it is impossible to please him; for 
 he that comcth to God must be- 
 lieve that he is, and that he is a 
 rewarder of them that diligently 
 seek him. 
 
 * Neh. ix. V>2, Now therefore, 
 our God, the great, the mighty, 
 and the terrible God, who keepest 
 covenant and mercy, let not all the 
 trouble seem little before thee that 
 hath come upon us, on our kings, on 
 our prinvcs a;:d on our priest?, and 
 on our pro])het8, and on our fathers, 
 and on all thy people, since the time 
 of the kings of Assyria unto this day. 
 Ver. 3:J. Howbeit, thou art just 
 in all that is brougl;t upon us ; for 
 thou hast done right, but we have 
 done wickedly. 
 
 y Psal. V. 5. The foolish shall not 
 stand in thy sight: thou hatest all' 
 workers of iniquity. Ver. G. Thou 
 shalt destroy them that speak leasing : 
 the Lord will abhor the bloody and 
 deceitful man. 
 
 '■'' Nah. i. 2. God Is jealous, and 
 the Lord revengeth ; the Lord re- 
 vengeth and is furious : tlie Lord 
 will take vengeance on his adver- 
 saries, and he reserveth wrath for 
 his enemies. Ver. 3 The Lord is 
 slow to anger, and great in power, 
 and will not at all acquit the wicked : 
 the Lord hath his way in the whirl- 
 wind, and in the storm, and the 
 clouds are the dust of his feet. F.xod. 
 xxxiv. 7. Keeping mercy for thou- 
 sand?, forgiving iniquity, and trans- 
 gression, and sin, and that will by 
 no means clear the guilty ; visiting 
 the iniquity of the fathers upon the 
 children, and upon the childreii's 
 children, unto the third and to the 
 fourth generation. 
 
 II. * John v. 2G. %r as the Fa- 
 ther hath life in himself, so hath 
 he given to the Son to have life in 
 hijnself. 
 
 b Acts vil. 2. And he said. Men, 
 brethren, and fathers, hearken ; The 
 God of glory appeared unto our 
 father Abraham, when he was in 
 Mesopotamia, before he dwelt in 
 Charran. 
 
 ^ Psal. cxix. 68. Thou art good, 
 and doest good, teach me thy sta- 
 tutes. 
 
 d 1 Tim. vi. 1 5. Which in his times 
 B 6 he 
 
m 
 
 The Conftssioji of Faith. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 and of himself: and is alone in and unto himself all-sufficient, 
 not standing in need of any creatures which he hath made ", 
 Hot deriving any glory from them ^, but only manifesting his 
 own glory, in, by, unto, and upon them : he is the alone foun- 
 tain of all being, of whom, through whom, and to wdiom, are 
 all things'^; and hath most sovereign dominion over them, to 
 do by them, for them, or upon them, wdiatsoever himself 
 pleaseth". In his sight all things are open and manifest' ; liis 
 knowledge is infinite, infallible, and independent upon the 
 creature •", so as nothing is to him contingent or uncertain K 
 
 He 
 
 he shall shew, who is the blessed 
 and only Potentate, the King of 
 ^ings, arnj Lord of lords. Rom. ix. 5. 
 Whose are the fathers, and of whom 
 as concerning the flesh Christ came; 
 •'A'ho is over all, Ood blessed for 
 «ver. Amen. 
 
 * Acts xvij. 24- G xl, that nvAcle 
 the world, and all things therein, 
 seeing that he is Lord of heiiYen 
 and earth, dwelleth not in ,tepapies 
 made with hands :. Ver. 2.5. Neither 
 18 worshipped -with men's hands, as 
 though he needed aiiy thing, seeing 
 he giveth to all Ijfe, and breath, and 
 all things. 
 
 f h 
 
 Can a man 
 
 profitable unto G.od, as he that is 
 "^vise maybe proiitable unto himself.''. 
 Ver. 3. Is it any pleasure to the 
 Almighty that thou art righteous .' 
 or is it, gain tp.hira that thou nialiest 
 thy ways perj^ct ? 
 
 «5 Ron), xi. ;>G. For of him,, and 
 j^irough him, and to him, are all, 
 things : to whom be glory for ever. 
 Amen. 
 
 h Rev. iv. 11. Thou art worthy, 
 €)i,ord, to receive glory ,.and honour, 
 and power: for thou, hast created all 
 things, and for thy pleasure they are 
 and were creaud. 1 Tim, vi. 15. 
 [S'jft" letter ^ immediately foregoing,^ 
 t>AV\.. iv. 25. That they sliall drive 
 ^\ii.Q from men, and thy dvvelhng 
 ^-i^ be with the beasts of the field y 
 
 and they shall make thee to eat 
 grass as oxen, and they shall wet 
 thee v/ith the dew of heaven, and 
 seven times .shall pass over thee, till 
 thou know that the most High 
 ruleth in the kingdom of men, 
 and giveth it to whomsoever he 
 will. Ver. 35. And all the inha- 
 bitants of the earth are reputed 
 as nothing : and he doeth accord- 
 ing to his will in the army of 
 heaven, and among the inhabitants 
 of the earth ; and none can stay 
 his hand, or say luito him, What 
 doest thou ? 
 
 i Heb.. iv. I S. Neither is there any 
 creature that is not manifest in liis 
 sight : but all. things are naked and 
 opened unto the eyes of him with 
 wliom we have to do. 
 
 ^ Rom. xi. 33. O the depth of 
 the riches, both of the wisdom and 
 knowledge of God ! how unsearchable 
 are his judgments, and his ways past 
 finding out ! Ver. 34. For who 
 hath known the mind of the Lord ?. 
 or who hath been his counsellor ? 
 Psal. cxlvii. 5. Great is our Lord, 
 and of great power : his understand- 
 ing is infinite. 
 
 lActs XV. 18. Known unto God 
 are all his works from, the begin-, 
 ning of the world. Ezek. xi. 5. 
 And the Spirit of the Lord fell 
 upon me, and said unto me, Speak,. 
 Thus saith the Lord, Thus have 
 
 ye 
 
Cliap. II. 
 
 The Confession of Faith. 
 
 37 
 
 He is most holy in all his counsels, in all his works, and in 
 all his commands'". To him is due from angels and men, 
 and every other creature, whatsoever Avorship, service, or 
 obedience, he is [)leased to require of them ". 
 
 III. In the unity of the Godhead there be three persons, 
 of one substance, power, and eternity ; God the Father, 
 God the Son, and God the Holy Ghost "". The Father is 
 of none, neither !)e<;()tten nor proceeding ; the Son is eter- 
 nally begotten of tlie Father p; the Holy Ghost eternally 
 proceeding from the Father and the Sou'. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 yo said, O house of Israel : for I 
 •w the things that come into 
 iir mind, every one of them. 
 ■^ PsiJ. cxlv. 17. The Lord is 
 hteous in all his ways, and holy 
 all his works. Ro.ti. vli. 12. 
 ..erefore the law is holy, and 
 • coinmaiidment holy, and ju8t, 
 1 good. 
 
 ' Rev. V. 12. Saying with a 
 loud voice, Wortliy is the Lamb 
 that was blain to receive power, 
 d riches, and wisdom, and 
 jngth, and honour, and glory, 
 i blessing. Ver. 13. And every 
 .ture which is in heaven, and 
 the earth, and ujider the earth, 
 a such as*are in the .sea, and all 
 t are in them, heard I saying, 
 Blessing, and ho;iour, and glory, 
 and power, be unto him that sil- 
 h upon the throne, and unto 
 Lamb, for ever and ever. 
 \ cr. 14. And the four bta.-ts said. 
 Amen. And tlie four and twen- 
 ty elders fell down and worship- 
 ped him that liveth for ever and 
 ever. 
 
 III. ^ 1 John V. 7. For there are 
 three that bear record in heaven, 
 the Father, the W >rd, and the 
 Holy Ghost ; and these three are 
 one, Pvlat iii. IG. And Jesu?, when 
 he was baptized, went up straight- 
 way out of the water ; and, lo. 
 
 the heavens were opened unto 
 him, and he saw the Spirit of 
 Cod descending like a dove, and 
 lighting upon him. Ver. 17. And, 
 lo, a voice from heaven, saying, 
 'i'his is my bL-loved Son, in whom 
 I am well pleased. Mat. xxviii. 1 9. 
 Go ye therefore and teach all na- 
 tions, baptizing them in the name 
 of the Father, and of the Son, and 
 of the Holy Ghost. 2 Cor. xiii. 14. 
 The grace of the Lord Jesu» 
 Christ, and the love of God, and 
 the communion of the Holy Ghost, 
 be with you all. Amen. 
 
 P John i. 14. And the Word was 
 made flesh, and dw..'lt among us, 
 (and we beheld his glory, the 
 glory as of the only begotten of 
 the Father,) full of grate and 
 truth. Ver. 13. No hian hath seen 
 God at any time; the only begot- 
 ten Son, which is in the bosom 
 of the Father, he hath declared 
 him. 
 
 *' John XV. 2G. But when the 
 Comforter is come, whom I will 
 send unto you from the Father, 
 even the Spirit of truth, which 
 proceedeth from tl;e Father, he 
 shall testify of me. Gal. iv. 6. And 
 because ye are sons,. God hath 
 sent forth the Spirit of his Son 
 into yuur hearts, crying, Abba, 
 Father. 
 
38 The Confession of Faith. Cliap. Ill, 
 
 CHAP. III. Of God's Eternal Decree, 
 
 /^ OD from all eternity did, by the most wise and holy 
 ^^ counsel of his own will, freely and unchangeably or- 
 dain whatsoever comes to pass^: yet so, as thereby neither 
 is God the author of sin^, nor is violence offered to the will 
 of the creatures, nor is the liberty or contingency of second 
 causes taken away, but rather established ^ 
 I II. Although God knows whatsoever may or can come 
 to pass upon all supposed conditions "^ ; yet hath he not de- 
 creed 
 
 I. '^Eph. i. 11, In whom also 
 we have obtained an inheritance, 
 being predestinated according to the 
 purpose of him who worket]\ all 
 things after the counsel of lais own 
 will. Rom. xi. 33. O the depth of 
 the riches both of the wisdom 
 and knowledge of God ! how un- 
 aearchable are his judgments, and his 
 ways past finding out! Heb. vi. 17. 
 "Wherein God, willing more abun- 
 dantly to shew unto the heirs of pro- 
 mise the immutability of his counsel, 
 confirmed it by an oath. Rom. 
 ix. 15. For he saith to Moses, I will 
 have mercy on whom I will have 
 mercy, and 1 will have compassion 
 on whom I will have compassion. 
 Ver. 18. Therefore hath he mercy 
 on whom he will have mercy, and 
 whom he will he hardeneth. 
 
 t> James i. 13. Let no man say 
 when he is tempted, I am tempt- 
 ed of God: for God cannot be tempt- 
 ed with evil, neither tempteth he 
 any man. Ver. 17. Every good 
 gift and every perfect gift is from 
 above, and cometh down from the 
 Father of lights, with whom is 
 no variableness, neither shadow of 
 turning. ! John i, 5. This then is 
 the message which we have heard 
 of him, and declare unto you, that 
 God is light, and in hira is no dark- 
 ness at all. 
 
 ^ Acts li. 23. Him, being deliver- 
 ed by the determinate courtsel and 
 foreknowledge of God, ye have 
 taken, and by wicked hands have 
 crucified and slain. Mat. xvii. 12. 
 But I say unto you. That Elias 
 is come already, and they knew 
 him not, but have done unto him 
 whatsoever they listed : likewise 
 shall also the Son of man suffer 
 of them. Acts iv. 27. For of a 
 truth, against thy holy child Jesus, 
 whom thou hast anointed, both 
 Herod and Pontius Pilate, with the 
 Gentiles and the people of Israel, 
 were gathered togeth^, Ver. 2S, 
 For to do whatsoever tliy hand 
 and thy counsel determined before 
 to be done. John xix. 11. Jesus 
 answered, Thou couldest have no 
 power at all against me, except it 
 were given thee from above : tiiere- 
 fore he that delivered me unto thee 
 hath the greater sin. Prov. xvi. 33. 
 The lot is cast into the lap ; but 
 the whole disposuig thereof is of the 
 I^ord. 
 
 II. dActs XV. 18. Known unte 
 God are all his works from the 
 beginning of the world. 1 Sam. 
 xxiii. 11. Will the men of Keilah 
 deliver me up. into his hand ? Will 
 Saul come down, as thy servant 
 hath heard ? O Lord God of Israel, 
 I beseech thee, tell thy servant. 
 And 
 
Chap. III. 
 
 The Confession of Faith. 
 
 59 
 
 creed any thing because he foresaw it as future, or as that 
 >vhich would come to pass upon such conditions^. 
 
 III. IJy the decree of God, for the manifestation of his 
 glory, some men and angels ^ are predestinated unto ever- 
 lasting life, and others foreordained to everlasting, death ^. 
 
 IV. These angels and men, thus predestinated and fore- 
 ordained, are particularly and unchangeably designed; and 
 their number is so certain and definite, that it cannot be 
 either increased or diminished ''. 
 
 V. Those 
 
 And the Lord said, He will come 
 down. Ver. 12. Then said David, 
 Will the men of Keilah deliver me 
 and my men into the hand of Saul ? 
 And the Lord said. They will de- 
 liver thee up. Mat. xi. 21. Woe 
 unto thee, Chorazin ! woe unto 
 thee, Bethsaida ! for if the mighty 
 works which were done in you had 
 been done in Tyre and Sidon, they 
 would have repented long ago in 
 sackcloth and ashes. Ver, 23. And 
 thou Capernaum, which art exalted 
 unto heaven, shalt be brought down 
 to hell : for if the mighty works 
 which have been done in thee had 
 been done in Sodom, it would 
 haye remained until this day. 
 
 *^ Rom. ix. 11. For the children 
 being not yet born, neither having 
 done any good or evil, that the 
 purpose of God according to elec- 
 tion might stand, not of works, 
 but of him that calleth, Ver. in. 
 As it is written, Jacob have I lo- 
 ved, but Esau have I hated. Ver. 16. 
 So then, it is not of him that 
 willeth, nor of him that runneth, 
 but of God that sheweth mercy. 
 Ver. 18. Therefore hath he mercy 
 on whom he will have mercy, and 
 whom he will he hardeneth. 
 
 in. f 1 Tim. V. 21. I charge 
 thee before God and the Lord Jesus 
 Christ, and the elect angels, that 
 thou observe these things, without 
 preferring one before another, doing 
 
 nothing by partiality. Mat. xxv. 41. 
 Then shall he say also unto them on 
 the left hand. Depart from me, ye 
 cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared 
 for the devil and his angels. 
 
 S Rom. ix. 22. What if God, 
 willing to shew his wrath, and to 
 make his power known, endured 
 with much long-suffering the ves- 
 sels of wrath fitted to destruction : 
 Ver. 23. And that he might make 
 known the riches of his glory on 
 the vessels of mercy, which he 
 had afore prepared unto glory ? 
 Eph. i. 5. Having predestinated 
 us unto the adoption of children 
 by Jesus Christ to himself, ac- 
 cording to the good pleasure of 
 his will, Ver. 6. To the praise of 
 the glory of his grace, wherein 
 he hath made us accepted in the 
 Beloved. Prov. xvi. 4. The Lord 
 hath made all things for himself; 
 yea, even the wicked for the day 
 of evil. 
 
 IV. b 2 Tim. ii. 19. Neverthe- 
 less the foundation of God stand- 
 eth sure, having this seal. The 
 Lord knoweth them that are his. 
 And, let every one that nameth 
 the name of Christ depart from 
 iniquity. John xiii. 18. I speiik 
 not of you all ; I know whom I 
 have chosen : but that the scrip- 
 ture may be fulfilled, He that 
 eateth bread with me hath lifted 
 up his heel against me. 
 
 V. iEph, 
 
40 
 
 The Confession of Faith. Chap. III. 
 
 V. Those of mankind that are predestinated unto life, 
 God, before tlie foundation of the world was laid, accord- 
 ing to his eternal and immutable purpose, and the secret 
 counsel and good pleasure of his will, hath chosen in Christ 
 ynto everlasting glory', out of his mere free grace and love, 
 without any foresight of faith or ^ood works", or perseve- 
 rance in either of them, of any otHer tiling in the crea- 
 ture, as conditions, or causes moving him thereunto ''; and 
 \ all to the praise of his glorious grace \ 
 
 V I. As God hath appointed the elect unto glory, so hath 
 he, by the eternal and most free puq)ose of his will, fore- 
 ordained ail the means thereunto '". Wherefore tlxey who 
 
 are 
 
 v. 1 Eph, . i. 4: According^ as 
 he hath chosen us in him before 
 the foundation of. the world, that 
 we shoald be holy, and without 
 blame before him in love ; Ver. 9. 
 Having made known unto us the 
 mystery of his will, according to 
 his good pleasure, which he hath 
 purposed in himself : Ver. 1 1 , In 
 whom also we have obtained an in- 
 heritance, being predestinated ac- 
 cording to the purpose of him who 
 workcLh all things after the counsel 
 of his own v/ill. Rom. viii. 30. 
 Moreover, whom he did predestinate, 
 them he. also called ; and whom he 
 c;illftd,. them, he also justified ; and 
 whom he justified, them he also 
 glorified. 2 Tim. i. 9. Who hath 
 saved us, and called us with an 
 holy calling, not according to our 
 works, but according to his own 
 purpose and grace, which was given 
 us in Christ Jesus before the world 
 began. 1 Thcss. v. 9. For God 
 hath not appointed us to wrath ; 
 but to obtain salvation by our 
 Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 ^i,Rom. ix. IJ, 13, 16. [See letter 
 ^ immediateli/ foregoiiig.^^Y.'^h, i. 4, 9. 
 ^See letter i mmediateli/ forego'ing.'\ 
 
 I Eph, i. e. To the praise of 
 the glory of his grace, wherein 
 he hath ma^e us accepted in tlie 
 Beloved. Ver. 1 2. That we should 
 be to the praise of his glory, whe 
 first trusted in Christ. 
 
 VI. "1 1 Pet. i. 2. Elect accord- 
 ing to the foreknowledge of God 
 the Father, through sanctification 
 of the Spirit unto obedience, and 
 sprinkling of the blood of Jesus 
 Christ. Eph. i. 4. According as 
 he ha.th chosen us in him befora 
 the foundation of the world, that 
 we should be holy, and without 
 blame before hinv..in Icve :• Ver. 5* 
 Having predestinated us unto the 
 adoption of -children by Jesus Christ 
 to himself,, according to the good 
 pleasure of ,his will. Eph. ii. 10, 
 For we are his workmanship, creat- 
 ed in Chtist Jesus unto good works* 
 whicli God. hath before ordained that 
 we should walk in them. 2 Thess. 
 ii. 13. Byt wo are bound to give 
 thanks alway to God for you, bre- 
 thren, beloved of the Lord, because 
 God haUi from the begiuijing cho- 
 sen you to salvation, through sanc-^ 
 tification of the Spirit, and belief of 
 the truth. 
 
 " J Thess^ 
 
(hap. III. The Confession of Faith. 
 
 41 
 
 are elected being fallen in Adam, are redeemed by Christ"; 
 are effectually called unto faith in Christ by his Spirit 
 working in due season; are justified, adopted, sanctified**, 
 and kept by his power through faith unto salvation p. > 
 Neither are any other redeemed by Christ, effectually call-^ 
 ed, justified, adopted, sanctified, and saved, but the elect 
 only ''. 
 
 VII. The rest of mankind, God was pleased, according 
 to the unsearchable counsel of his own will, whereby he 
 extendeth or withholdeth mercy as he pleaseth, for the 
 glory of his sovereign power over his creatures, to j)ass by, 
 and to ordain them to dishonour and wrath for their sin, to 
 the praise of his glorious justice ^ 
 
 VIII. The 
 
 ° 1 Thess. V. 9. For God hath 
 not appointed us to wrath, but to 
 obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, Ver. 10. Who died for us, 
 tiat whether we wake or sleep, we 
 should live together with him. Tit. 
 ii. 1 4. Who gave himseir for us, that 
 he niij^ht redeem us from all ini- 
 quity, and purify unto himself a 
 peculiar people, zealous of good 
 works. 
 
 ^ Rom. vili. .SO. Moreover, whom 
 he did predestinate, them he also call- 
 ed ; and whom he called, them he 
 albo justified; and whom he justified, 
 them he also glorified, liph. i. 5. 
 Having predestinated us unto the 
 adoption of children by Jesus Christ 
 to himself, according to the good 
 pleasure of his will. 2 Thesa. ii. 1.'3. 
 But we are bound to give thanks al- 
 wuy to God for you, brethren, be- 
 loved of the Lord, because God hath 
 from the beginning chosen you to 
 ation, tlwough sanctification of 
 Spirit, and belief of the truth. 
 
 '' 1 Pet. i. 5. Who are kept by 
 the power of God through faith 
 unto salvation, ready to be revealed 
 in the last time. 
 
 ^ John xvii. 9. I pray for them : 
 I pray not for the world, but lor 
 
 them which thou hast given me, 
 for they are thine. Rom. viii. 28. 
 And we know that all things work 
 together for good to them that love 
 God, to them who are the called 
 according tc his purpose, &c. [to the 
 end of the Ckafiier.'] John vi. 64, But 
 there are some of you that believe 
 not. For Jesus knew from the be- 
 ginning who they were that bche- 
 ved not, and v.rho should betray him. 
 Ver. 65. And he said, Therefore 
 said I unto you, That no man can 
 come unto me except it were given 
 unto him of my Father. John x. 26. 
 But ye believe not, because ye are 
 not of my sheep, as I said unto you. 
 John viii. 47. He that is of God, 
 heareth God's words : ye therefore 
 hear them not, because ye are not of 
 God. 1 John ii. 19. Tiiey wient out 
 from us, but they were not of us: 
 for if they had been of us, they 
 would no doubt have continued 
 with us ; but they went out, that 
 they might be made manifest that 
 tlicy were not all of us. 
 
 VII. «■ MattL xi. 25. At that 
 time Jesus answered and said, I 
 thank thee, O Father, Lord of 
 heaven and earth, because thou 
 hast hid these things from the 
 wise 
 
42 
 
 The Confession of Faith. 
 
 Chap. Ill 
 
 VIII. The doctrine of this liigh mystery of predestina- 
 tioii is to be handled with special prudence and care % thai 
 men attending the will of God revealed in his w^ord, anc 
 yielding obedience thereunto, may, from the certainty oi 
 tlieir effectual vocation, be assured of their eternal elec- 
 tion ^ So shall this doctrine afford matter of praise, reve- 
 rence, and admiration of God", and of humility, diligence, 
 and abundant consolation, to all that sincerely obey the 
 Gospel ''. 
 
 CHAP, 
 
 •wise and prudent, and hast revisalcd 
 them unto babes. Ver. 26. Even 
 so, Father, for so it seemed good in 
 thy sight. Rom. ix. 17. For the 
 scripf'vre saith unto Pharaoh, Even 
 for this same purpose have I raised 
 thea up, that I might shew my 
 power in thee, and that my name 
 might be declared throughout all the 
 earth. Ver. 18. Therefore hath he 
 mercy on whom he will have mercy, 
 and whom he will he hardeneth. 
 Ver. 21. Hath not the potter power 
 over the clay, of the same lump to 
 make one vessel unto honour, and 
 another unto dishonour i Ver. 22. 
 Wiiat if God, willing to shew his 
 wrath, and to make his power 
 known, endured with much long- 
 suffering the vessels of wrath fitted 
 to destruction ? 2 Tim. ii. ID. Never- 
 theless the foundation of God stand- 
 eth sure, having this seal. The Lord 
 knoweth them that are his. And, 
 let every one that nameth the name 
 of Christ depart from iniquity. V. 20. 
 But in a great house there are not 
 only vessels of gold and of silver, but 
 also of wood and of earth ; and some 
 to honour, and some to dishonour. 
 Jude, verse 4. For there are certain 
 men crept in unawares, who were 
 before of old ordained to this con- 
 demnation, ungodly men, turning 
 the grace of our God Into lasci- 
 viousuess, and denying the only 
 
 Lord God, and our Lord Jesui 
 Christ. 1 Pet. ii. 8. And a stone ol 
 stumbling, and a rock of offence, 
 even to them which stumble at the 
 word, being disobedient, where'antG 
 also they were appointed. 
 
 VIII. s Rom. ix. 20. Nay but, 
 man, who art thou that repliest 
 against God ? shall the thing form- 
 ed say to him that formed it,^ Why 
 hast thou made me thus ? Roiii, 
 xi. 33. O the depth of the riches 
 both of the wisdom and knowledge 
 of Gcd ! how unsearchable are his 
 judgiTie.its, and his v.-ays past find- 
 ing out ! Dent. xxix. 29. The secret 
 things belong unto the Lord our 
 God : but those things which are 
 revealed belong unto us and to 
 our children for ever, that we may 
 do all the words of this law. 
 
 t 2 Pet. i. 10. Wherefore the 
 rather, brethren, give all diligence 
 to make your calling and election 
 sure : for if ye do these things, 
 ye shall never fall. 
 
 " £ph. i. 6. To the praise of the 
 glory of his grace, wherein he hath 
 made us accepted in the Beloved. 
 Rom. xi. 33. [^Ses letter ^ imincdiatelTf 
 foregoing?^ 
 
 ^' Rom. xi. 5. Even i^^ then at 
 this present time also there is a 
 remnant according to the elec- 
 tion of grace. Ver. 6. And if by 
 grace, then is it no more of works : 
 otherwise 
 
Chap. IV. 
 
 The Confession of Faith. 
 
 45 
 
 CHAP. IV. Of Creation. 
 
 TT pleased God the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost% for the 
 * manifestation of the glory of his eternal po^ver, wiinloin, 
 and goodness'*, in the htginning, to create, or make of no. ^ 
 thixi^ the world, and all things therein, whether vismle or 
 invisible, in the s])aee of six days, and all very good '. 
 II. After God had made all other creatures, he ci^ated 
 
 man. 
 
 •therwise grace is no more gprace. 
 
 But if it be of works, then it is no 
 
 jnore grace : otherwise work is no 
 
 more work. Ver. 20. W« il ; because 
 
 of uubelief they were bnjken off, 
 
 and thou standest by faith. Be not 
 
 high-minded, but fear. iJ Pet. L 10. 
 
 [5« Itrtier t immeJiately /orfgotng.'^ 
 
 Rom. viii. 33. Who siiail lay any 
 
 thing to the charge of God's elect ? 
 
 It is God that justifieth. Luke x. 20. 
 
 Notwithstanding in this rejoice not 
 
 that the spirits are subject unto 
 
 you : but rather rejoice, because 
 
 your names are written in heaven. 
 
 I. » Heb. i. 2. Hath in these la.st 
 
 -> spoken unto us by his Son, 
 
 . m he hath appointed heir cf all 
 
 jrs, by whom also he made the 
 
 : 'd?. John i. 2, The same was 
 
 i.e beginning with God. Ver. 3. 
 
 . things were made by him ; and 
 
 without him was not any thing 
 
 made that was made. Gen. i. 2. 
 
 And the earth was without form 
 
 and void ; and darkness was upon 
 
 *''•■ face of the deep : and the .Spirit 
 
 • od moved upon tlie face of the 
 
 crs. Job xxvi. 13. By his Spirit 
 
 he hath garnished the heavens ; his 
 
 hand hath formed the crooked ser- 
 
 ;'t. Job xvxiii. 4. The Spirit of 
 
 .1 hath matle me, and the breath 
 
 'le Almighty hath given me life. 
 
 Rom. i. 20. Tor the invisible 
 
 o-iiigs of him from the creation 
 
 of the world are clearly seen, being 
 understood by the things that are 
 made, even his eternal jx)wer and 
 Godliead ; so that tliey are with- 
 out excuse. Jer. x. 12. He hath 
 made the earth by his power, he 
 hath established the world by his 
 wisdom, and hath stretched out the 
 heavens by his discretion. Psal. 
 civ. 24. O Lord, liow manifold are 
 thy works ! in wisdom hast thou 
 made them all : the earth is full of 
 thy riches. Psal. xxxiii. 5. He loveth 
 righteousness and judgement : the 
 earth is full of the goodness of the 
 Lord. Ver. 6. By tiie word of the 
 Lord were the heavens made, and 
 all the host of them by tlie breath 
 of his mouth. 
 
 *^ [TAe ivhole Jirtt Chafitur of Gen.'\ 
 Heb. xi. 3. Through faith we un- 
 dersund that the worlds were iram- 
 ed by the word of (rod, so that 
 things which are seen were not 
 made of things which do appear. 
 Col. i. JC. For by him were all 
 things created that are in heaven, 
 and that are iu earth, visible and 
 invisible, whether they be thrones, 
 or dominions, or principalities, or 
 powers ; all things were created by 
 him, and for him. Acts xvii. 24. 
 God, that made the world, and all 
 things therein, seeing that he is 
 Lord of heaven and earth, dwell- 
 eth not In temples made with ha:ids. 
 11. dyen. 
 
44 
 
 The Confession of Faith. 
 
 Chap. IV, 
 
 man, male and female'^, mth reasonable and immortal 
 souls % endued with knowledge, righteousness, and true ho- 
 liness, after his own image ^5 having the law of God written 
 in their hearts ^, and power to fulfil it ^ ; and yet under a 
 possibility of transgressing, being left to the liberty of their 
 own will, which was subject unto change '. Beside this law 
 written in their hearts, they received a command not to 
 eat of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil '^ ; which 
 
 while 
 
 n. d Gen. J. 27. So God created 
 man in his own image ; in the 
 image of God created he him : male 
 and female created he them. 
 
 ^ Gen. ii. 7. And the Lord God 
 formed man of the dust of the 
 ground, and breathed into his nostrils 
 the breath of life ; and man became 
 a living soul. With Eccl. xii. 7. 
 Then shall the dust return to the 
 earth as it was ; and the spirit shall 
 return unto God who gave it. And 
 Luke xxiii. 43. And Jesus said unto 
 him. Verily I say unto thee. To-day 
 shalt thou be with me in paradise. 
 And Mat. x. 28. And fear not them 
 ■which kill the body, but are not able 
 to kill the soul ; but ratlier fear him 
 vvliich is able to destroy both soul and 
 body in hell. 
 
 f Gen. i. 26. And God said, Let 
 us make man in our image, after 
 our likeness ; and let them have 
 dominion over the fish of the .sea, 
 and over the fowl of the air, and 
 over the cattle, and over all the 
 earth, and over every creeping 
 thing that creepeth upon the earth. 
 Col. iii. 10. And have put on the 
 new man, which is renewed in 
 knowledge; after the image of him 
 that created him. Eph. iv. 24. And 
 that ye put on the new man, which 
 after God is created in righteousness 
 and true holiness. 
 
 ^ Rom. ii. 14. For when the Gen- 
 
 tiles, which have not the law, do by 
 nature the things contained in the 
 law, these having not the law, are a 
 law unto themselves: Ver. 15. Which 
 shew the work of the law written in 
 their hearts, their conscience also 
 bearing witness, and their thoughts 
 the mean while accusing or else ex- 
 cusing one another. 
 
 h Eccl. vii. 29, Lo, this only have 
 I found, that God hath made man 
 upright ; but they have sought out 
 many inventions. 
 
 i Gen. iii. 6. And when the wo- 
 man saw that the tree was good for 
 food, and that it was pleasant to the 
 eyes, and a tree to be desired to 
 make one wdse ; she took of the fruit 
 thereof, and did eat, and gave also 
 unto her husband with her, and he 
 did eat. Eccl. vii. 29. [Se^' Idler •» 
 immediately J'oregohig.^ 
 
 k Gen. ii. 17. But of the tree of 
 the knowledge of good and evil, thou 
 shalt not eat of it ; for in the day 
 that thou eatest thereof thou shalt 
 surely die. Gen. iii. 8. And they 
 heard the voice of the Lord God 
 walking in the garden in the cool of 
 the day : and Adam and his wife hid 
 themselves from the presence of the 
 Lord God amongst the trees of the 
 garden. Ver. 9. And the Lord 
 God called unto Adam, and said un- 
 to him. Where art thou ? Ver. 10. 
 And he said, I heard thy voice in the 
 garden ; 
 
The Confession of Faith 
 
 45 
 
 while they kept, they were happy in tlieir communion with 
 God, and had dominion over the creatures'. 
 
 CHAP. V. Of Providence. 
 
 GOD, the great Creator of all things, doth uphold', 
 direct, dispose, and govern all creatures, actions, and 
 things *», from the greatest even to the least % by his most 
 
 wise 
 
 garden ; and I was afraid, because I 
 was naked ; and I hid myself. V. II. 
 And he said, Who told thee that 
 thou wast naked? Hast thou eaten 
 of the tree, whereof i commanded 
 thee that thou shouldest not eat f 
 V. '^3. Therefore the Lord God sent 
 him forth from the garden of Eden, 
 to till the ground from whence he 
 ivas taken. 
 
 » Gen. L 26. And God said, Let 
 us make man in our image, after our 
 likeness: and let them have domi- 
 nion over the fish of the sea, and 
 over the fowl of the air, and over 
 the cattle, and over all the earth, 
 and over every creeping thing that 
 creepeth upon the earth. Ver. 28. 
 And God blessed them ; and God 
 said unto them. Be fruitful, and mul- 
 tiply, and replenish the earth, and 
 subdue it ; and have dominion over 
 the fish of the sea, and over the fowl 
 of the air, and over every living 
 thing that moveth upon the earth. 
 
 I. * Heb. i. 3. Who being the 
 brightness of his glory, and the ex- 
 press image of his person, and up- 
 holding all things by the word of 
 his power, when he had by himself 
 purged our sins, sat down on the 
 right hand of the Majesty on high. 
 
 b Dan. iv. .34. And, at the end of 
 the days, I Nebuchadnezzar lifted 
 up mine eyes unto heaven, and 
 mi.'ie understanding returned unto 
 
 me, and I blessed the most High, 
 and I praised and honoured him that 
 llveth for ever, whose dominion is an 
 everlasting dominion, and his king- 
 dom is from generation to generation. 
 V. 35. And all the inhabitants of the 
 earth are reputed as nothing : and 
 he doeth according to his will in the 
 army of heaven, and among the in- 
 habitants of the earth ; and none 
 can stay his hand, or say unto hira. 
 What doest thou ? Psal. cxxxv. 6. 
 Whatsoever the Lord pleased, that 
 did he in heaven, and in earth, in 
 the seas, and all deep places. Acts 
 xvii. 25. Neither is worshipped with 
 men's hands, as though he needed 
 any thing, seeing he giveth to nil life, 
 and breath, and all things. Ver. 20. 
 And hath made of one blood all na- 
 tions of men, for to dwell on all the 
 face of the earth, and hath determin- 
 ed the times before appointed, and 
 the bounds of their habitation. V. 28. 
 Tor in him we live, Swd move, and 
 have our being ; as certain also of 
 your own poets have said. For we 
 are also his offspring. Job, Chap- 
 ters xxxviii, xxxix, xl. xli. 
 
 ^ Mitth. X. 29. Are not two spar- 
 rows sold for a farthing ^ and one of 
 them shall not fall on the ground witli- 
 out your Father. V. 30. But the very 
 hairs of your head are all numbered. 
 V. 31. Fear ye not therefore, ye are 
 of more value than many sparrows, 
 d Pror. 
 
43 
 
 The Confession of Faith 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 wise and holy providence '^, according to his infallible fore- 
 knowledge *", and tlie free and innnntahle counsel of his 
 own will ^, to the praise of the glory of his wisdom, power, 
 justice, goodness, and mercy ^. 
 
 II. Although, in relation to the foreknowledge and de- 
 cree of God, the first cause, all things come to pass im- 
 mutably and infallibly '' ; yet, by the same providence, he 
 orderetli them to fall out according to the nature of second 
 causes, either necessarily, freely, or contingently '. 
 
 III. God 
 
 d Prov. XV. S. The eyes of the 
 Lord are in every place, beholaing 
 the evil and the gocd. Psal. civ. 24. 
 O Lord, how manifold are thy works ! 
 in wisdom hast thou made them all : 
 the earrh is full of thy riches. Psal. 
 cxlv. 17. The Lord is ritvhteous in all 
 his ways, and holy in all his works. 
 
 ^ Acts XV. 18. Known unto God 
 are all his works from the beginning 
 of the world. Psal. xciv. 8. Under- 
 stand, ye brutish among the people : 
 and, ye fools, when will ye be wise .' 
 Ver. 9. He that planted the ear, shall 
 he not hear? he that feniied the eye, 
 shall he not see ? Ver. 1 0. He that 
 chastiseth the heathen, shall not he 
 correct? he that teacheth man know- 
 ledge, shall not he know? Ver. 11. 
 The I^ord knoweth the thoughts of 
 man, that they are vanity. 
 
 f i^.ph. i. 11. In whom also we 
 have obtained an inheritance, being 
 predestinated according to the pur- 
 pose of him who worketh all things 
 after the counsel of his own will. 
 Psal. xxxiii. 10. The Lord bringeth 
 the counsel of the heathen to nought: 
 he maketh the devices of the people of 
 rone effect. V. 1 L The counsel bf the 
 Lord standeth for ever, the th.oughts 
 of his heart to all generations. 
 
 8 Isa. Ixiii. H. As a beast goeth 
 down into the valley, the Spirit of 
 the Lord caused hini to rest j so 
 
 didst thou lead thy people, to make 
 thyself a glorious name. Eph, iii. 10. 
 To the intent that now unto the 
 principalities and powers in heavenly 
 places might be known by the church 
 the manifold wisdom of God, Rom. 
 ix. 17. For the scripture saith iu;to 
 Pharaoh, Even for this same purpose 
 have I raised thee up, that I might 
 shew my power in thee, and that my 
 name might be declared throughout 
 all the earth. Gen. xlv. 7. And God 
 sent me before you, to preserve yoii 
 a posterity in the earth, and to save 
 your lives by a great deliverance. 
 Psal. cxlv, 7. They shall abundantly 
 utter the memory of thy great good- 
 ness, and shall sing of thy righteous- 
 ness. 
 
 II. l^Acts ii. 23. Him, being de- 
 livered by the determinate counsel 
 and foreknov»ledge of God, ye have 
 taken, and by wicked hands have 
 crucified and slain. 
 
 J Gen. viii. 22. While the earth 
 remaineth, seed-time and harvest, 
 and cold and heat, and summer and 
 winter, and day and night, shall not 
 cease. Jer. xxxi. 35. Thus saith the 
 Lord, which giveth the siui for a 
 light by day, and the ordinances of 
 the moon and of the stars for a light 
 by night ; which divideth the sea, 
 when the waves thereof roar ; 
 the Lord of hosts is his name. 
 Exod. 
 
Liiap. V. 
 
 TJh' 
 
 i.u,, 
 
 47 
 
 III. God ill lirt orilinaiy nroviclciice niakcth use of 
 means % yet is free to work witnout \ abovu '% and against 
 iheni ", at his pleasure. 
 ^ IV. The 
 
 :koi1. xxi. 13. And if a man lie not 
 \ wait, but God deliver hini into 
 is hand ; then I will appoint thee a 
 flace whither he shall flee. With 
 )eut. xix. 5. As when a man goeih 
 ito the wood with his neighbour to 
 ew wood, and his hand fetcbetli a 
 witii the axe to cut down tlie 
 
 aid the head -lippeth from tlie 
 'iv--, and lighteth upon his neigh- 
 bour, that he di<.' ; he shall f^ee unto 
 •ne of those cities, and live. 1 Kiiigs 
 !Jtii. 2S. And Micaiah said. If thou 
 cturn at all in peace, the Lord hath 
 lot spoken by me. And he ?aid. 
 Hearken, O people, every one of 
 |0U. Ver. :H. And a certain man 
 Irew a bow at a venture, and smote 
 ' ' .ug of Israel between the joints 
 
 c harness : wherefore he said 
 i..> . die driver of his chariot, Turn 
 hine hand, and carry me out of the 
 lost, for I am wounded. Isa. x. 6. 
 will send liim against an hypo- 
 Titical nation ; and against the people 
 >f my wrath will I give him a charge, 
 o take the spoil, and to take the 
 >rey, and to tread them down like 
 he mire of the streets. V.-r. 7. 
 r|owbi.it, he meaneth not ?o, neither 
 loth his heart think so ; but it is in 
 ii» heart to destroy, and cut off 
 lations not a few. 
 
 IH. kActsxxvii. 31. Paul said to 
 he centurion, and to the soldiers, 
 i^rri'pt these abide in the ship, ye 
 
 • be saved. Ver. -14. And the 
 ime on boards, and some on 
 iioueti pieces of the ship; and so it 
 ame to pass that they escaped all 
 afe to land. Isa. Iv. 10. For as the 
 •ain cometh down, and the snow, 
 "rom heaven, and returneth not tlii- 
 her, but watered; the earth, aud 
 
 maketh it bring forth and bud, tliat 
 it may give t-eed to the sower, and 
 bread to the cuter : Ver. 11, So 
 shall my word be that goeth forth 
 out of my mouth : it shall not return 
 unro me void, but it shall accomplish 
 thut wliich I please, and it shall pro- 
 Fj'er in the thing whereto I sent it. 
 Hos. ii. 1^1. And it shall come to pass 
 in that day, I will hear, saith the 
 Lord; I will hear the heavens, and 
 they shall hear the eaith. Ver. 'J2. 
 And the earth shall hear the corn, 
 and the whie, and the oil, and the/ 
 shall hear Jezrccl. 
 
 1 Hos. i, 7. But I will have mercy 
 upon the house of Judah, and will 
 save them by the Lord their God, 
 and will not bave them by bow, nor 
 by sword, r.or by battle, by horses, 
 nor by horsemen. Mat. iv. 4. But 
 he answered and said. It is written, 
 Man shall not live by bread alone, but 
 by every word that proceedeth out of 
 the mouth of God. Job xxxiv. 10. 
 Therefore hearken unto me, ye men 
 of understanding : Far be it from 
 God, that lie should do wickedness, 
 and from the Almighty, that he 
 should conunit iniquity. 
 
 "'Rom. iv. 19. And being rot 
 weak in faiih, he considered not 
 his own body now dead, when he 
 was about an hundred years old, 
 neither yet the deadness of Sara's 
 womb. Ver. L'O He staggered not 
 at the promise of God through un- 
 belief; but was strong in faith, giv- 
 ing glory to God: Ver. 21. Aud 
 bei.ng fully persuad<fd, that what 
 he had promised he was able also to 
 perform. 
 
 " 2 Kings vi. 6. And the man of 
 
 God said. Where fell it .' And he 
 
 shiewed 
 
is 
 
 The Confession of Faith. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 ^ IV. The almiglity power, unsearchable wisdom, and infi- 
 nite goodness of God, so far manifest themselves in his pro- 
 vidence, that it extendeth itself even to the first fall, and all 
 other sins of angels and men °, and that not by a bare per- 
 mission P, but such as hath joined with it a most wise and 
 powerful bounding "J, and otherwise ordering and governing 
 
 of 
 
 shewed him the place. And he cut 
 down a stick, and cast it in thither, 
 and the iron did swim. Dan. iii. 27. 
 And the princes, governors, and cap- 
 tains, and the king's counsellors, be- 
 ing gathered together, saw these men, 
 upon whose bodies the fire had no 
 power, nor was an hair of their head 
 singed, neither were their coats 
 changed, nor the smell of fire had 
 passed on them. 
 
 IV. Rom. xi. 32. For God hath 
 concluded them all in unbelief, that he 
 might have mercy upon all. V. S3. 
 
 the depth of the riches both of the 
 ivisdom and knowledge of God! how 
 unsearchable are his judgments, and 
 his ways past finding out ! Ver. 34. 
 For who hath known the mind of 
 the Lord, or who hath been his 
 counsellor ? 2 Sam. xxi v. 1 . And 
 again the anger of the Lord was 
 kindled against Israel, and he moved 
 David against them to say. Go, 
 number Israel and Judah. With 
 
 1 Chron. xxi. 1. And Satan stood up 
 against Israel, and provoked David 
 to number Israel. ] Kings xxii. 22. 
 And the Lord said unto him, Where- 
 with ? And he said, I will go forth, 
 and I will be a lying spirit in the 
 mouth of all his prophets. And he 
 said. Thou shale persuade him, and 
 prevail also: go forth, and do so. 
 Ver. 23. Now therefore, behold, 
 the Lord hath put a lying spirit in 
 the mouth of all these thy prophets, 
 and the Lord hath spoken evil con- 
 cerning thee. 1 Chron. x. 4. Thtn 
 
 said Saul to his armour-bearer. Draw 
 thy sword, and thrust me through 
 therewith ; lest these uncircumcised 
 come and abuse me. But his armour- 
 bearer would not, for he was sore 
 afraid. So Saul took a sword, and 
 fell upon it, Ver. 13. So Saul died 
 for his transgression which he com- 
 mitted against the Lord, even against 
 the word of the Lord, which he kept 
 not, and also for asking counsel of 
 one that had a familiar spirit, to en- 
 quire of it; Ver. 14. And enquired 
 not of the Lord : therefore he slew 
 him, and turned the kingdom unto 
 David, the son of Jesse. 2 Sam. 
 xvi. 10. And the king said. What 
 have I to do with you, ye sons of 
 Zeruiah ? so let him curse, because 
 the Lord hath said unto him, Curse 
 David. Who shall then say, "^^''here- 
 fore hast thou done so } Acts ii. 23. 
 Him, being delivered by the deter- 
 minate counsel and foreknowledge 
 of God, ye have taken, and by 
 wicked hands have crucified and 
 slain. Acts iv. 27. For of a truthi 
 against thy holy child Jesus, whom 
 thou hast anointed, both Herod and 
 Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles 
 and the people of Israel, were ga- 
 thered together, Ver. 23. For to do 
 whatsoever thy hand and thy counsel 
 determined before to be done. 
 
 P Acts xiv. 16. Who in times past 
 suffered all nations, to walk in their 
 
 own ways. 
 
 1 Psal. Ixxvi. 10. 
 wrath of man shall 
 
 Surely tiie 
 
 praise thee : 
 
 the 
 
Chap. V. 
 
 The Confession of Faith. 
 
 40 
 
 af Uiein, in a manifold dispensation, to his own hoi/ 
 ends'; yet so as the i»inf\ihiess tliereof |)rocecdeth only 
 lirom tlie creatnre, and not from God ; who, beine; most 
 lioly and ri;;hteous, neither is nor can be jhe author o r 
 iipprovcr ot sin\ ' 
 
 V^. The most wise, righteous, and gracious God, doth 
 
 ' itimes leave for a season his own children to manifold 
 
 itations, and the corru|ytion of their own hearts, to 
 
 ise them for their former sins, or to discover unto 
 
 :. .1 the liiddcn stren«;th of corru])tion, and deceitfulness 
 
 i)f their liearts, that they may be humbled ^ ; and to raise 
 
 them 
 
 mainder of wrath sbalt thou 
 
 ;p. 12 Kings xix. 28. Because 
 
 jc ag;iin&t me, and tliy tu- 
 
 . i!i come up into nniie cart, 
 
 ore I will put my hook in thy 
 
 riosc, and n.y hridle in thy lips, and 
 
 will turn thee hack by tlie way hy 
 
 fhJch thou camcat- 
 
 ' (leu. 1. 20. liut a* fcr you, ye 
 
 lit evil against mc; hiit God 
 
 ■ it unto good, to brinp to 
 
 as it is this day, to fave much 
 
 ahve. Isa, k. C. I will wnd 
 
 gainst an hypocritical nation, 
 
 ainst the people <i( my wrath 
 
 . give him a charge, to take 
 
 ;ie sj.oil, and to t;ike the prey, and 
 
 3 tread theiu down like tlie Riire 
 
 f the streets. Ver. 7. Howheitlie 
 
 leaneth not so, neither doth bis 
 
 ^- ' think «c» ; but it is in his heart 
 
 >:roy and cv:t off natious not a 
 
 Ver. W. Whard.,re it diail 
 
 to pass, that, when the Lord 
 
 performed his whole work 
 
 mount Zioi], and oa Jeru* 
 
 , I will punish the fruit d the 
 
 lieart of tjie kiug of Ass>na, 
 
 ! c jjilory cf hio high looki. 
 
 J-iiiies i. 13. Ixt Lo man say 
 
 heu he is tempted, 1 am templed 
 
 f Cf od : for God cannot he tempted 
 
 ith cviij neither teaipteth i*c aiqr 
 
 nisr : Ver. 1 4, But every man is 
 tempted, when he is drawn away 
 of his own lu«t, and enticed. Ver. 1 7. 
 Every good ^if:, and every perfect 
 p-ifi, is from above, and cnmeth down 
 ftom the Father of lights, with whom 
 is no variableness, neither sliadow of 
 turninfT, 1 John ii. 10, For all that 
 is in the world, the lust of the flesh, 
 and the hist of the eyes, and the 
 pride of life, is not of the Fatiier, 
 bat is of the world. Psalm I. 21. 
 Thefe thirjgs hast thru done, and I 
 kept sik-nte : thou thoughtest that 
 I was altotTfther such an one as 
 tliysclf: but I will reprove thee, 
 and set them in order before liiine 
 eyes. 
 
 V- f 2 Chron. xxxii. 2.^. But He- 
 «ukidh rendered uot a<»ain, accord- 
 iufr to the heoetit doi;e u.nto him : 
 foi his heirt was iified up ; there- 
 fore there was wrath ujkju him, 
 ajii ujHJL Judah ia:d Jerusalem. 
 Ver. HG. Notwithitajiding Hezekiah 
 hvJihied hiaiself fur the pride of 
 h;s heart, (both he and the inhabi- 
 tants of Jeruiulcni,) so that the 
 wrath of tlif Loid came not upoa 
 thjjm in the days of ih.-iiekiah. V. .Si. 
 Mowbeit, iii the business of the ani- 
 ba*sador» of the princes of Bab v Ion, 
 who fcetit uuto him to eDqu:re of lite 
 C wonder 
 
hO 
 
 The Confession of Faith. 
 
 Chap. V 
 
 them to a more close and constant dependance for theii 
 support upon himself, and to make them more watchfu 
 against all future occasions of sin, and for sundry othei 
 just and holy ends ". 
 
 / VI. As for those wicked and ungodly men, whom Goc 
 as a righteous judge, for former sins, doth blind anC 
 harden ^% from them he not only withholdeth his grace, 
 whereby they might have been enlightened in their under- 
 
 wonder that was done in the land, 
 God left him, to try him, that he 
 might know all that was in his 
 heart. 2 Sam. xxiv. 1 . And again 
 the anger of the Lord was kindjed 
 against Israel, and he moved David 
 against them to say, Go, number' 
 Israel and Judah. 
 
 " 2 Cor. xii. 7. And lest I should 
 he exalted above measure, through 
 the abundance of the revelations, 
 there was given to me a thorn in 
 the flesh, the messenger of Satan to 
 buffet me, lest i should be exalted 
 above measure. 'V'"er. 8. For this 
 thing I besought the Lord thrice, 
 that it might depart from me. Ver. 9. 
 And he said unto me. My grace is 
 sufficient for thee : for my strength 
 is made perfect in weakness. ]\Iost 
 gladly therefore will I rather glory 
 in my infirmities, that the power of 
 Christ may rest upon me. Psal. Ixxiii. 
 throughotd. * Psal. Ixxvii. L I cried 
 unto God with my voice, even unto 
 God with my voice ; and he gave 
 ear unto me. Ver, 10. And I said, 
 'I'his is my infirmity : but I will 
 remember the years of the right 
 hand of the most High. Ver. 12. 
 I will meditate also of all thy work, 
 and talk of thy doings. \^Read the 
 intermediate Verses in the Bible.'] 
 Mark xiv. from the 66th verse to the 
 end^ with John xxi. 15. So when 
 they had dined, Jesus saith to Simon 
 Peter, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest 
 thou vat more tluo these ? He saith 
 
 standings. 
 
 unto him, Yea, Lord ; thou knowesi 
 that I love thee. He saith unto him, 
 Feed my lambs. Ver. IG. He saith 
 to him again the second time, Simon, 
 son of Jonas, lovest thou me? He 
 saith unto him. Yea, J^ord ; thoi 
 knowest that I love thee. He saitl 
 unto him, Feed my sheep. Ver. 17 
 He saith unto him the third time 
 Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me . 
 Peter was grieved, because he saic 
 unto him the third time, Lovest thoi 
 me ? And he said unto him, Lord 
 thou knowest all things ; thoi 
 knowe.st that I love thee, Jesu 
 saith unto him, Feed my sheep. 
 
 VI. ^^ Rom. i. 24. Wherefore Go< 
 also gave them up to uncleannesi 
 through the lusts of their own heartf 
 to dishonour their own bodies be 
 tween themselves. Ver. 26. For th 
 cause God gave them up unto vil 
 afl'ections : for even their wome 
 did change the natural use into tha 
 which is against nature. Ver. 28 
 And even as they did not like 
 retain God in their knowledge, Go 
 gave them over to a reprobate mine 
 to do those things which are ik 
 convenient. Rom. xi. 7. What then 
 Israel hath not obtained that whic 
 he seeketh for, but the election hat 
 obtained it, and the rest virere blinde 
 Ver. 8. (According as it is writte! 
 God hath given them the spirit i 
 slumber, eyes that they should ik 
 see, and ears that they should n< 
 hear,) unto tliis day, 
 10 
 
Chap. V. 
 
 The Confession of Faith. 
 
 hi 
 
 standintTs, and wrought upon in their hearfs '' ; but some- 
 times also withdraweth the ;;ifts which they liat! ^', and 
 exposeth them to such objects as their corruption makes 
 occasion of sin ^- ; and withal, gives them over to their 
 own lusts, the temptations of the woHd, and the power 
 of Satan ' : whereby it comes to pass, tliat they liarden 
 themselves, even under those means which God useth for 
 the softening of others ^. 
 
 VII. Aa 
 
 ^ Deut. xxix. 4. Yet the Lord 
 hath not given you an heart to 
 perceive, and eyes to see, and ears 
 to hear, unto this day. 
 
 ^' Matth. xiii. J 2. For whosoever 
 
 , to him shall be given, and he 
 
 have more abundance : but 
 
 -never hath not, from him shall 
 
 .ikeu away even that he hath. 
 
 rh. XXV. '29. Tor unto every one 
 
 hath shall be given, and he 
 
 • :i have abundance: but from him 
 
 that hath not, shall be taken away 
 
 even that which he hath. 
 
 ^ Deut. ii. 30. But Sihon king of 
 Heshbon weuld not let us pa<=s by 
 him { for the I.ortl thy (iod hardened 
 his spirit, and made iiis heart obsti- 
 nate, that he mipht deliver him into 
 thy hand, as appeareth this day. 
 :' Kings viii. 12. And Hnzael s;iid, 
 y- weejHjth my Lord ? And he 
 • eredj Because I know the evil 
 • thou wilt do unto the children 
 Israel : their strong holds wilt 
 tli'ju Kct on fire, and their young 
 nu-n wilt thou slay with the sword, 
 and wilt da»h tl:eir children, and 
 xip up their women with child. 
 Ver. 1 '^. And Hazael said, Hut what ! 
 is thy servant a dog, that he should 
 iitljdo this great thing ? And Elisha an- 
 swered. The Lord hath shewed me 
 that thou shalt be king over Syria. 
 
 ^ Psal. Ixxxi. II. But my people 
 would not hearken to my voice, and 
 Israel would none of me. Ver. 12. 
 So I gave Uiem up vnto their ovm 
 
 hearts' lust ; and they walked in 
 their own counsels. 2 Thess. ii. 10. 
 And with all deceivablenes? of un- 
 righteousness in them tliat perish; 
 because tliey received not the love 
 of the truth, that they might be 
 saved. Ver. 11. An! for this cause 
 God shall send thent strong d- lusion, 
 that they should believe a lie ; V. 12, 
 That they all might be damned who 
 believed not the truth, but had plea- 
 sure in unrighteousness. 
 
 b Exod. vii. I?, And I will harden 
 Pharaoh's lieart, and nniltiply my 
 signs and my wonders in the land of 
 Kgypt. With Exod. viii. 15. But 
 when Pharaoh -a.v that ther • was 
 respite, he hardened his heart, and 
 hearkened not unto thmi ; as tlia 
 Lord had said, V. :JL?. And Pijaraoh 
 hardened his heart at this time also, 
 neitlier would he let the people go. 
 2 Cor. ii. \5. For we are unto Go<l 
 a sweet savour of Christ, in them 
 that are saved, and in theni tliat 
 perisli. Ver. 1 6. 'I'o the one we ara. 
 the savour of death unto death, and 
 to tlie other tlie savour of life uiito 
 life ; and who is sufficient for thenj 
 things? Isa. viii. 14. And he shall 
 be ior a sanctuary : but for a store of 
 stumbling, and ior a rock of oftence, 
 to both the houses of Israel ; fcijr a 
 gin, and for a snare, to the inhabitant* 
 of Jerusalem. 1 Pet. ii. 7. Unto 
 you therefore which believe he is 
 precious : but unto them which be 
 disobedient, the stone which the 
 C 2 bull :er«i 
 
52 
 
 The Confession of Faith. 
 
 C:hap. VI. 
 
 VII. As tlie })rovideiice of God doth, in general, reach 
 to ail creatures ; so, after a most special manner, it 
 taketh care of his church, and disposeth all things to the 
 good thereof ^ 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 Of the Fall of Man, of Sin, and of ihe 
 Punishment thereof 
 
 /^UR first parents being s educed by the suljtiliy and 
 ^^ temptation of Satan, sinned in eating the for})idden 
 fruit ^ This their sin God was pleased, according to his 
 
 wise 
 
 builders disallowed, the sanie is made 
 the head of the corner. Ver. S. And 
 a stone of stumbling, and a rccV of 
 offence, even to them which stumble 
 at the word, being disobedient ; 
 thereunto also they were appointed. 
 Jsa. vi. 9. And he said, Go and tell 
 this people, Hear ye indeed, but 
 understand not ; and see ye indeed, 
 fcut perceive not. V«?r. 10 MaVe 
 the heart of this people fat, and 
 make their ears heavy, and shut 
 their eyes ; lest they see with their 
 eyes, and hear with their ears, and 
 understand with their heart, and con- 
 vert, and be healed. With Acts 
 jcxviiL 2G. Saying, Go unto this peo- 
 ple, and say. Hearing ye shall hear, 
 and shall not understand ; and seeing 
 ye shall see, and not perceive V. 27. 
 For the heart of this people is waxed 
 jjroM, and their ears are dull of hear- 
 ing, and their eyes have they closed ; 
 le«t they should see with their eyes. 
 Bud hear with their ears, and under- 
 stand with their heart, and should be 
 conrerted, and 1 should heal them. 
 
 VII. '^ 1 Tim. iv. 10. For therefore 
 we both labour, and suffer reproach, 
 because we trust in the living God, 
 ^vho is the Saviour of all men, spe- 
 cially of those that believe. Amos 
 H. 8, Behold, the eyes of the Lord 
 
 God are upon the sinful kingdom, 
 and I will destroy it from off the 
 face of the earth ; saving that I will 
 rot utterly destroy the house of 
 .Tacob, saith tlie I.ord. Ver. -Q. 
 For, lo, I will command, and I will 
 s'ft the house of Israel among all 
 nations, hke as corn is sifted in a 
 sieve, yet shall not the least grain 
 fall upon the earth. Rom. viii. 28. 
 And we know that all things work 
 together for good to them that love 
 God, to them who are the called 
 according to his purpose. \':^. xliii. 3. 
 For I am the Lord thy God, the 
 Holy One of Israel, thy Saviour : 1 
 gave EgJ'pt for thy ranp^^m, Ethiopia 
 and Seba for thee. Ver. 4. Since 
 thou wast precious in my sight, thou 
 hast been honourable, and I have 
 loved thee ^ therefore will 1 give 
 men for thoe, and people for thy life. 
 \''er. 5. Fear not ; for I am with 
 thee : I will bring thy seed fi-om the 
 east, and gather thee from the west, 
 Ver. H. Thus saith the Lord, yoTir 
 Redeemer, the Holy One of Israel, 
 For your £:ike 1 have sent to Babylon, 
 and have brought down all their 
 noble?, and the Chaldeans, whose 
 cry is in the ships. 
 
 I. ^ Gen. iii. 13, And the Lord 
 
 God said unto the woman, What « 
 
 II this 
 
''^^ 
 
 Chap. \ I. The Conft^sion of Faia.U^^- ^ 
 
 wise aiul holy counsel, to permit, litf^JW^)uq)Osed to ^A 
 Older it to his own gK)rv ^ x^-c;^ ^ 
 
 II. hy this sin they fell from their or" ' us* "• 
 
 nei^s, and coninuniion with (iinl % and so 1 . i ii^_^ ^ 
 
 sin ', and vvholl y tleHlt>d in dl the I'dculties and part's'^ oT"'^ 
 s oul and hody^ ^ 
 
 'TTTTTlieybeing the root of all mankind, the guilt of J 
 this sin was imputed ^ and the same death in sin and 
 
 corrupted 
 
 this that thou hast done ? And the 
 woman said, The serpent beguiled 
 me, and I did eat. 2 Cor. xi. S. 
 But I fear, lest by any means, as 
 the ser|>ent beguiled Eve through 
 his snbtilty, 6C> your minds should be 
 corrupted from the simplicity that is 
 in Christ. 
 
 . b Rom. xi. :J2. For God hath con- 
 cluded them all in unbelief, that he 
 might have mercy upon alL 
 
 Jl. ^ Gen. iii. 6. And when the 
 •woman saw that the tree was good 
 for food, and that it was pleasant to 
 the eyes, and a tree to be desired to 
 make one wise; bhe took of the fruit 
 thereof, and did eat ; and gave also 
 unto her husband with her, and he 
 did eat. Ver. 7. A id the eyes of 
 them both were opened, and they 
 knew that tliey were naked : and 
 they sewed fig-leaves together, and 
 made tht-mselves aprons. Ver. 8. 
 And they heard the voice of the 
 X-ord God walking u» the garden 
 in the cool of the day : and Adam 
 and iiis wife hid themselves from the 
 pj-CM.nce of tJie Lord God amongst 
 .the trees of the garden. Kctl. vii. 29. 
 Lo, this only luve 1 found, that God 
 hath made man ujjright ; but they 
 have wjught out many inventions. 
 Rom. iiL ii3. For all have sinned, 
 and come short of the glory of 
 
 Cud. 
 
 (ien. li. 17. But of the tree of 
 
 knowledge of good ;ind evil thou 
 
 «ia*it Q«t e*c of it : fur in the day 
 
 that thou eatest thereof, thou shalt 
 surely die. Eph. ii. 1. And you 
 hath he quickened, who were dead 
 in trespasses and sins. 
 
 * Tit. i. 15. Unto the pure all 
 things are pure : but unto them 
 tliat are defiled and unbehcving i:* 
 nothing pure, but even their mind 
 and conscience is defiled. Gen. vi. 5. 
 And God saw that the wickedness of 
 man was great in the earth, and that 
 every imagination of the thoughts of 
 his hearc was only evil continually. 
 Jtr. xvii. 9. The heart is deceitful 
 above all things, and desperately- 
 wicked, who can know it ? Rom. 
 iiL 10. As it is written, Tliere is 
 none righteous, no, not one : Ver. 1 1 , 
 There is none that understandetb^ 
 there is none that seeketh after God : 
 Ver. 12. They are all gone out of 
 the way, they are together becom« 
 unprofitable ; there is none that doeth 
 good, no, not one. Ver. 13. Their 
 throat is an open sepulchre ; with 
 their tongues they have used deceit ; 
 the poison of asps is under their lip:*: 
 Ver. 14. Whose mouth is fuil of 
 cursing and bitterness: Ver. IS. 
 Their feet are swift to shed blood ♦ 
 Ver. 16. Destruction and misery arc 
 in their ways : Ver. 1 7. And the 
 way of peactt have they not known : 
 Ver. 18. There is no fear of Go4 
 before their eye*. 
 
 ill. f Gen. i. 27. So God created 
 
 man in his own image, in the image 
 
 of God created he hxm : male and 
 
 C 3 female 
 
u 
 
 The Confession of Faith. 
 
 Chap. VT. 
 
 corrupted nature conveyed to all their posterity, descending 
 ivpm them by ordinary generation ^, 
 
 / IV. From this original corruption, whereby we are ut- 
 terly indisposed, disabled, and made opposite to all good'', 
 
 and 
 
 female created he them. Ver. 28. 
 And God blessed thein ; and God 
 
 said unto thern, Be fruitful, and mul- 
 tiply and replenish tlie earth, and 
 subdue it : and have dominion over 
 the fish of the sea, and over the fowl 
 of the air, and over every living 
 tiling that m.cveth upon the earth. 
 And Gen. ii. 16. And the Lord God 
 commanded the man, saying, Of every 
 tree of the garden thou m?yesc freely 
 eat : Ver. 1 7. But of the tree of the 
 knowledge of good and evil thou 
 shalt not eat of it : for in the day 
 that thou eatest thereof, thou shah 
 surely die. And Acts xvii. 26. And 
 hath made of one blood all nations 
 of men, for to dv/ell on all the face 
 of the earth, and hath determined 
 the times before appointed, and the 
 hounds of their habitation. With 
 Rom. v. 12. Wherefore, as by one 
 vr.z.n fiiii entered into the Vvorld, and 
 death by sin ; and so death passed 
 v.pon all men, for that all have sinned. 
 Ver. 15. But not as the offence, so 
 also is the free gift. For if through 
 the offence of one many be dead ; 
 riiuch more the grace of Go(^ and 
 the gift by grace, which is by one 
 man, Jesus Christ, hath abounded 
 unto many. Ver. 16. And not as 
 it was by one that sinned, so is the 
 gift : for the judgment was by one 
 to condemnation ; but the free gift 
 is of many oHeuces unto justification. 
 Ver. ] 7. For if by one man's offence 
 death reigned by one ; much more 
 they which receive abundance of 
 grace, and of the gift of righteous- 
 ness, shall reign in life by one, Jesus 
 Christ. Vjr. 1,8. Therefore, as by 
 
 the offence of one, judgment came 
 upon ail men to condemnation ; eveu 
 so, by the righteousness of one, the 
 free gift came upon all men unto 
 justification of life. Ver. 19. For 
 as by one man's disobedience many 
 were made sinners ; so by the obe- 
 dience of one shall many be made 
 righteous. And 1 Cor. xv. 21. For 
 since- by man came death, by man 
 came also the resurrection of the 
 dead. Ver, 22. For as in Adam all 
 die, even so in Christ shall all be 
 made alive. * Ver. 45. And so it 
 is written. The first man Adam was 
 made a living soul, the last Adatn 
 was made a quickening spirit. * V. 49. 
 And as we have borne the image of 
 the earthy, we shall also bear the 
 image of the heavenly. 
 
 8 Psal. h. 5. Behold, I was shapen 
 in iniquity ; and in sin did niy mother 
 conceive me. Gen. v. 3. And Adam 
 lived an hundred and thirty years, 
 and begat a son in his own likeness, 
 after his image, and called his name 
 Ss-'th. Job xiv. 4. Who can bring a 
 clean thing out of an unclean } not 
 one. Job xv. 14. What is man, 
 that he should be clean f and he 
 which is born of a woman, that he 
 should be righteous ? 
 
 IV. h Rom. v. 6. For when we 
 
 were yet without strength, in due 
 
 time Christ died for the ungod^-. 
 
 ; Rom. viii. 7. Because the carnal 
 
 j mind is enmity against God ; for it 
 
 is not subject to the law of God, 
 
 neither indeed can be. Rom. vii. 18, 
 
 For I know that in me (that is, in 
 
 my flesh) dwelleth no good thing : 
 
 for to will is present with me ; but, 
 
 hoW^< 
 
Chap. VI. 
 
 The Confession of Faith. 
 
 and wholly inclined to all evil ', do proceed all actual 
 transgressions ''. 
 
 V. This corruption of nature, durinir this life*, doth | 
 remain in those that are regenerated ^ : and although \ 
 it be through Christ pardoned and mortified, yet both ' 
 itself, and all the motions thereof, are truly and properly j 
 sin "'. 
 
 VI. Every 
 
 how to perform that which is good 
 I find not. Col. i. 21. And you that 
 were sometime alienated, and ene- 
 mies in your mind by wicked works, 
 yet now hath he reconciled. 
 
 ' Gen. vi. 5. And Ged saw that 
 
 the wickedness of man was great 
 
 in the earth, and that every imao;i- 
 
 uation of the thoughts of his heurt 
 
 was only evil continually. Gen. 
 
 viii. 21. And the Lord smelled a 
 
 »weet savour; and the Lord said in 
 
 his heart, I will not again curse 
 
 the ground any more for man's sake; 
 
 for the iniaginatiun of maa's heart is 
 
 evil from his youth : neither will I 
 
 again smite any more every thing 
 
 ' "pr, as I have done. Rom. iii. 10. 
 
 ■ is written. There is none righ- 
 
 ._ _ , no, not one: Ver. 11. There 
 
 is none that understandeth, there 
 
 is none that seeketh after God. 
 
 Ver. 12. They are all gone out of 
 
 the way, they are together become 
 
 : ofitable ; there is none that 
 
 1 good, no, not one. 
 
 J.imes i. 14. But every man i3[' 
 
 tL'd, when he is drawn away; 
 
 ^ own lust, and enticed. Ver. 15. 
 
 :i when lust hath conceived, it, 
 
 ;eth forth sin; and sin, when' 
 
 finished, bringeth forth death. 
 
 . ii. 2. Wherein in time past 
 
 ye walked according to the course | 
 
 of this world, according to the 
 
 r -'ce of the povk^er of the air,]^ 
 
 pirit that now worketh in the 
 v...lJren of disobedience. Ver. 3. , 
 .Among whom abo we all had aurf' 
 
 conversation in times past, in the 
 lusts of our flesh, fulfilling the 
 desires of the flesh and of the mind > 
 and were by nature the children 
 of wrath, even as others. Matth, \ 
 XV. 1 9. For out of the heart proceed / 
 evil thoughts, murders, adulteries,' 
 fornications, thefts, false witness, 
 blasphemies. 
 
 V. 1 1 John i. 8. If we say that we 
 have no sin, we deceive ourselves, 
 and the truth is not in us. Ver. 10. 
 If we say that we have not sinned, 
 we make him a liar, and his word i* 
 not in us. Rom. vii. 14. For wc 
 know that the law is spiritual : but I 
 am carnal, sold under sin. Ver. 17. 
 Now then, it is no more I that 
 do it, but sin that dwelleth in me» 
 Ver. IS. For I know that in n« 
 (that is, in my flesh) dwelleth no 
 good thing ; for to will Is present 
 with me ; but how to perform that 
 which is rroud I find not. Ver, 23. 
 But I v/ in my mem- 
 
 bers :helaw of Jiiy 
 
 mind, aiu; :>; in^ino; me. intu jca.p- 
 tlvlty to the law of sin, whicli is-iu 
 my members. James iii. 2. For 
 in many things we oifend all. If 
 any man offend not in word, the 
 same is a perfect man, and able also 
 to bridle the whole body. Prov. 
 XX. 9. Who can say, I have n)ade 
 my heart clean, I am pure from my 
 sin ? Eccl. vii. 20. For there is not 
 a just man upon earih, that doeth 
 good, and simieth not. ! 
 
 ^ Rem. vii. 5. For when we were - 
 C4 in. 
 
B6 
 
 The Confession of FaiiK. 
 
 Cliap. VL 
 
 VI. Every sin, both original aitd actnaV being a 
 transgression of the rigfiteous law of God, and contrary 
 dolh, in its own nature,^ bring guilt upon 
 whereby he is l)ound over to tlie wrath 
 
 thereunto " 
 the sinner 
 •f God ^ 
 to death \ 
 eternal \ 
 
 md curse of the law'', and so made subject 
 with all miseries spiritual % temporal \ and 
 
 in the flesh, tha motions of sins, 
 ■which were by the law, did work 
 in our members to bring forth fruit 
 vinto death. Ver. 7. What shall 
 we say then ? Is the law sin .' God 
 forbid. Nay, I had not known sin 
 Isut by the law ; for I had not known 
 lust, except the law had said, Thou 
 bhalt not covet, Ver. 8. But sin, 
 laking occasion by the command- 
 ment, wrought in me all manner of 
 concupiscence. For without the law 
 sin was dead. Ver. 25. I thank 
 God, through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
 So then with the niii:d I myself 
 serve the law of God ; but with the 
 flesh the law of sin. Gal. v. 17. 
 For the flesh lusteth against the 
 Spirit, and the Spirit' against the 
 flesh : and these are contrary the 
 ane to the other ; so that ye cannot 
 do the thhigs that ye would. 
 
 VI. " I John iii, 4. WTiosoever 
 committeth sin transgresseth also the 
 law : for sin is the transgression of 
 the law. 
 
 ^ Rom. ii. \5. Which shew the 
 , -work of the law written in their 
 hearts, their conscience also bearing 
 witness, and their thoughts the mean 
 while accusing, or else excusing one 
 another. Rom. iii. 9. What then I 
 are we better than they ? No, in no 
 wise : for we have before proved 
 both Jews and Geritiles, that they are 
 all under sin. Ver. J 9. Now we know 
 that what things soever the law 
 saith, it saith to them who are under 
 the law : that every mouth may be 
 
 stopped, and all the world may 
 become guilty before God. 
 
 P Eph. ii. 3. Among whom alsa 
 we all had our conversation In time* 
 past, in the lusts of our flesh, fulfilling 
 the desires of the flesh and of the 
 mind ; and were by nature the chil- 
 dren of wrath, even as others. 
 
 ^ Gal. iii. 10. For as many as are 
 of the works of the law are under 
 the curse j for it is v/ritten. Cursed is 
 every one that continueth not in all 
 things which are written in the book 
 of the law to do them. 
 
 '' Rom. vi. 23. For the wages of 
 sin is death : but the gift of God 
 is eternal life, through Jesus Christ 
 our Lord. 
 
 '^ Eph. iv. 18. Having the under- 
 standing darkened, being alienated 
 from the life of God through the 
 ignorance that is In them, because of 
 the blindness of their heart. 
 
 '^ Rom. viii. 20. For the creaturs 
 was made subject to vanity, not 
 willingly, but by reason of him who 
 hath subjected the same in hope. 
 Lam. iii. 39. Wherefore doth a 
 living man complain, a man for the 
 punishment of liis sins ? 
 
 " Matth. XXV. 41. Then shall he 
 say also unto them on the left hand, 
 Depart from me, ye cursed, into 
 everlasting lire, prepared for the 
 devil and his angel?. 2 Thess. i. 9* 
 Who shall be punished with ever- 
 lasting destruction from the presence 
 of the Lord> and from the glory of 
 his power. 
 
 I. » rsa. 
 
Clmp. VII. 
 
 The Conftssion of Faith. 
 
 17 
 
 CHAP. VII. Of God\ CoveiimU with Man. 
 
 '"pHE distance between God and the creature is so great, 
 •*- that aithonujh reasonable creatures do owe obedience 
 into him as their Creator, yet they could never have any 
 i-uition of him as their blessedness and reward, but by 
 K)nie voluntary condescension on God's part, which he 
 lath been pleased to express by way of covenant ''. 
 
 II. The first covenant made with man was a covenant 
 )[ works ^, wherein life was promised to Adam, and in 
 
 hiiiXi 
 
 I. ■ Isa. xV 1 3. Who hath directed 
 
 he Spirit of the Lord, or, .being his 
 
 tMinM;llor, hath taught him ? V<. 14. 
 
 With whom took he counsel, and 
 
 n\\o instructed him, and taught him 
 
 n the path of jvdgmetit, and taught 
 
 \vn\ knowledge, <aul shewed to hinv 
 
 he way of understanding ? V«rr. 15. 
 
 Briiold, the nations are as a drojvof 
 
 bucket,,. and are counted as the. 
 
 4Ua!I dust of the balance : . behold, 
 
 le tuketh up the isles as a very 
 
 ittle thing. Vcr. 10. And Lebanou 
 
 I not sufficient to burn,, nor the 
 
 leasts thereof sufficient for a burnt- 
 
 ilToriog. Vcr. 17. All nations before 
 
 aim ;ire as nothing ; and they are 
 
 ounted to him less tbun nothing, 
 
 uid vanity. Job ix. 32.- For he la 
 
 not a man as I am, that I should 
 
 inswer him, and we siiould come 
 
 :ogether in judgmenL Vcr. 33. Nei- 
 
 Jjer is there any days-man betwixt 
 
 ». that might lay his hand upon us 
 
 I Sam. ii. '25, If one man sin 
 
 >i another, the judge shall.judge 
 
 lui ; but if a man sin against the 
 
 liOid, who shidl entreat for him? 
 
 IVI- cxiii. 5. Who is like unto the 
 
 Lord our God, who dwelltth on 
 
 bigh ; Ver. Q. Wiio humbleth him- 
 
 If to behold the thmgs that are in 
 
 'aven, and in the earth ! Psal. c. 2. 
 
 S^rve ihe Lprd wiA ^l?.diies{»: come 
 
 before his presence with singing, 
 Ver .S. Know ye that the Lord he 
 is Grod : it is he that hath made us, 
 and not we ourselves ^ we are hi* 
 people, and the sheep of his pasture. 
 Job. xxii. 2. Can a man be profitable 
 iMito God, as he that is wise may be- 
 profitable unto himsolf ? Ver. 3. I» 
 it any pleasure to the Abnighty that 
 tkou art righteou»?.or is it gain to 
 him that thou makest thy wiays per- 
 fect ? Jobxxx'A»7. if thou.be righ- 
 teous, what givest th»u him ? or what 
 receiveth he of thine hand ? . Ver. 8, 
 Thy wickedness-may hurt .a man as 
 thou art, and thy righteousness may 
 profit the son of maa. JLuke xvii. 10. 
 So hkewise ye, wheii ye shall have 
 done all those things which are com- 
 manded you, say. We are unprofit- 
 able servants:-. we have done that 
 which was our duty. to do. Acts 
 xvii. 24. God, that made the world, 
 and all things therein, seeing that 
 he is Loxd of heaven and earth, 
 dv/elleth not in temples made withr 
 hands :. Ver. 25. Neither is wor-- 
 shipped with men's hands, as thouj;h 
 he needed any thing, seeing he 
 giveth to all life, and bruith, aiid 
 all things. 
 
 II. b Gal. iii. 12. And the hv/ 
 is not of faith : -but, The man ih-6 . 
 doeth tb«m shall Live in theau 
 
 C-.5 . « Koai^ 
 
5S 
 
 The Confession of Faith. Chap. VII, 
 
 him to his posterity % upon condition of perfect and 
 personal obedience ^. 
 
 III. Man by his fall having made himself incapable of 
 life by that covenant, the Lord was pleased to make a 
 second ^, commonly called the Covenant of Grace : wherein 
 lie freely offer eth unto sinners life and salvation by Jesus 
 Christ, requiring of them faith in him, that they may be 
 saved ^ ; and promising to give unto all those that are 
 ordained unto life his Holy Spirit, to make them willing 
 and able to believe ^. 
 
 IV. This 
 
 ^ Rom. X. 5. For Moses descri- 
 teth the righteousness which is of 
 the law, that the man which doeth 
 those things shall live by them. 
 Rom. V. 12. to 20. [See Chafi. vi. 
 Sect. 3. letter f.] 
 
 d Gen. ii. 1 7. But of the tree of 
 the knowledge of good and evil 
 thou shalt not eat of it : for in the 
 day that thou eatest thereof, rhou 
 shalt surely die. Gal. iii. 10. For as 
 nany as are of the works of tlie 
 law are under the curse : for it is 
 written, Cursed is every one that 
 continueth not in all things wllich 
 are written in the book of the law 
 to do them. 
 
 III. ^ Gal. iii. 21. fs the law then 
 against the promises of Gnd .^ God 
 forbid : for if there had been a law 
 5»iven which could have given life, 
 verily rigliteousness shoul'i have been 
 by the law. Rom. viii. 3. For what 
 ihe law could not do, in that it was 
 ■weak through the 3esh,God sending 
 his own Son in the likeness of sinful 
 flesh,, aijd for sin condemned sin in 
 the flesh. Rom. iii. 20. Therefore 
 by tlse deeds of the law there shall 
 jio flesh b;.' justined in his sight i for 
 >.y the law is the knowledge of sin. 
 Ver. 21. But new the righteousness 
 of God vvithout the law is manifested, 
 being witnesned by the law and the 
 lȣojphet?, Gen. iii. 15. And I will 
 
 put enmity between thee and the 
 woman, and between thy seed and 
 her seed : it shall bruise thy head, 
 and thou shalt bruise his heel. Isa. 
 xlii. 6. I the I^ord have called thee 
 in righteousness, and will hold thine 
 hand, and will keep thee, and give 
 thee for a covenant of the people, 
 for a light of the Gentiles. 
 
 f Mark xvi. 15. And he Kiid unto 
 them, Go ye into all the world, and 
 preach the gospel to every creature, 
 Ver. 16. He that believeth, and is 
 baptised, shall be saved ; but he 
 that believeth not, shall be damned, 
 John iii. \Q. For Gpd so loved the 
 world, that he gave his only begotten 
 Son, that whosoever believeth hi hira 
 should not perish, but have everlast- 
 ing life. Rom. x. 6. But the righ- 
 teousness which is of faith speaketl) 
 on this wise, Say not in thine heart 
 Who shall ascend into heaven \ (thai 
 is, to bring Christ down from above ;" 
 Ver. 9. That if thou shalt confesi 
 with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, anc 
 shalt believe in thine heart that Goc 
 hath raised him from the dead, tho\ 
 shalt be saved. Gal. iii. 11. Bu: 
 that no man is JAistified by th( 
 law in the si;i';ht of God, it is evi 
 dent : for, The just shall live b] 
 faith. 
 
 8 lilzek. xxxvi. 26. A new hear 
 
 also will 1 give you, and a nev 
 
 spiri 
 
Chap. VII. The Conftssion of FmlL ^ 
 
 IV. This covenant of grace is frequently set forth iii 
 the scripture by the name of a Testament, m reference to 
 the death of Jesus Christ the testator, and to the everlast- 
 itni^ inheritance, with all things belonging to it, therein 
 "be(jueathed ^. 
 
 V. 'I'his covenant was differently administered in the 
 time of the law, and in the time of the gospel ^: under the 
 law it was administered by promises, prophecies, sacri- 
 fices, circumcision, the paschal lamb, and other ty[>es and 
 ordinances delivered to the people of the Jews, all fore- 
 signifying Christ to come'', which were for that time 
 
 sufficient 
 
 •pint will I put within you ; and 
 I will take away the stony heart 
 out of your fltsh, and I will give 
 you an heart of flesh. Ver. 27, And 
 1 will put my Spirit within you, and 
 can^ you to walk in my statutes, 
 and ye shall keep my judgments, 
 and do them. John vi. 4-1. No 
 man can come to me, except the 
 Father which hath sent me draw 
 him : and I will raise him up at 
 the last day. Ver. 45. It Is written 
 in the prophets, and they shall be 
 all taught of God. Every n>an 
 therefore that hath heard, and hath 
 learned of the Father, cometh unto 
 me. 
 
 IV hHeb. ix. 15. ^Vnd for this 
 cause he is the Mediator of the new 
 testament, that by means of death, 
 for the redemption of the transgres- 
 sions that were under the first ttst::- 
 ment,. they whicli are called might 
 receive the promiso of eternal inhe- 
 tit-irce. Ver. \C. For where a 
 test..ment is, there must also of 
 necessity be the death of the ttstatofi 
 Ver. 1 7. For a testament is of force 
 after men are dead: o'.herwiv it is 
 of no strenc^th at all while the testator 
 liveth. Heb. vli. 22. By so much 
 was Jesus nude a surety of a better 
 testament. Luke xxii, W'O. Likewise 
 
 also the cup after supper, saying. 
 This cup is the new testament ia 
 my blood, which js shed for you. 
 1 Cor. xi. 25. ^Aiter the same manner 
 also he took the cup, when he had 
 supped, saying. This cup Is the new 
 testament in my blood : this do ye, 
 as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance 
 of me. 
 
 V. i 2 Cor. iii. 6. Who also hathi 
 made us able ministers of tlie new 
 testament ; not of the letter, but o£ 
 the spirit : for the letter killeth, but 
 the spirit giveth life Ver. 7. But: 
 if the ministration of death, written 
 and engraven in stones, was glorious, 
 so that the children of liiael could 
 not steJfastly beho'.d xht face of 
 Moses for the glory of his counte- 
 nance, which glory was to be done 
 away ; Ver. 8. How bhall not the 
 ministration of the Spirit he rather 
 glorious ? Ver. 9. For if the mijii- 
 str.ttion of condtmnatiou be glur)', 
 much more doth the ministration ot 
 righteousness exceed in >;iory. 
 
 ^ (Heb. Chujiters viii, ix, x.) Rom* 
 iv. 11. Aiul he received the sign of 
 circumcision, a seal of the righteous- 
 ness of the faith which he had yet 
 being uncircumciscd ; that h» n-.iglit 
 be the father c.f all them that bt-l'tv;.*, 
 though they be not circumciFedj 
 
60 
 
 The Confession of Faith, Chap. VII. 
 
 sufficient and efficacious, through the operation of the 
 Spirit, to instruct and build up the elect in faith in 
 the promised Messiah \ by whom they had full remission 
 of sins, and eternal salvation ; and is called the Old 
 Testament "\ 
 
 VI. Under the gospel, when Christ the substance " was 
 exhibited, the ordinances in which this covenant is dispen- 
 sed are the preaching of the word, and the administration 
 of the sacraments of Baptism and the Lord's Supper ""j 
 
 which^ 
 
 that righteousness might be imputed 
 unto them also. Col. 11. 11. In 
 whom also ye are circumcised with 
 tTie circumcision nuide without hands, 
 in putting off the body of the sins 
 of the flesh by the circumcision of 
 Christ : Ver. 1 2. Buried with him 
 in baptism, wherein also ye are risen 
 with him through tlte faith of the 
 operation of God, who hiith raised 
 r>im from the dead. 1 Cor. v. 7. 
 Purge out ther^'fore the old leaven, 
 that ye may be a new lump,, as ye 
 are unleavened. For even Christ our 
 jassover is sacrificed for us. 
 
 1 I Cor, \. 1. Moreover, brethren, 
 \ would not that ye should be igno- 
 rant, how that all our fathers were 
 under the cloud, and all passed 
 through the sea ; Ver. 2. And were 
 all baptized unto Moses in the cloud,, 
 acd in the sea ; Ver. 3. And did all 
 «at the same spiritual meat; Ver. 4. 
 And did all drink the oame spiritual 
 drink : (for they drank of that spiritual 
 Rock that followed them : and that 
 Rock was Christ.) Heb. xi. IS. These 
 all died in faith, not having received 
 the proniii^es, but having seen them 
 afar off, and were persuaded of them, 
 and embraced them, and confessed 
 that they were sti"angers and pilgrims 
 on the earth. John viii. 5G. Your 
 father Abraham rejoiced to see my 
 «Uy > and he saw it,, and was g^Ud, 
 
 ^ ©al. 111. 7. Know ye therefore 
 that they which are of faith, the 
 same are the children of Abraham, 
 Ver. 8. And the scripture foreseeing 
 that God would justify the heathen 
 through faith, preached before the 
 gospel, unto Abraham, saying, la 
 thee shall all. nations be blessed. 
 Ver. 9. Sb then they which be of 
 faith are blessed with faithful Abra- 
 ham. Ver. 14. That the blessing 
 of Abraham might come on the 
 Gentiles through Jesus Christ ; that 
 we might receive the promise of the 
 Spirit through faith. 
 
 VI. " Col. ii. 1.7. Which are a: 
 shadow of things ta come ; but the. 
 body is of Christ. 
 
 ° Mat. xxviii. 1 9. Go ye there- 
 fore and teach all nations, baptiz- 
 ing them in the name of the Father, 
 and of the Son, and of the Holy 
 Ghost : Ver. 20. Teaching them to 
 observe all things whatsoever I 
 have commanded you : and, lo, I am 
 with you alway, even unto the end' 
 of the world, Amen. 1 Cor. xi. 23. 
 For I have received of the Lord 
 that which also I delivered unto 
 you. That the Lord Jesus, thei 
 same night in which he was be- 
 trayed, took bread : Ver. 24. And, 
 when he had given thanks, he brake, 
 it, and said. Take, eat ; this is 
 my body, which is broken for you : 
 - this 
 
Chap. VII. The Confission of Faith. 
 
 61 
 
 which, thoii/rli fewer in number, and administered with 
 more simplicity, and less outward glory, yet in them it is 
 held forth in more fulness, evidence, and spiritual efficacy p, 
 to ail nations, both Jews and Gentiles '^ ; and is called 
 the New Testament % There are not therefore two cove- 
 nants of grace differing in substance, but one and the same 
 under various dispensations *. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 this do In remembrance of me. 
 Ver. 25. After the same manner al- 
 so he took the cup, when he bad 
 supped, saying, This cup is the new 
 testament in my blood : this do ye, 
 as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance 
 of me. 
 
 P Heb. xii. 22. But ye are come 
 unto mount Sion, and unto the city 
 of the living God, the heavenly 
 Jerusalem, and to an innumerable 
 company of angels, Ver. 23. To 
 the general assembly and church of 
 the first-born, which are written in 
 heaven, and to God the Judge of 
 all, and to the spirits of just men 
 made perfect, Ver. 2*1. And to 
 Jesus the Mediator of the new cove- 
 nant, and to the blood of sprinkling, 
 that speakcth better things than that 
 of Abel, Ver. 25. See that ye re- 
 fuse not him that speaketh : for if 
 they escaped not who refused hini 
 that spake on earth, much more 
 sliall not we escape, if we turn av^ay 
 from him that speaketh from heaven ; 
 Ver. 26. Whose voice theii shook 
 the earth : but now he hath pro- 
 mised, saying. Yet once more I 
 shake not the earth only, but also 
 heaven. Ver. 27. And this word. 
 Yet once more, signifieth the re^ 
 moving of those things that are 
 shaken, as of things that are made, 
 that those things which cannot be 
 shaken may remain. Jer. xxxi. 33. 
 But this shall be the covenant that 
 I will nuke wi'Ji the hou&e of 
 
 Israel ; After those days, salth the 
 Lord, I will put my law in their 
 inward parts, and write it in their 
 hearts ; and will be their God, and 
 they shall be my people, Ver. 34, 
 And they shall teach no more every 
 man his neighbour, and every man 
 hh brother, saying, Know the Lord i 
 for they shall all know me, from 
 the least of them unto the greatest 
 of them, saith the Lord : for I will 
 forgive their iniquity, and \ will re- 
 member tiieir sin no more. 
 
 '^ Mat. xxviii. 1 9. {S^e litter <> 
 immed'uitil^ foregoing ] Eph. ii. 1 5. 
 Having aboiishtd in his flesh the 
 enmity, even the law of command- 
 ments, contained in ordinances, for 
 to make in himself of twain on© 
 new man, so making peace. V. IG. 
 And that he might reconcile botb 
 unto God in one body by the cross, 
 having slain the enmity thereby : 
 Ver. 17. And came and preached 
 peace to you which were afar off, 
 and to them that were nigh. V. 18, 
 For through him we both have an 
 access by one Spirit unto the Father. 
 Ver. 19. Now therefore ye are no 
 more strangers and foreigners, but 
 fellow citizens with the saints^ and 
 of the household of God. 
 
 ' Luke xxii. 20. Likewise also the- 
 cup after supper, saying. This cr-p 
 is the new testament in my bloody 
 which is shed for you. 
 
 * GaL iii. 14. That the blessing 
 
 of Abraham might conie on the 
 
 Gcutilea 
 
€e 
 
 TJie Coirfession of Faith Gfiap. VIII. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. Of Christ the Mediator. 
 
 TT pleased God, in his eternal purpose, to choose and or* 
 -*■ dain the Lord Jesus, his only begotten Son, to be tlie 
 Mediator between God and man ^ ; the Prophet ^, Priest % 
 
 and 
 
 Gentiles through Jesus Christ ; that 
 we might receive the promise of the 
 Spirit through faith. Ver. 10. 
 Now to Abraham and his seed were 
 the promises made. He saith not, 
 And to seeds, as of many ; but as 
 of one, And to thy seed, which is 
 Christ. Acts xv. 11. But we be- 
 lieve that through the grace of the 
 Lord Jesus Christ, we shall be saved 
 even as they. Rom. iii. 21. But 
 now the righteousness of God with- 
 out the law is manifested, being 
 witnessed by the law and the pro- 
 phets : Ver. 22. Even the righte- 
 ousness of God, which is by faith 
 of Jesus Christ, unto all and upon 
 all them that believe ; for there is 
 no difference : Ver. 23. For all 
 have sinned, and come short of the 
 glory of God. Ver. 30. Seeing it 
 is one God, which shall justify the 
 circumcision by faith, and uucircum- 
 cision through faith. Psahn xxxii. 1. 
 Blessed is he whose transgression is 
 forgiven, whose sin ia covere.d. 
 With Rom. iv. 3. For what saith 
 the scripture ? Abraham believed 
 God, and it was coimted imto him 
 for righteousness. Ver. 6, Evert as 
 David also describeth the blessedness 
 of the man nnto whom God impu- 
 teth righteousness without works» 
 Ver. IG. Tiierefore it is of faith, 
 that it might be by grace ; to the- 
 end the promise might be sure ta 
 ail the seed ; not to that only which 
 h oi the law, but to that also which 
 js of the faith of Abraivam, who Is 
 the father of us all; Ver. 17. (As 
 k J3 written, I have made the(j a 
 
 father of many nations,) before him 
 whom he believed, even God, who 
 q,uickeDeth the dead, and calleth 
 those things which be not as though 
 they were. Ver. 2S. Now, it was 
 not v/ritten for his sake alone, that 
 it was imputed to him ; Ver. 24. 
 But for us also, to whom it shall 
 be imputed, if we believe on him 
 that raised up Jesus our I^ord from: 
 the dead. Heb, xiii. 8. Jesus Christ 
 the same yesterday, and to-day, and 
 for ever. 
 
 I. ^ Isa. xlii. 1. Behold my servant 
 whom 1 uphold, mine elect in whom 
 my soul delighteth : I have put my 
 Spirit upon him, he shall bnng 
 forth judgment to the Gentiles. 
 1 Pet. i. 19. But with the precious 
 blood of Christ, as of a lamb with- 
 out blemish and without spot : 
 Ver. 20. Who verily was fore- 
 ordained before the foundation of 
 the world, but was manifest in., 
 these last times for you. John iii. 16. 
 For God so loved the world, that he 
 gave his only bej'.otten Son, that 
 vi'hosoever believeth in hiin should 
 not perish, but have everlasting life. 
 1 Tim. ii. .5- For there is one God,, 
 and one Mediator between God and. 
 men, the man Christ Jesus. 
 
 bActs iii. 22. For Moses truly 
 said unto the fathers, A prophet 
 shall the J^^crd your God raise up 
 unto you of your brethren, like 
 unto me ; him shall ye bear in all 
 things whatsoever he shall say un- 
 to you. 
 
 ^ Heb. V. 5. So also Christ glo- 
 rified ns^ lumaelf to be made an. 
 bigh 
 
Chap. VIII. The Confession of Faith. 
 
 63 
 
 and King "* ; the Head and Saviour of his Church " ; the 
 Heir of all things ^ ; and Judge of the world ^ : unto whom 
 he did from all eternity give a peoiile to be his seed '', and 
 to be by him in time redeemed, called, justified, sanctified, 
 and glorified '. 
 
 II. The Son of God, the second |XTson in the Trinity, be- 
 ing very and eternal God, of one substanc^ ^i^d fiqna,! witly.^^ 
 the Father, did, when the fulness oi tnnewas come, take 
 upoiThim man's nature^ ,with all the essential properties and 
 
 common 
 
 high priest'; but he that said unto 
 him, Thou art my Son, to-day have 
 I begotten thee. Ver. 6. As he 
 saiih also in another place, Thou 
 art a priest for ever, after the order 
 of Melchisedec. 
 
 d PsaL ii. 6. Yet have I set my 
 King upon my holy hill of Zion. 
 Luke j, 3J. And he shall reign over 
 the house of Jacob for ever, and of 
 h'lB kingdom there shall be no end. 
 
 * Eph, V. 23,.For the husband is 
 the head of the wife, even as Christ 
 is the head of the church ; and he is 
 the saviour of the body. 
 
 f Heb. i. 2. Hath in these last 
 days spoken unto us by his Son, 
 whom he hath appointed heir of 
 all things, by whom also he made 
 the worlds. 
 
 •Acts xvii. SI. Because he hath 
 appointed a day in the whicJi he 
 will judge the world in righteous- 
 ness, by that man whom he hath 
 ordained ; whereof he hath given 
 assurance unto all men, in that he 
 hath raised hini from tlie dead. 
 
 •» John xvii. 6. I have manifested 
 thy name unto the men which thou 
 gavest me out of the world : thine 
 they were, and rhou gavest them 
 me ; and they have kept thy word. 
 Psal. xxVi. so. A seed shall serve 
 him, it shall be accounted to the 
 Lord for a generation. Isa. liii. 10. 
 \e: it pleased the Lord to bruise 
 
 him, he hath put him to grief., 
 when thou shalt make his soul an 
 oftering for sin, he shall see his seed, 
 he shall prolong his days, and the 
 pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in 
 his hand. 
 
 i 1 Tim. ii. 6. Who gave himself 
 a ransom for all, to be testified in 
 due time. Isa, Iv. 4. Behold, I have 
 given him for a witness to tiie peo- 
 ple, a leader and commander to the 
 people. Ver. 5. Behold, thou shalt 
 call a nation that thou knowcst not ; 
 and nations that knew not thee shall 
 run unto thee because of the Lord 
 thy God, and for the Holy One of 
 Israel ; for he hath glorified thee. 
 1 Cor. i. 30. But of him are ye 
 in Christ Jesus, who of God is 
 made unto us wisdo.m, and righte- 
 ousness, and sanctihcation, and re- 
 demption. 
 
 II. k John i. 1. In the beginning 
 wa? the Word, and the Word was 
 with God, and the Word was God. 
 Vfcr. 14. And the Word was made 
 flesh, and dwelt among us, (^j.m\ we 
 beheld his glory, the glory us of r!ie 
 only begotten of the Father,) Pill of 
 grace and truth. I John v. i.\>. And 
 we know that the Son of God i* 
 come, and hath given us an un- 
 dersiarjding, that we may knovr^ 
 him that is true : and we are ia 
 him that is true, evea in his Son 
 Jesus Chri&t. This i| tlie ti;ue 
 
^ 
 
 The Confession of Faith, Chap. VIII. 
 
 common infirmities thereof, yet without sin * ; being con- 
 ceived by the power of the Holy Ghost, in tlie womb of 
 the Virgin Mary, of her substance '". So that two whole, 
 perfect, and distinct natures, the Godhead and the man- 
 hood, were inseparably joined together in one person, 
 without conversion, composition, or ctmfusion". Which 
 person is very God and very man, yet one Christ, the 
 only Mediator between God and man '. 
 
 III. The 
 
 God, and eternal life. Phil. il. b*. 
 Who being in the form of God, 
 thought it not robbery to be equal 
 "with God Gal. iv. 4. But when 
 the fulness of tlie time was come, 
 God sent forth his Son, made of a 
 woman, made under the law. 
 
 1 Heb. ii, 14. Forasmuch then as 
 the children are partakers ot flesh 
 and blood, he also himself likewise 
 took part of the same : that through 
 death he might destroy him that 
 had the power of death, that is, the 
 devil, Ver. 16. For verily he took 
 rot on him the nature of angels ; but 
 he took on him the seed of Abra- 
 ham. Ver. 17. Wherefore in all 
 things it behoved him to be made 
 like unto his brethren ; that he 
 might be a merciful and faithful 
 high priest in things pertaining to 
 God, to make reconciliation for the 
 sins of the people. Heb. iv. 15. 
 For we have not an high priest 
 which cannot be touched with the 
 feeling of our infirmities ; but was 
 in all points tempted like as we are, 
 yet without sin, 
 
 "^Luke i. 27. To a virgin espoused 
 to a man whose name was Joseph, 
 of the housd of David; and the vir- 
 gin's visxae was Mary. Ver. 31 . And, 
 behold, thou shait conceive in thy 
 womb, and bring forth a Son, and 
 shalt call his name Jesus. Ver. 35. 
 And the angel answered and said un- 
 
 to hef , The Holy Ghost shall come 
 upon thee, and the power of the 
 Highest shall overshadev* thee ; 
 therefore also that holy thing whicl» 
 s.hall be born of thee shall be called 
 the Son of God. Gal. iv. 4. [See 
 lettr.r ^ ifnmcdiately foregoing.^ 
 
 " I.uke i^ 35. \Sce the foregoing 
 Verse.'] Col. ii. 9. For in him dwelW 
 eth ail the fulness of the Godhead 
 bodily. Rom. ix. 5. Whose are the 
 fathers, and of whom as concerning 
 the flesh Christ caiye, who is over 
 all, God blessed for ever. Amen» 
 1 Pet. iii. 18. For Christ also hath, 
 once suffered for sins, the just for 
 the unjust, that he niight bring us 
 to God ;, being put to death in th<^. 
 fiesh, but quickened by the Spirit. 
 1 Tim. iii. 16. And, without contro- 
 versy, great is the mystery of god- 
 liness : God was manifest in the 
 flesh, justified in the Spirit, seen of 
 atigels, preached unto the Gentiles, 
 believed on in the world, received 
 up into glory. 
 
 ^ Ron), i. 3. .Concerning his Son 
 Jesus Chriit, our L.ord, which was 
 made of the seed of David according 
 to the flesh : Ver. 4. And declared 
 to be the Son of God with power, 
 according to the Spirit of holines<?, 
 by the resurrection from the dead. 
 1 Tim. ii. 5. For there is one God, 
 and one Mediator between God and 
 
 iS. 
 
Chap. VIII. The Confcsawn of Faith. 
 
 63 
 
 III. The Lord Jesus, in his human nature thus united 
 to the divine, was sanctified and anointed with the Holy 
 Spirit above measure »' ; having in him all the treasures of 
 wisrlom and knowledge '' ; in whom it pleased the Father 
 that all fulness should dwell': to the end, that being holy, 
 harmless, undefilcd, and full of grace and truth*, he might 
 be thoroughly furnished to execute the office of a Mediator 
 and Surety \ Which office he took not unto himself, but 
 was thereunto called by his Father"; who put all power 
 and judgment into his hand, and gave hun commandment 
 to execute the same '^. 
 
 IV. This office the Lord Jesus did most willingly under- 
 take " ; which that he might discharge, he was made under 
 
 the 
 
 III. PPsal. xlv. 7. Thou lovest 
 righteousness, and hatest wicked- 
 ness : Therefore God, thy God, 
 hath anointed thee with the oil of 
 gladness ahove th/ fellows. John 
 iii. 34. For he whom God hath sent 
 tpeaketh the words of God : for God 
 giveth not the Spirit by measure un- 
 to him. 
 
 ^ Ccl. ii. 3. In whom are hid all 
 the treasures of wisdom and know- 
 ledge. 
 
 *■ Col. i. 1 9. For it pleased the 
 Father that in liiiu should all fulncsii 
 dwell. , 
 
 * Heb. vii. 26. For such an high 
 priest became us, who is holy, harm- 
 less, undefilcd, separate from sinners, 
 and made higher than the heavens. 
 John i. 14. And the Word was made 
 flesh, and dwelt among us, (and vve 
 beheld his glory, the glory as of the 
 only begotten of the i'ather,; full of 
 grace and truth. 
 
 tActs X. .'38. How God anointed 
 Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy 
 Ghost, and with power ; who went 
 about doing good, and healing all 
 that were oppressed of the devil : 
 for God was with him. Heb. xii. 24. 
 And to Jesus the Mediator ©f the 
 
 new covenant, and to the blood of 
 sprinkling, that speaketh better things 
 than that of Abel. Heb. vii. 22. 
 By so much was Jesus made a surety 
 of a better testament. 
 
 " Heb. V. 4. And no man talceth 
 this honour unto himself, but he 
 that is called of God, as was Aaron : 
 Ver. 5. So also, Christ glorified 
 not himself to be made an high 
 prit'st ; but he that said unto him, 
 'I'hou art my Son, to-day Ivave I 
 begotten thee. 
 
 *^' John V. 2'2. For the Father 
 judgeth no ma!i ; but hath com- 
 mitted all judgment unto the Son: 
 Ver. 27. Ajid hath given him au- 
 thority to execute judgment also, 
 because he is the Sou of man. 
 Mat. xxviii. 18. And Jesus cantc, 
 and spake unto them, saying, All 
 power is given unto me in hea- 
 ven and in earth. Acts il. SG. 
 Therefore let all the house of Is- 
 rael know assuredly, that God 
 hath made that same Jesus, whom 
 ye have crucified, both Lord and 
 Christ. 
 
 IV. *I»sal. xl. 7. Then said I, 
 
 I.o, I come '. in the volume of the 
 
 book it is written of me : Ver. 8. 
 
 I delight 
 
m 
 
 The/Vonfesston of Faith, Chap. VIIT. 
 
 the law ^, and did perfectly fulfil it ^ ; endured most grie- 
 vous torments immediately in his soul % and most painful 
 sulForings in his body ^ ; was crucified, and died ^ ; was 
 buried, and remained vmder the power of death, yet saw 
 no corruption ^. On the third day he arose from the 
 
 dead *=, 
 
 I delight to do thy will, O my God j 
 yea, thy law is within my heart. 
 With ?Ieb. X. 5. Wherefore, when 
 he cometh into the world, he saith, 
 Sacrifice and offering thou woiildest 
 r.ot, but a body hast thou prepared 
 me : Ver. 6. In burnt-offerings and 
 sacrifices for sin thou hast had no 
 pleasure : Ver. 7. Then said I, Lo, I 
 come (in the volume of the book 
 it is written ©f me) to do thy will, 
 O God. Ver. 8. Above, when he 
 said, Sacrifice, and offering, and 
 burnt-oflerings, and offering for sin, 
 thou wouldest not, neither hadst 
 pla-jgure therein, (vrhich are offered 
 by the law ;) Ver. 9. Then said 
 he, Lo, I come to do thy will, O 
 God. He taketh away the first, 
 that he may establish the second. 
 Ver. JO. By the which will we 
 are canctificd, through the offering 
 of the body of Jesus Christ once for 
 all. John X. 18. No man taketh 
 it from me, but I lay it down of 
 myself: I =have power to lay it down, 
 and I have power to take it again. 
 This commandment have I received 
 of my Father. PlYil. ii. 8. And being 
 found in fashion as a man, he hum- 
 bled himself, and became obedient 
 unto death, even the death of the 
 cross. 
 
 y Gal. Iv. 4. But when the ful- 
 ness of the time was come, God 
 sent forth his Son, made of a wo- 
 man, made under the law. 
 
 '^ Mat. iii. 15. And Jesus an- 
 •wrering, said unto him. Suffer it 
 to be so now : for thus it becometh 
 ?is to fulfil all righteouinesa. Then 
 
 he suffered him. Mat. v. 1 7. Think 
 not that I am come to destroy the 
 law or the prophets : I am not 
 come to destroy, but to fulfil, 
 
 ^ Mat. xxvi. 37. And he took 
 with him Peter, and the two sons 
 of Zebedee, and began to be sor* 
 rowful, and very heavy. Ver. .38. 
 Then saith he unto them, My soul 
 is exceeding sorrowful, even nntO 
 death ; tarry ye here, and watch 
 with me. Luke xxii. 44. And be- 
 ing in an agony, he prayed more 
 earnestly : and his sweat was as it 
 were great drops of blood falling 
 down to the ground. Mat. xxvii. 46. 
 And about the ninth hour Jesus 
 cried with a loud voice, saying, 
 Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani ? that 
 is to say. My God, my God, why 
 hast thou forsaken me f 
 
 b Matthew, Chapters XX vi. and 
 xxvii. 
 
 ^ Philip, ii. 8. \See the last scrips 
 tun in ^ immediately foregoing.']^ 
 
 d Acts ii. 23. Him, being deli- 
 vered by the determinate counsel 
 and foreknowledge of God, ye have 
 taken, and by wicked hands have 
 crucified and slain : Ver. 24. Whom 
 God hath raised up, having loosed 
 the pains of death ; because it 
 was not possible that he should 
 be holden of it. Ver. 27. Be- 
 cause thou wilt not leave my soi;l 
 in hell, neither wilt thou suffer 
 thine Holy One to see corrup- 
 tion. And Acts xiii. 37. But he 
 whom God raised again saw no 
 corruption. Rom. vi. 9. Know- 
 ipg that Christ, being raised from 
 
 the 
 
::hap. VIII. The Confession of Faith. 
 
 G7 
 
 ;lead% with the same body in which he suffered'"; with 
 ivhich also he ascended into heaven, and there sitteth at 
 he right hand of his Father % making intercession ^ ; and 
 hall return to judge men and angels at the end of the 
 A'orld '. 
 
 V. The 
 
 Jhe dead, dieth no more ; death hath 
 30 more dominion over him. 
 
 ^ 1 Cor. XV. 3. For I delivered un- 
 to you first of all that wliich I also 
 rec^^lved, how that Christ died for 
 our siiis according to the scriptures ; 
 Ver. 4. And that he was buried, 
 and that he rose again the third 
 day, according to the scriptures: 
 
 Ver. 5, And that he was seen 
 •f Cephas, then of the twelve. 
 
 f John XX. 25. The other disciples 
 therefore said unto him. We have 
 seen the Lord. But he said unto 
 them, Except I shall see in his 
 hands the print of the nails, and 
 put my finger into the print of the 
 nails, and thrust my hand into his 
 side, I will not believe. Ver. 27. 
 !! saith he to Thomas, Reach 
 r thy finger, and behold my 
 hands ; and reach hither thy hand, 
 and thrust it into my side : and be 
 not faithless, but believing. 
 
 8 Mark xvL 19. So then, after 
 
 the Lord had spoken unto them, 
 
 was received up into heaven, 
 
 .-; sat on the right hand of God. 
 
 ii Rom. viii. 34. Who is he that 
 condemneth ? It is Christ that died, 
 yea rather, that is risen again, 
 who is even at the right hand of 
 God, who also maketh intercession 
 for us. Heb. ix. 24. For Christ 
 is not entered into the holy places 
 -• with hands, which are the 
 ; ts of the true ; but into heaven 
 itself, now to appear in the pre- 
 sence of God for us. Heb. 7. 25. 
 Wherefore he is able also to save 
 them to the uttermost that ccin^ 
 
 unto God by him, seeing 1ie ever liv- 
 eth to make intercession for them. 
 
 J Rom. xiv. 9. For to this end 
 Christ both died, and rose, and re- 
 vived, that he might be Lord both 
 of the dead and living. Ver. 10. 
 But why do3t thou judge thy bro- 
 ther f or why dost thou sot at 
 nought thy brother ? for we shall 
 all stand before the judgment-seat 
 of Christ. Acts L 11. Which also 
 said, Ye men of Galilee, why stand 
 ye gazing up into heaven ? this 
 sime Jesus which is taken up from 
 you into heaven, shall so come in 
 like manner as ye have seen him 
 go into heaven. Acts x. 42. Aiid 
 he commanded us to preach unto 
 the people, and to testify that it 
 is he which was ordained of God 
 to be the Judge of quick and 
 dead. Mat. xiii. 40. As therefore 
 the tares are gathered and burned 
 in the fire ; so shall it be in the 
 end of this world. Ver. 41. The 
 Son of man shall send forth hia 
 angels, and they shall gather out 
 of his kingdom all things that 
 offend, and them which do iniquity : 
 Ver. 42. And shall cast them in- 
 to a furnace of fire : there shall 
 be v.'ailuig and gnashing of teeth. 
 Jude, ver. 6. And the angels 
 which kept not their first estate, 
 but left their own habitation, he 
 hath reserved in everlasting chains 
 under darkness, unto the judgment 
 of the great day. 2 Pet. ii. 4. 
 For if God spared not the angels 
 that sinned, but cast them down 
 tQ hell, and dt:iivere«l them into 
 «h(iin« 
 
m 
 
 The Confession of Faith. Cliap. VIII 
 
 V. The Lord Jesus, by his perfect obedience and sacrL 
 fice of himself, which he through the eternal Spirit once 
 offered up unto God, hath fully satisfied the justice of hi; 
 Pather ^ ; and purchased not only reconcihation, but ar 
 everlasting inheritance in the kingdom of heaven, for al 
 those whom the Father hath given unto him '. 
 
 YI. Althougl 
 
 chains of darkness, to be reserved 
 unto judgment. 
 
 V. k Rom. V. 1 9. For as by one 
 man's disobedience many were made 
 sinners: so by the obedience of 
 one shall many be made righteous. 
 Heb. ix. 14. How much more 
 shall the blood of Christ, who 
 through the eternal Spirit offered 
 himself without spot to God, purge 
 your conscience from dead works 
 to serve the Hving God? Ver. 16. 
 For where a testament is, there 
 must also of necessity be the death 
 of the testator. Heb. x. 14. For 
 by one offering he hath perfected 
 for ever them that are sanctified. 
 Eph. V. 2. And walk in love, as 
 Chribt also hath loved us, and hath 
 given himself for us, 2x1 offering 
 and a sacrifice to God for a sweet- 
 smelling savour. Rom. iii. 25. 
 Whom God hath set forth to be 
 a propitiation through faith in his 
 blood, to declare his righteousness 
 for the remission of sins that are 
 past, through the forbearance of 
 God : Ver. 26. To declare, I' say, at 
 this time his righteousness : that he 
 might be just, and the justifier of 
 him which beheveth in Jesus. 
 
 I Dan, ix. 24. Seventy weeks are 
 determined upon thy people, and 
 wpon thy holy city, to finish the 
 transgression, and to make an end 
 of sins, and to make reconciliation 
 for iniquity, ?.iid to bring in ever- 
 lasting righteousness, and to seal 
 up the vision and prophecy, and to 
 mioint the mo5t holy. Yer. 26. And 
 
 after threescore and two weeks shal 
 Messiah be cut off, but not for him- 
 self : and the people of the princt 
 that shall come shall destroy th( 
 city, and the sanctuary, and the enc 
 thereof shall be with a flood, and un- 
 to the end of the war desoktions arc 
 determined. Col. i. 1 9. For it pleas- 
 ed the Father that in him should aiJ 
 fulness dwell ; Ver. 20. And (having 
 made peace through the blood of hi? 
 cross) by him to reconcile all things 
 unto himself; by him, I say, whe- 
 ther they be things in earth, 01 
 things in heaven. Eph. i. 11. In 
 whom also we have obtained an in- 
 heritance, being predestinated ac- 
 cording to the purpose of him who 
 worketh all things after the coun- 
 sel of his own will. Ver. 14. 
 Vv'hich is the earnest of our inhe- 
 ritance, until the redemption ol 
 the purchased possession, unto the 
 praise of his glory. John xvii. 2. 
 As thou hast given him power 
 Over all flesh, that he should givi 
 eternal life to as maiiy as thou 
 liast given lum. Heb. ix. 12. Nei- 
 ther by the blood of goats and 
 calves, but by bis own blood, he 
 entered in once into the hol^ 
 place, having obtained eternal re- 
 demption for us. Ver. 15. And 
 for this cause he is the Mediatov 
 of the new testamei>t, that bj 
 means of death, for the redemptioc 
 of the tranogre.'>sions that were 
 under the first testament, the) 
 which Lre called might receive tht 
 promise of eternal inheritance. 
 
 VI. "' G.>1 
 
^Iiap. V'lII. The Confession of Faith, 
 
 69 
 
 VI. Altl»oii<^h the work of redemption was not actually 
 rrought by Christ till after his incarnation, yet the 
 irtue, efiicacy, and benefits thereof, were communicated 
 into the elect in all ages successively from the begin- 
 ling of the world, in and by those promises, types, 
 md sacrifices, wherein he was revealed and signified to 
 )e the Seed of the woman, which should bruise the ser 
 Kent's head, and the Lamb slain from the beginning of 
 he world, being yesterday and to-day the same, andfoi 
 ;vcr "". 
 
 VII. Christ, in the work of mediation, acteth according 
 o both natures; by each nature doing that which is pro- 
 )er to itself": yet, by reason of the unity of the person, 
 hat which is proper to one nature is sometimes in 5crip- 
 ure attributed to the person denominated by the other 
 
 aature ". 
 
 VIII. To all those for whom Clu-ist hath purcha- 
 sed redemption, he doth certainly and eflectuariy ajv 
 ply and connnunicate the same ^ ; making intercession 
 
 for 
 
 Vi. ^ Gal. iv. 4. But when the 
 Fulneu of the time was come, God 
 •ent forth his Son, made of a wo- 
 man, made under the law ; Ver. 5. 
 To redeem them that were under 
 the law, that we mijjht receive the 
 adoption of soiis. Gen. iii. 1 F,. And 
 I will put enmity between thee and 
 the woman, and between thy seed 
 and her seed : it fihall bruise thy 
 head, and tliou shalt bruise his heel. 
 Rev. xiii. fi. And all that dwell up- 
 on the earth shall worship him, 
 whose names are not written in 
 the book of life of the I.amb slain 
 from the foundation of the world. 
 Heb. xiii. 8. Jesus Christ ti;e same 
 yesterday, an;l to-day, and for ever. 
 
 VII. "Il.b. \x. 14. [See letter k, 
 tcrijiture the /ccon//.] 1 Pet. iii. 18. 
 Tor Christ also hath once suffered 
 for sins, the just for the unjust, 
 ihat he might bring w to Cod; 
 
 beino; put to death in the flesh, but 
 quickened by the Spirit. 
 
 *' Acts XX. 28. Taka heed there- 
 fore unto yourselves, and to all the 
 flock, over the which the Holy 
 Ghost hath made you overseers, to 
 fevd tlie cliurch of God, which he 
 hath purchased with his own blood. 
 John iii. 13. And no man hnth 
 ascended up to heaven, but he that 
 came down from heaven, even the 
 Son of man which is in heaven. 
 1 John iii. 16. Hereby percirive we 
 the love of God, because he hiid 
 dov/n his life for us; and we ouj^ht 
 to lay down our lives for the bre- 
 thren. 
 
 VIII. P John vl 37. All that the 
 Father giveth me shall come to me ; 
 and him that cometh to me I will 
 in no wise cast out- Ver. 39. And 
 this is the Tather's will which hath 
 unt me, tU-.>t cf all which he hath 
 given 
 
TO The Confession of Faith. Chap. VIII. 
 
 for them '' ; and revealing unto them, in and by the word, 
 the mysteries of salvation ■" ; effectually persuading them b) 
 his Spirit to believe and obey ; and governing their hearts 
 by his word and Spirit ' ; overcoming all their enemies b^ 
 his almighty power and wisdom, in such manner and wayj 
 
 as 
 
 given me, I should lose nothing, hut 
 should raise it up again at the last 
 day. John x. 15. As the Father 
 knoweth me, even so know I the 
 Father ; and I lay down my life 
 for the sheep. Ver. 16. And other 
 sheep I have, which are not of this 
 fold ; them also I must bring, and 
 they shall hear my voice : and there 
 shall be one fold, and one shepherd, 
 
 ^ I John ii. 1. My little children, 
 these things write 1 unto you, that 
 ye sin not. And if any man sin, 
 we have an Advocate with the Fa- 
 ther, Jesus Christ the righteous : 
 Ver. 2. And he is the propitiation 
 for our sins ; and not for ours only, 
 but also for the sins of the whole 
 world. Rom. viii. 34. Who is he 
 that condemneth ? It is Christ that 
 died, yea rather, that is risen again, 
 who is even at the right hand of 
 God, who also maketh intercession 
 for us. 
 
 '' John XV. 1 3. Greater love hath 
 no man than this, that a man lay 
 down his life for his friends. Ver. 15. 
 Henceforth I call you not servants ; 
 for the servant knoweth not what 
 his lord doeth : but I have called 
 you friends ; for all things that I 
 have heard of my Father I have 
 made known unto you. Eph. i. 7. 
 In wliom we have redemption 
 through his blood, the forgiveness 
 of sins, according to the riches of 
 his grace : Ver, 8. Wherein he hath 
 abounded toward us in all wisdom 
 and prudence. Ver. 9. Having 
 made known unto us the mystery 
 of his will, according to his good 
 
 pleasure, which he hath purposed ir 
 himself. John xvii. G. I have mani- 
 fested thy name unto the men which 
 thou gavest me out of the world 
 thine they were, and thou gavest then: 
 me ; and they have kept thy word. 
 ^ John xiv. 16. And I will pray the 
 Father, and he shall give you ano- 
 ther Comforter, that he may abide 
 with you for ever. Heb. xii. 2 
 Looking unto Jesus, the authoi 
 and finisher of our faith ; who 
 for the joy that was set before 
 him, endured tlie cross, despising 
 the shame, aiid is set down at the 
 right hand of the throne of God 
 2 Cor. iv. 13. W^e having the same 
 spirit of faith, according as it i 
 written, I believed, and therefori 
 have I spoken ; we also believe 
 and therefore speak. Rom. viii. 9 
 But ye are not in the flesh, bu 
 in the Spirit, if so be that the 
 Spirit of God dwell in you. Now 
 if any nian have not the Spirit o 
 Christ, he is none of his. Ver. 1 4 
 For as many as are led by the .Spi 
 rit of God, they are the sons o 
 God. Rom. XV. 18. For I will no 
 dare to speak of any of those thing 
 which Christ hath not vvrough 
 by me, to make the Gentiles obe 
 dient, by word and deed, Ver. 1 ? 
 Through mighty signs and won 
 ders, by the power of the Spiri 
 of God : so that from Jerusalem 
 and round about unto Ulyricum 
 I have fully preached the gospe 
 of Christ. John xvii. 17. Sancti 
 fy them through thy truth ; th; 
 \yord is truth. 
 
 t Psal 
 
Chap. IX. The Confession of Faith. 71 
 
 as are most consonant to his wonderful and unsearchable 
 dispensation \ 
 
 CHAP. IX. Of Free Will. 
 
 GOD hath endued the will of nipn with that natural 
 liberty, that it is neith(M' forced, nor bv any absolute 
 necessity of nature dctennined,. to good or evil \ 
 
 II. Man, in his state of innocency, had freedom and power 
 to will and to do that which is good and well i)leasing to 
 God''; but yet mutably, so tliut he might fall from it ^ 
 
 III. 'MiiUy by his fall into a stale of sin, hath .>vlipjlj 
 bst all ability of wiU to any spiritual good accompanying 
 
 salva- 
 
 t Psal. ex. 1. The Lord s:'id un- 
 to my Lord, Sit thou at my right 
 hand, until I make Jx'iuc enemies 
 thy footstool. 1 Cor. xv. 25. For 
 he must reign, till he hath put 
 all enemies under his feet. Ver. 26. 
 I'he last enemy that shall be de- 
 stroyed is death. Mai. iv. 2. But 
 unto you that fear my name shall 
 the Sun of righteousness arise with 
 healing in his wings ; and ye shall 
 go forth and grow up as calves 
 of the stall. Ver. 3. And ye shall 
 tread down the wicked ; for they 
 sliail be ashes under the soles of 
 your feet, in the day that I shall 
 do this, sajth the Lord of ho«ts. 
 Col. ii. 15. And having spoiled 
 principalities and powers, he made 
 a shew of them openly, triumphing 
 over them in it. 
 
 I. ^ Matth. xvli. 1 2. But I say 
 tinto you. That Elias is come al- 
 ready, and they knew him not, 
 but have done unto him whatso- 
 ever they listed : likewise shall al- 
 so the Son of man suffer of them. 
 James i. 14. But every man is 
 tempted, when he is drawn away 
 of his own lust, and enticed. Deut. 
 XXX. ID. I call heaven and earth to 
 
 record this day against you, that I 
 have set before you life and death, 
 blessing and cursing : therefore 
 choose life, that both thou and thy 
 seed may live. 
 
 II. bKccl. vii. 29. Lo, this only 
 have I found, that God hath made 
 man uprigiit ; but they have sought 
 out many inventions. Gen. i. 26. 
 And God said. Let us make man in 
 our image, after our likeness: and 
 let them have dominion over the fish 
 of the sea, and over the fowl of the 
 air, and over the cattle, and over all 
 the earth, and over every creeping' 
 thing tiiat creepeth upon the earth. 
 
 *-' Gen. ii. IG. And the Lord God 
 commanded the man, saying. Of 
 every tree in the garden thou mayest 
 freely eat: Ver. 17. But of the tree 
 of the knowledge of good and evil 
 thou shalt not eat of it : for in tlie 
 day that tliou eatest thereof, thou 
 shalt surely die. Gen. iii. G. And 
 when the woman saw that the tree 
 was good for food, and that it was 
 pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be 
 desired to make one wise ; she took 
 of the fruit thereof, and did eat, and 
 gave also unto her husband with 
 her, and he did eat. 
 
 III. dRom. 
 
n 
 
 The Confession of Faith, Chap. IX. 
 
 salvation''; so as a natural man, being altogether averse 
 from that good % and dead in sin S is not able, by his own 
 strength, to convert himself, or to prepai'e himself there- 
 unto ^. 
 
 IV. When God converts a sinner, and translates him in- 
 to the state of grace, he freeth him from his natural bond- 
 age under sin% and bj his grace alone enables him freely to 
 
 will 
 
 III. dRom. Vi 6. For when we 
 were yet without strength, in due 
 time Christ died for the ungodly. 
 Kom. viii. 7. Because the carnal 
 mind is enmity against God : for it 
 is not subject to the law of God, 
 neither indeed can he. John xv. 5. 
 I am the vine, ye are the branches : 
 he that abidetli in me, and 1 in him, 
 the same bringeth forth much fruit : 
 for without me ye can do nothing. 
 
 ^ Rom. iii. 10. As it is written, 
 There is none righteous, no, not one. 
 Vei*. 12. They are all gone out of 
 the way, they are together become 
 unprofitable, there is none that doeth 
 good, no, not one. 
 
 f Eph. ii. 1. And you hath he 
 quickened, who were dead in tres- 
 passes and sins. Ver. 5. Even when 
 •we were dead in sins, hath quick- 
 ened us together with Christ, (by 
 grace ye are saved.) Col. ii. 13. And 
 you, being dead in your sins, and the 
 uncircumcision of your flesh, hath he 
 quickened together with him, having 
 forgiven you all trespasses. 
 
 8 John vi. 44. No man can come 
 to me, except the Father which 
 hath sent ine draw him: and I will 
 raise him up at the last day. Ver. Q5. 
 And he said, Therefore said I ur.to 
 you. That no man can com.e unto 
 me, except it were given unto him 
 of ray Father. Eph. ii. 2. Wherein 
 in time past ye waited according to 
 the course of this world, according 
 to the prince of the pbwer of the 
 ikir, the spirit that now worktth ixx 
 
 the children of disobedience. Ver. 3. 
 Among whom also we all had our 
 conversation in times past, in the 
 lusts of our flesh, fulfilling the de- 
 sires of the flesh and of the mind; 
 2tA were by nature the children of 
 wrath, even as others. Ver. 4. But 
 God, who is rich in mercy, for his 
 great love wherewith he loved us, 
 Ver. 5. Even when we were dead in 
 sins, hath quickened us together with 
 Christ, (by grace ye are saved.) 
 1 Cor. ii. 1 4. But the natural man 
 receiveth not the things of the Spi- 
 rit of God ; for they are foolishness 
 unto him : neither can he know 
 them, because they are spiritual dis- 
 cerned. Tit. iii. 3. For we ourselves 
 ako were sometimes foolish, disobe- 
 dient, deceived, serving divers lusts 
 and pleasures, living i.i mahce and 
 envy, hateful, and hating one ano- 
 ther. Ver. 4, But after that the 
 kindness and love of God our Savi- 
 our toward man appeared, Ver. 5. 
 Not by works of righteousness which 
 we have done, but according to his 
 mercy he saved us, by the washing 
 of regeneration^ and renewing of the 
 Holy .Ghost. 
 
 IV. liCoh i. 13. Who hath de- 
 livered us from the power of dark- 
 ness, and hath translated us into the 
 kingdom of his dear Son. John viii. 34. 
 Jesus ansv-ered them, Verily, verily, 
 I say unto you, Whosoever commir- 
 teth sin, is the servant of sin. Ver. 36. 
 If the Son therefore shall make you 
 free, ye ♦]«]! be free icd^ed. 
 
f!hap. X. 
 
 The Confession of Faith. 
 
 75 
 
 m\\ and to do that which is sj)iritually good * ; yet so as I 
 ;hat, by reason of liis nnnaining c'oiTUj)ti()n, lie doth not | 
 :ierrectiy nor only will that which is good, but doth alsD ' 
 inll that which is evil''. 
 
 V. Tlie will of man is made perfectly and imnuHahly 
 ree to do good alone in the state of glory oidy '. 
 
 I 
 
 CHAP. X. Of Effectual Calluiir. 
 
 A 
 
 «cet)i 
 
 LI. those whom God liath predestinated imto life, 
 and those only, he is pleased, in his apjiointed an<l. 
 )ted time, efl'ectually to call', by his word and Spi^ 
 
 rit\ 
 
 \ Phil. 
 
 jrorketh 
 :o do 
 flom. vi. 
 
 ii. 1 3. For it is God which 
 in you, borh to •will and 
 of his good pleasure. 
 18. Being then made free 
 ■:i, ye became the servants of 
 (.ustiess, V^T. 22. But now, 
 made free from sin, and be- 
 .-■fvants to God, ye have your 
 to holireM, and the end cver- 
 ■ life. 
 
 1. V. 17. For the flesh lusteth 
 
 : the Spirit, and the Spirit 
 
 : the flesh : and these are con- 
 
 rai) the one to the other ; so thnt 
 
 e cannot do the things that ye 
 
 '. Rom. vii. 1.5. Fcr th:»t which 
 
 I allow not; for what I would, 
 
 Kit no I not ; but what I hate, that 
 
 o I. ytr. IS. For I know, that in 
 
 nt- (ihut is, in my flesh) <hvcllcth no 
 
 o<)(i thtiig : for to will is present 
 
 .•ith n'e, but how to perform that 
 
 vhich is pjod I find not. Vtr. 19. 
 
 or the jjood that 1 would, I do 
 
 ot ; but the evil which I would 
 
 ot, that I do. Vcr. 21.1 find then 
 
 law, th.it when I would do good, 
 
 vil is prcsei.t u ith me. V.-r. '^-.l. 
 
 Jut I see auotlur law in niy nitm- 
 
 ers w;irriig agaii.st the law of my 
 
 lind, aud brin^inj^ ijie into captivity 
 
 to the law of sin, which is i.n mf 
 members. 
 
 V. I Fph. iv. 13. 'Fill we all come 
 in the unity of the faith, and of t)i(» 
 knowledge of the Son of God, unto 
 a perfect man, unto the measure of 
 the stature of the fuhiess of Christ. 
 Heb. xii. 2ii. To the general assembly 
 ajid church of the firsf-ljoni, whicJi 
 are written in heaven, and to God 
 the Judj/e of' all, and to the spirit* 
 of just men made perfect. 1 John 
 iii. 2. Beloved, now are we the von» 
 of God ; and it doth not yet appear 
 what we shall be ; but we know, 
 that when he shall appear, we shall 
 be like him ; for we shall see him as 
 he is. Judc, ver. 24. Now u;;to him 
 that is able to keep you from falling, 
 and to present you fuuhless before 
 the prt-sence of his glory with ex- 
 ceedinj; joy. 
 
 I, ^ Rom. viii. .'JO. Moreover, 
 whom he did predestinate, tliem he 
 al.so called ; and whom he called, 
 them he also justified ; and whoni 
 he justified, tlj.m he al«o glorified. 
 Rom XI. 7. What then ? Israel hath 
 rot obtained that which he seeketli , 
 for ; but the election hath rbtaii:- 
 cd it, and the rest were hlir.diJ, 
 i^ tph. 
 
The Coiiftssion of Faith. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 rit ^, out of that state of sin and death in Avhich they 
 are by nature, to grace and salvation by Jesus Christ "" ; 
 enlightening their minds spiritually and savingly to under- 
 stand the things of God'^; taking away their heart of 
 
 stone, 
 
 Kph. i. 10. That In the dispensation of 
 the fulness of times, he might gather 
 together in one all things in Christ, 
 hoth which are in heaven, and which 
 are on earth, even in him. Ver. 11, 
 In whonj also we have obtained an 
 inheritance, being predestinated ac- 
 cording to the purpose of him who 
 worketh all things after the counsel 
 of his own will. 
 
 b 2 Thess. ii. 13. But we are 
 bound to give thanks alway to God 
 for you, brethren, beloved of the 
 .Lord ; because God hath from the 
 beginning chosen you to salvation, 
 through sanctification of the Spirit, 
 and belief of the truth: Ver, 14. 
 W hereunto he called you by our 
 jrospel, to the obtaining of the glory 
 of our Lord Jesus Christ. 2 Cor. 
 jii. S. Forasmuch as ye are manifestly 
 declared to be the epistle of Christ, 
 ministered by us, written not with 
 irk, but with the Spirit of the hving 
 God ; not in tables of stone, but in 
 fles'hly tables of the heart. Ver. 6. 
 Who also n\ade us able ministers of 
 the new testament ; not of the letter, 
 but of the Spirit ; for the letter killeth, 
 but the Spirit giveth life. 
 
 ^ Rom. viii. 2. For the law of the 
 Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath 
 made me free from the law of sin 
 and death. Eph. ii. 1. And you 
 hath he quickened, who were dead in 
 trespasses and sins. Ver. 2. Wherein 
 in time past ye walked according to 
 the course of this world, according 
 to the prince of the power of the 
 air, the spirit that now worketh in 
 the children of disobedience. Ver. 3. 
 i^mong whom also we all had our 
 
 conversation In times past, in the 
 lusts of our fie?h, fulfilling the desires 
 of the flesh and of the mind ; and 
 were by nature the children of wrath, 
 even as others. Ver. 4. But God, 
 who is rich in mercy, for his great 
 love wherewith he loved us, Ver. 5, 
 Even when we were dead in sins, 
 hath quickened us together Vv'ith 
 Christ, (by grace ye are saved.) 
 2 Tim. i. 9. Who hath saved us, 
 and called us with , an holy calling, 
 not according to our works, but 
 according to his own purpose and 
 grace, which was given us in Christ 
 Jesus, before the world began ; 
 Ver. 10. But is now made manifest I 
 by the appearing of our Saviour 
 Jesus Christ, who hath abolished 
 death, and hath brought life and 
 immortality to light through the 
 gospel. 
 
 d Acts XXVI. 18. To open their 
 eyes, and to turn them from dark- 
 ness to light, and from the power of 
 Satan unto God, that they may receive 
 forgiveness of sins, and inheritance 
 among them which are sanctified by 
 faith that is in me. 1 Cor. ii. 10. 
 But God hath revealed them unto 
 us by his Spirit : for the Spirit 
 searcheth all things, yea, the deep 
 things of God. Ver. 12. Now we 
 have received, not the spirit of the 
 world, but the Spirit which is ol 
 Go,d ; that we might know the 
 things that are freely given to uj 
 of God. Eph. i. 17. That the God 
 of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Fathei 
 of glory, may give unto you the 
 Spirit of wisdom and revelation ir 
 the knowledge of him: Ver. 18, 
 The 
 
Chap. X. 
 
 The Confession of Faith. 
 
 75 
 
 stone, and giving unto them an heart of flesh 
 their wills, and by his ahnighty power determining them 
 to that which is good ^ ; and eflfectually drawing them in 
 Jesus Christ ^ ; yet so as they come most freely, being madi^ 
 
 wiHing l)y his grace ". 
 
 II. This efl'ectual call is of God's free and special gracft 
 alone, not from any thing at all foreseen in man ' ; who is 
 
 altogether 
 
 *rhe eyes of your understanding being 
 
 '" htened ; that ye may knov/ 
 
 ■ is the hope of his calling, and 
 
 »....t the riches of the glory of his 
 
 inheritance in the saints. 
 
 *^ Ezek. xxxvi. 26'. A new heart 
 
 will I give you, and a new 
 
 I will I put within you; and I 
 
 will take away the stony heart out 
 
 fif your flesh, and I will give you an 
 
 heart of flesh. 
 
 f Ezek. xi. 1 9. And I will give 
 
 '* 1 one heart, and 1 will put a 
 
 -pirit within you ; and I will 
 
 the stony heart out of their 
 
 . and will give them an heart 
 
 . >h. Phil. ii. 13. For it is God 
 
 Wiiich worketh in you, both to will 
 
 and to do of his good pleasure. 
 
 Dtut. XXX. 6. And the Lord thy God 
 
 will circumcise thine heart, and the 
 
 heart of thy seed, to love the Lord 
 
 thy God wiih all thine heart, and 
 
 with all thy soul, that thou mayest 
 
 live. Ezek. xxxvi. 27. And I will 
 
 put my Spirit within you, and cause 
 
 you to walk in my statutes, and ye 
 
 shall keep my judgments, and do 
 
 tht-m. 
 
 ^ Ej h. i. 19. And what is the 
 needing greatness of his power to 
 .ward who believe, according to 
 working of his mighty power. 
 in vi. 44. N« man can come to 
 except the Father which hath 
 me draw him ; and I will raise 
 up at the last day. Ver. 45. It 
 written iu the prophets, And they 
 
 shall be all taught of God. Every 
 man therefore that hath heard, and 
 hath learned of the Father, cometh 
 unto me. 
 
 '» Cant. i. 4. Draw me, we wilJ 
 run after thee. Psal. ex. 3. Tlry 
 people shall he willing in the day 
 of thy power, in the beauties ot' 
 holiness from the womb of the 
 morning ; thou hast the dew of thy 
 youth. John vi. 37. All that the 
 Father giveth me shall coma to me ; 
 and him that cometh to me I will 
 in no wise cast out. Rom. vi. IG. 
 Know ye not, that to whom ye 
 yield yourselves servants to obey, 
 his servants ye are to whom ye 
 obey ; whether of sin unto death, 
 or of obedience unto righteousness ? 
 Ver. 17. But God be thanked that 
 ye were the servants of sin ; but ye 
 have obeyed from the heart that 
 form cf doctrine which was delivered 
 you. Ver. 18. Being then made free 
 from sin, ye became the servants of 
 righteousness. 
 
 II. i 2 Tim. i. 9. Who hath saved 
 us, and called us with an holy call- 
 ing, not according to our works, but 
 according to his own purpose and 
 grace, which was given us in Christ 
 Jesus before the world began. 'tlt» 
 iii. 4. But after that the kindness 
 and love of God our Saviour toward 
 man appeared, Ver. 5. Not by werki 
 of righteousness which we have doiJt, 
 but according to his mercy he saved 
 OS, by the washing cf regeneration, 
 D2 and 
 
TG 
 
 7Vie Confession of Faith. 
 
 eiiap. X. 
 
 altogetlier passke therein, until, being quickened and re- 
 uewed by the Holy S])ii it •", he is there!)y enabled to ans^ver 
 this call, and to embrace the grace offered and conveyed 
 in it \ 
 
 III. Elect infants, dying in infancy, are regenerated and 
 saved ])y Christ through the Spirit *", who worketh when, 
 and where, and how he pleasetji ". So also are all other 
 
 elect 
 
 and renewin|y of the Holy Gliost. 
 Epli. ii. 4. But God, who is rich in 
 mercy, for his great love wherewith 
 he loved us, Ver. 5. Even v/hen we 
 ivere dead in sins, hath quickened 
 \is together with Christ, (by gnice 
 ye are saved.) Ver. 8. For by grace 
 iire ye saved, through faith ; and 
 that not of yourselves ; it is the 
 gift of God : Ver. 9. Not of works, 
 lest any man should boast. Rom. 
 ix. ] 1 . For the children being not 
 yet born, neither having done any 
 good or evil, that the purpose of 
 God according to election nvght 
 stand, not of works, but of him that 
 calleth. 
 
 k 1 Cor. ii. 14. But the natural 
 rian receiveth not the tilings of 
 I lie Spirit of God; for they are 
 foolishness unto him : neither can 
 he know tliem, because they are 
 spiritually discerned. Rom. viii. 7. 
 Because the carnal mind is enmity 
 against God : for it is not subject 
 to the law of God, neither indeed 
 can be. 2''ph. ii 5. Evt;n v,hen we 
 were dead in sins, hath quickened 
 us together with Christ, (by grace 
 ye aie saved.) 
 
 1 John vi. 37. All that the Father 
 giveth me ' shall come to me ; and 
 him that cometh to me I will in 
 no wise cast out. Ezek. xxxvi. 'J7. 
 And 1 will put my ^Spirit within 
 you, and cause you to walk in my 
 statutes, and ye shall keep my judg- 
 ments, and do them. John v. i?.5. 
 VeriJy, verily, I say unto you, The 
 
 hour is coming, and now is, when 
 the dead shall hear the voice of the 
 Son of God : and they that hear 
 shall live. 
 
 III. "^ Luke xviii. 15. And they 
 brought unto him also infants, that 
 he would touch them : but when 
 his disciy^les saw it, they rebuked 
 them. Ver. 16. But Jesus called 
 them unto him, and said, Suffer 
 little children to come unto me, and 
 forbid them not : for of such is the 
 kingdom of God. And Acts ii. 38, 
 'I'hen Peter said unto them. Repent, 
 and be baptized every one of you 
 in the name of Jesus Christ for the 
 remission of sins, and ye shall receive 
 the gift of the Holy Ghost. Ver. .^59. 
 For the promise is unto you, and to 
 your children, and to all that are 
 afar off, even as many as the Lord 
 our God shall call. And John iii. .S. 
 Jesus answered and said unto him, 
 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except 
 a man be bcrn again, he cannot see 
 the kingdom of God. Ver. 5. Jesus 
 answered. Verily, verily, I say unto 
 thee. Except a man be born of water 
 and of the Spirit, lie cannot enter 
 intorhekingdtjm of God. And 1 John 
 v. ] '2 He that hath the-tion hath life; 
 and he that hath not the Son of God 
 hath not life. And Rom. viii. 9. 
 But ye are not in the flenh, but in 
 the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of 
 God dwell in you. Now, if any man 
 have net the Spirit of Chrift, he )S 
 none of his. [^Coin/iarcd toget/ur.'] 
 "" Jchn iii. 8, Ihe wind blowett 
 where 
 
Chap. X. 
 
 Tlif Confession of Faith. 
 
 77 
 
 elect j>ersons, wlio ure incapable of Ix'ing outwardly called 
 by the miuii^lry of the word ". 
 
 \\ . Otliers not elected, although tliey may be called 
 by the ministry of (he word '', and may have some com- 
 mon openitionif of the Spirit *, yet tluy never truly come 
 unto Christ, and therefore cannot he saved ' * much lesM 
 Can men not professing the Christian religion be saved in 
 any other way whatsoever, be they never so diligent ta 
 frame their lives according to the light of nature, and 
 the law oJ:' that religion they do profesa ' ; and to assert 
 
 and 
 
 re It listcth, and thou htarest 
 
 'und thtreof, but canst not tell 
 
 w eiice it Cometh, and whither it 
 
 goeth : so is every one that is bora 
 
 cf'th« Spirit. 
 
 " 1 Jrhn V. 12. He that hath the 
 (Ion hath life ; and he that hath not 
 the Son of God hath not life. Act* 
 iv. 12. Neither is there salvation in 
 «ny other : for there is none other 
 name utider heaven given among meu 
 ^h'Tthy we must be saved. 
 
 IV. ^ Mat. xxii. 14. For many are 
 <a11''d, but fe-.v are chosen. 
 
 *> Matth. 
 
 Many will «ay 
 
 to nic in that day. Lord, Lord, have 
 
 we not prophesied in thy nanm ? 
 
 drid in thy name have caat out devils.' 
 
 in thy name done many won- 
 
 1 works? Matth. xiii. 'JO. But 
 
 i it received the seed into stony 
 
 -, the same is he that heareth 
 
 i..> ., ord, and anon with joy receivrth 
 
 it; Ver. 21, Yet hath he not root 
 
 in hini^lf, but dureth for a while : 
 
 for when tribulation or persecution 
 
 iriscth because of the word, by and 
 
 by he is ofieuded. Heb. vi. 4. For 
 
 it is impossible for those who were 
 
 enlightened, and have tasted of 
 
 iieuvenly gift, and were made 
 
 i .. ..ikers of the Holy Ghost, Ver. 5. 
 
 And have tasted the good word of 
 
 God, and the powers of the world 
 
 to come. 
 
 '' John vi, G'\: Ent there are some 
 of you thi'.t believe not. For Jesu» 
 knew from the begiun,.jg who they 
 were that believed not, and who 
 should betray hiiii. Ver. GJ. And 
 he said, Therefore said I ui:to you, 
 That no man can come unto me, 
 except it were given unto him cf my 
 Father. Ver. 6"6. From that time 
 many of his disciples went back, and 
 walked no more with him. John 
 viii. 24, I said therefore unto you> 
 That ye shall die in your sins : for if 
 ye believe not that I am he, ye siiall 
 die in your hins. 
 
 * Acts iv. 12. Neither is there sal- 
 vation in any ether : for there is 
 none other name under heaven given 
 among men whereby we n.ust hd 
 ^ved, Jo!m xiv. C. Jesus saith unto 
 hmi. I ani the way, and the truth, 
 and the life : no man cometh unto 
 the Father but by me. Eph. ii. \2t 
 That at that time ye were without 
 Christ, being aliens from the com- 
 monwealth of Israel, and strangers 
 from the covenants of promise, hav- 
 ing no hope, and without God in 
 the world. • John iv. 22. Ye»wor- 
 ship ye know not what : we know 
 what we worship : for salvation is of 
 the Jews. John xvii. 3. And this n 
 life eternal, that they mi^ht know 
 thee the ordy true God, and Jesus 
 Christ whom thou hast sent.- 
 
 US ^2 jttiim 
 
78 The Confession of Faith. Chap. XI' 
 
 and maintain that they may, is very pernicious, and to be 
 detested *. 
 
 CHAP. XI. Of Justification. 
 
 '"pHOSE whom God effectually calleth he also freely 
 -*■ justifieth'; not by infusing righteousness into them, 
 but by pardoning their sins, and by accounting and accept- 
 ing their persons as righteous : not for any thing wrought 
 in them, or done by them, but for Christ^s sake alone : 
 not by imputing faith itself, the act of believing, or any 
 other evangelical obedience, to them as their righteousness ; 
 but by imputing the obedience and satisfaction of Christ 
 ynto them '', they receiving and resting on him and his 
 
 righteousness 
 
 t 2 John, ver. 9. Whosoever tranS- 
 jrresseth, and abideth not in the 
 iioctrine of Christ, hath not God : 
 lie that abideth in the doctrine of 
 Christ, he hath both the Father and 
 the Son. Ver. 10. If there come 
 any unto you, and bring not this 
 doctrine, receive him not into your 
 house, neither bid him God speed. 
 Ver. 11. For he that biddeth him 
 God speed is partaker of his evil 
 tieeds. 1 Cor. xvi. 22. If any man 
 love not the Lord Jesus Christ, let 
 him be Anathema JManinutha. Gal. 
 j. 6. I marvel that ye are so soon 
 removed from him that called you 
 into the grace of Christ unto another 
 gospel : Ver. 7. "Which is not ano- 
 ther; but there be some that trouble 
 you, and vvrould pervert the gospel 
 of Christ. Ver. 8. But though we, 
 or an angel from heaven, preach 
 any other gospel unto you than that 
 which v.'e have preached unto you, 
 let him be accursed. 
 
 I. ^ Rom. viii. 30. Moreover, 
 whom he did predestinate, them he 
 also called ; and whom he called, 
 them he also justified j and whom 
 
 he justified, them he also glorified. 
 Rom. iii. 24. Being justified freely 
 by his grace, through the redemption 
 that is in Christ Jesus. 
 
 b Rom. iv. 5. But to him that 
 worketli not, but believeth on him 
 that justifieth the ungodly, his faith 
 is counted for righteousness. Ver. 6. 
 Even as David also describeth the 
 blessedness of the man unto whom 
 God imputeth righteousness without 
 works, Ver. 7. Saying, Blessed are 
 they whose iniquities are forgiven, 
 and whose sins are covered. Ver. 8, 
 Blessed is the man to whom the Lord 
 will not impute sin. 2 Cor. v. 19. 
 To wit, that God was in Christ, 
 reconciling the world unto himself, 
 not imputing their trespasses unto 
 them ; and hath committed unto U8 
 the word of reconciliation. Ver. 21. 
 For he hath made him to be sin for 
 us, who knev/ no sin ; that we might 
 be made the righteousness of God in 
 him. Rom. iii. 22. Even the righ- 
 teousness of God which is by faith 
 of Jesus Christ unto all and upon all 
 them that believe ; for there is no 
 differencQ, Ver. 24. Being justified 
 freely 
 
n, 
 
 :ip. XI. The Confession of Faith. 
 
 79 
 
 'itcousness by faith : which faith tliey have not of them- 
 V es ; it is the gift of God '. 
 
 II. Faith, thus receiving and resting on Christ and his / 
 hteousness, is the alone instiTiment of justification "^ ; 
 
 yet 
 
 11^ by his grace, lihrough the 
 •mption that is in J."sus Christ ; 
 . 'J5. Whom GoH hTith set forth 
 .)o a propitiation through faith 
 ):. his blood, to declare his righ- 
 tt-tusness for the remission of sins 
 .that are past, tlirouph the forbearance 
 of God. Ver. 27. Where is boasting 
 then ^ It is excluded. By what law .' 
 of works ? Nay ; but by the law of 
 faith. Ver. 28. Therefore we con- 
 clude that a man is justified by faith 
 without the deeds of the law. Tit. 
 iii. 5. Not by works of righteousness 
 which we have done, but according 
 to his mercy he saved us, by the 
 washing of regeneration, and renew- 
 ing of the Holy Ghost : Ver. 7. 
 That being justified by his grace, we 
 should be made heirs according to 
 the hope of eternal life. Eph. i. 7. In 
 wliom we have redemption through 
 blood, the forgiveness of sins, 
 >rding to the riches of his grace. 
 Jer. xxiii. C. In his days Judah shall 
 be saved, and Israel shall dwell 
 wfely : and this is his name whereby 
 he shall be called, THE l.ORD 
 OUR RIGHTEOUSNESS. 1 Cor. 
 i. .30. But of him are ye in Christ 
 Jesus, who of God is made unto 
 us wisdom, and righteousness, and 
 •anctification, and redemption: V. 31. 
 That, according as it is written. He 
 that glorieth, let him glory in the 
 Lord. Rom. v. 17. For if by one 
 man's offence death reigned by one, 
 much more they which receive 
 abundance of grace, and of the gift 
 of righteousness, shall reign in hfe 
 by one, Jesus Christ. Ver. 18, 
 Therefore ab by the offence of oue 
 
 judgment came upon all men to 
 condemnation ; even so by the righ- 
 teousnesi of one, tlie free gift came 
 upon all men unto justification of 
 life. Ver. I y. for as by one man's 
 disobedience many were made sin- 
 ners ; so by the obedience of one 
 shall many be made righteous. 
 
 *^Acts X. 44. While Peter yet 
 spake these words, the Holy Ghost 
 fell on all them which heard the 
 word. Gal. ii. 16. Knowing that 
 a man is not justified by the works 
 of the law, but by the faith of Jesus 
 Clirist, even we have believed in 
 Jesus Christ, that we might be justi- 
 fied by the faith of Christ, and not 
 by the works of the law : for by 
 the works of the law shall no flesh 
 be justified. Phil. iii. 9. And be 
 found in him, not having mine owa 
 righteousnes?, \\liich is of the law, 
 but that which ii through tlie faith 
 of Christ, the righteousness which 
 is of God by faith. Acts xiii. 3.'?. 
 Be it known unto you therefore, 
 men and bretliren, that through this 
 man is preached unto you the for- 
 giveness of sins; Ver. 39. And by 
 him all that believe are justified 
 from all things, from which ye 
 could not be justified by the law 
 of Moses. Eph. ii. 7. That in the 
 ages to come he might shew the 
 exceeding riches of his grace, in 
 his kindness towards us, through 
 Christ Jesus. Ver. 8. For by grace 
 are ye saved, through faitli ; and 
 that not of yourselves ; it is the gift 
 of God. 
 
 II. d John i. 12. But as many 
 
 as received him, to them gave he 
 
 D 4 power 
 
80 
 
 7'he Confession of Faith. 
 
 Chap. XL 
 
 yet is it not alone in the person jiistiiied, but is ever 
 accompanied with all other saving graces, and is no dead 
 faith, but worketh by love ". 
 
 III. Christ, by his obedience and death, did full/ 
 discharge the debt of all those that are thus justified, and 
 did make a proper, real, and full satisfaction to his 
 Father's justice in their behalf^. Yet, in as much as he 
 
 was 
 
 power to become the sons of God, 
 even to, them that believe on his 
 rame. R.oin. iii. ^S, Therefore vie 
 conclude thr.t a man is justified 
 by faith without the deeds of the 
 law: Rom. v. 1. Therefore being 
 justified by faith, we have peace 
 v.'ith God, through our Lord Jesus 
 Chrif^t. 
 
 ^ James ii. 17. Even so faith, if it 
 hatli not works, is dedd, being alone. 
 V. 2?. Seest tJiou how faith wrought 
 ■with his works, and by works was 
 faith made perfect ? Ver. 26". For 
 as the body without the spirit is 
 dead, so faith without works is dead 
 al,=o. Gal. V. 6. For in Jesus Christ 
 reJtlier circumclaion availeth any 
 thir.g, nor uncirc»imclsion, but faith 
 which worlceth by love. 
 
 III. f Rom. v.'p. But God com- 
 mendoth his love towards us, in 
 that wl'.ile we were yet sinners 
 Christ fiied for us. Ver. 9. Much 
 more then, being now justified by 
 his blood, we shall be saved from 
 vv'rath through liini. Ver. JO. For 
 if, when we were enemies, we were 
 reconcilsd to God by the death of 
 his Son; much more, being reconciled, 
 we shall be saved by his life. V. 19. 
 For as by one man's disobedience 
 rnany were made sinners ; so by the 
 obediet:ce of one shall many be 
 made righteous. 1 Tnn. ii. 5. For 
 there is one God, and one Mediator 
 hKtween God and men, the man 
 
 Christ Jesus: Ver. 6. Who gave 
 himself a ransom for all, to be tes- 
 tified in due time. Heb. x. 10. By 
 the which will we are sanctified, 
 through the offering of the body of 
 Jesus Christ once for all. Ver*. 14. 
 For by one offering he hath perfected 
 for ever them that are sanctified, 
 Dan. ix. 24. i^eventy weeks are de- 
 termined upon thy people, and upon 
 thy holy city, to finish the transgres- 
 sion, and to make an end of sins, and 
 to m.ake reconciliation for iniquity, 
 and to bring in everlasting righteous- 
 ness, and to seal up the vision and 
 prophecy, and to anoint the most 
 holy. Ver. 2^. And after threescore 
 and two weeks fchall Messiah be cut 
 ofll', but not for himself: and the 
 people of the prince .that sliall come 
 shall destroy the city, and the sanc- 
 tuary ; and the end thereof shall be 
 with a flood; and unto 'the end of 
 the war desolations are determhied. 
 Isa. liii. 4. Surely he hath borne our 
 griefs, and carried our sorrows : yet 
 we did esteem him stricken, smit- 
 ten of God, and afHicted. Ver. 5» 
 But he v/as wounded for our trans- 
 gressions, he was bruised for our 
 iniquities ; the chastisement of our 
 peace was upon hiin, and with his 
 stripes we are healed. Ver. 6". All 
 we like sheep have gone astray ; we 
 have turned every one to his own 
 way, and the Lord hath laid on 
 liini the iniquity of us all. Ver. 10. 
 Yet 
 
Chap. XI. 
 
 The Cohj 
 
 i^'ituii in 
 
 Ju 
 
 SI 
 
 was given l)y the Father for them ^, and his obeclience 
 and satisluction accepted in their stead \ and hoth freelv, 
 >iot for any thing in them, their justification is oidy 
 of free grace'; that both the exact jir.tice and rich 
 grace of God might be glorified in the justification of 
 sirmers *". 
 
 IV'. God did, from all eternity, decree to justify all the 
 elect^ ; and Christ did,' in the fuhiess of time, die for thcii» 
 
 sini^ 
 
 Yet it pleased the Lord to bruise 
 him; he hath put hiai to grief: 
 wht'ii tliou shah niuke his soul an 
 offering for sin, he shall see his 
 f«cJ, he shall prolon«^ his days, and 
 the pleasure of the Lord shall pro- 
 sper in his hand. Vtr. 11. He shdl 
 «• • '<r the travail of his soul, and 
 ')e tatibficd : by his knowledge, 
 my righteous servant justify 
 aiany ; for he shall bear their ini- 
 quities. Ver. IM. Therefore will 
 I idivide him a portion with the 
 great, and he shall di^de the spoil 
 With the strong ; because he hath 
 poured out his soul untJ deacli : 
 Jind he w.is rfumhored with the 
 transgressors ; and he bare tli^ sin 
 of many, and made ir.terces.sion for 
 ihe tnmsgressors. 
 
 R Rom. viii. .^2. He that spared 
 not his own Son, but delivered 
 him up for us all, how shall he 
 not with him also freely give us 
 all thiigs .? 
 
 '> 2 Cor. V. 21. For he hath 
 tnade him to be sin for us, who 
 knew no sin ; that we might be 
 made the righteousness of God in 
 him. Matth. iii. 17. And, lo, a 
 voice from heiven, siyii'.g, This is 
 my beloved Son, in whom I am 
 Weil pka-ed. Plph. v. 2. And 
 walk in love, as Christ also hath 
 loved us, and hath given himself 
 for us, an otferirg and a sacrifice 
 to God for a swett-snulling sa- 
 wur. 
 
 i Rom. iii. 24. Being justified . 
 freely by his grace, through the 
 redemption that is in Christ Jesus. 
 Kph. i. 7. In whom we l:avc re- 
 demption through liis blood, the 
 forgiveness of sins, according to the 
 riches of his grace. 
 
 ^ Rom. iii. MG. To declare, I say, 
 at this time his righteousiiess ; that 
 he might be just, and the justilier 
 of bin* which believeth in Jesm. 
 Kph. ii. 7. That i'l the ages lo 
 come he might shew the exceed- 
 ing riches of his grace, in his 
 kindness towards us through Christ 
 Jesus. 
 
 IV. I Gal. iii. 8. And the scripture 
 foreseeing that God would justify 
 the heathen through faith, preached 
 before the gospel unto Abraham, 
 saying, In thee shall all natio.Ms b* 
 blessed. 1 Pot. i. 2. Elect accord- 
 ing to the foreknov^'leiige of God 
 the Father, through sanctification 
 of the .Spirit unto obedience, and 
 sprinkling of the blood of Jesus 
 Christ. Ver. 19. But with the 
 precious blood of Christ, us ot" a 
 lamb without blemish and without 
 Rjiot : Ver. 20. Who venly was fore- 
 ordained before the foundation of 
 the world, but was manifest in these 
 last times for you. Rom. viii. DO. 
 Moreover, whom he did predesti. 
 nate, them he also called ; and 
 whom he called, them he also 
 justified ; and whom he justified, 
 thvm he aho- glorified. 
 
 D 5 "» G.iL 
 
S2 
 
 The Confession of Faith. Chap. XI. 
 
 »ins, and rise again for their justification "" : nevertheless 
 
 they are not justified, until the Holy Spirit doth in due 
 
 time actually apply Christ unto them ". 
 
 / V. God doth continue to forgive the sins of those that 
 
 / are justified ° : and although they can never fail from the 
 
 ^ state of justification p, yet they may by their sins fall 
 
 under God's fatherly displeasure, and not have the light 
 
 of his countenance restored unto them, until they humble 
 
 themselves, confess their sins. 
 their faith and repentance''. 
 
 beg pardon, and renew 
 VI. The 
 
 ^ Gal. Jv. 4. But when the ful- 
 ness of the time was come, God sent 
 forth his Son, made of a woman, 
 made under the law. I Tim. ii. 6. 
 Who gave himself a ransom for 
 all, to be testified m due time, 
 Rom. iv. 25. Who was delivered 
 for o'.ir offences, and was raised 
 again for our justification. 
 
 "Col. i. 21. And you that were 
 sometime alienated, and enemies in 
 your mind by wicked works, yet 
 now hath he reconciled, Ver. 22. In 
 the body of his flesh through death, 
 to present you holy, and uiiblame- 
 able, and unreproveable in his sight. 
 Gal, ii. 16. \See letter '^ immediatelij 
 f'jrcgo'ing.'\ Tit. iii. 4. But after 
 that the kindness and love of God 
 our Saviour toward man appeared, 
 Ver. 5. Not by works of righteous- 
 ness which we have done, but ac- 
 cording to his mercy he saved us, 
 by the washing of regeneration, and 
 renewing of the Holy Ghost; Ver. 6. 
 Which he shed on us abundantly, 
 through Jesus Christ our Saviour ; 
 Ver. 7. That being justified by his 
 grace, we should be made heirs ac- 
 ewding to the hope of eternal life. 
 
 V. ^ Matth. vi. 12, And forgive 
 us our debts, as we forgive our 
 debtors. 1 John i. 7. But if we 
 walk in the light, as he is in the 
 )ight, vve have fellowsl^ip one with 
 
 another ; and the blood of Jesus 
 Christ his Son cieanseth us from all 
 sin. Ver. 9. If we confess our sins, 
 he is faithful and just to forgiv6 us 
 our sins, and to cleanse us from all 
 unrighteousness. 1 John ii. 1. My 
 liitle children, these things write I 
 unto you, that ye sin not. And if 
 any man sin, we have an advocate 
 WMth the Father, Jesus Christ the 
 righteous. Ver. 2, And he is the 
 propitiation for our sins : and not for 
 ours only, but also for the sins of the 
 whole world. 
 
 I' l.uke xxii. 32. But I have pray- 
 ed for thee, that thy faith fail not ; 
 and when thou art converted, 
 strengthen thy brethren. John x. 28. 
 And I give unto them eternal life, 
 and they shall never perish, neither 
 shall any pluck them out of my 
 hand. Heb, x. 1 4. For by one 
 offerin^^ he hath perfected for ever 
 them that are sanctified. 
 
 ^ Psal. Ixxxix. 31. If they break 
 my statutes, and keep not my com- 
 mandments ; Ver. 32. Then will I 
 visit their transgression with the 
 rod, and their iniquity with stripes, 
 Ver. 33. Nevertheless my loving- 
 kindness will I not utterly take from 
 him, nor suffer my faithfulness to fail, 
 Psal. Ii, 7. Purge me with hyssop, and 
 I shall be clean; wash me, and I shall 
 be whiter than the snow. Ver. 8. 
 Make 
 
XI r. 
 
 The Confesaion of Faith. 
 
 65 
 
 VI. The justification of believers under the Old Testa- 
 ment was, in all these respects, one and the same with the 
 justification of believers under the New Testament '. 
 
 CHAP. XII. Of Adoption. 
 
 LL those that are justified, God vouchsafeth, in and for 
 his only Son Jesus Christ, to make partakers of the grace 
 of adoption " : by which they are taken into the number, and 
 enjoy the fiberties and privileges of the children of God ** ; 
 
 have. 
 
 A' 
 
 Make me to hear joy ajid gladnes«, 
 that the bones which thou hast 
 broken may rejoice. Vcr. 9. Hide 
 thy face from my sitis, and blot 
 out all mine iniquities. Ver. 10. 
 Create in me a clean heart, O God ; 
 and renew a right spirit within 
 me. Ver. 11. Cast me not away 
 from thy presence, and take not thy 
 Holy Spirit from me. Ver. 1 2. Re- 
 •tore unto me the joy of thy sal- 
 vation : and uphold me with thy 
 free Spirit. Psal. xxiiK 5. I acknow- 
 ledi^d niy sin unto thee, and mine 
 iniquity have I rot hid : I »:ijd, I 
 will confess my transgressions unto 
 the l^ord; and thou forgavest the ini- 
 quity of my sin. Matth. xxvi. 75. 
 And Peter remembered the words 
 of Jesus, which suid unto him. Be- 
 fore the cock crow, thou shalt deny 
 me thrice. And he went out, and 
 wept bitterly. 1 Cor. xi. 30. For 
 thii cause many are weak and sick- 
 ly among you, and many sleep. 
 Ver. 3!J. But when we are judged, 
 we are chastened of the Lord, 
 that we should not be condemned 
 with the world. Luke i. L'O. And, 
 behold, thou shalt be dumb, and 
 ni>t able to speak, until the day 
 that these things shall be perform- 
 ed, because thou believest not my 
 words, which shall be fulfilled in 
 their season. 
 
 VI. »■ Gal. iii. 9. So then they 
 which be of faith are blessed with 
 faithful Abraham. Ver. 1 ?.. Christ 
 hath redeemed us from the curse 
 of the law, being made a curse 
 for us : for it is written. Cursed 
 is every one that hangeth on a 
 tree: Ver. H. That the blessing of 
 Abraham might come on the Gen- 
 tiles through Jesus Christ ; that we 
 might receive the promise of the 
 Spirit through fuith. Rom. iv. 22. 
 And therefore it was imputed to 
 him for righteousness. ■ Ver. 23. 
 Now, it was not written for his 
 wke alone, that it was imputed to 
 him ; Ver. 24. But for us also, to 
 whom it j>hall be imputed, if we 
 believe on him that raised up Jesus 
 our Lord from the dead. Heb. xiii. 8. 
 Jesus Christ the same yesterday, and 
 to-day, and for ever. 
 
 I. * Eph. i. .5. Having predestina- 
 ted us unto the adoption of chil- 
 dren by Jesus Christ to himself, 
 according to the good pleasure of 
 bis will Gal. iv. 4. But when the 
 fulness of the time was come, God 
 sent forth his Son, made of a wo- 
 man, made under the law, Ver. .5, 
 To redeem them that were under 
 the law, tliat we might receive the 
 adoption of sons. 
 
 b Rom. viii. 1 7. And if chil- 
 dren, thea heirs ; heirs of God, 
 D() aiul 
 
84 
 
 The Confession of Fcnlh. fchap. XTI. 
 
 have Iiis name put upon them % receive the Spirit of 
 adoption ^ ; have access to the throne of grace with 
 boldness "^ ; are enabled to cry, Abba, Father ^ ; are pitied "^^ 
 protected'", provided for', and chastened by him as by a 
 father''; yet never cast off', but sealed to the day of 
 redemption "*, and inherit the promises ", as heirs of ever- 
 lasting salvation ". 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 ,and joint heirs with Christ : if so 
 be that we suffer with him, th:it 
 >ve may be also jrlorified together. 
 John i. 12. But as many as recei- 
 ved him, to them gave he power 
 to become the sons of God, even 
 to them that believe on his name. 
 
 ^ Jer. xiv. 9. Yet thou, O Lord, 
 art in the midst of us, and we are 
 called by thy name, leave us not. 
 i' Cor. vi. 18. And will be a Fa- 
 ther unto you, and ye shall be my 
 ions and daughters, saith the j.ord 
 Alm.ighty. Rev. iii. 12. Him that 
 toverconitth will I make a pillar in 
 the temple of my God, and he s^hall 
 gtj no more cut : and I will write 
 upon hiin the name of my God, and 
 the name of the city of my God, 
 "which is rew Jerusalem, which co- 
 meth down cut of heaven from my 
 God: and I will wiite upon him 
 my new name. 
 
 d Rom. viii. 15. For ye have not 
 received the spirit of bondage again 
 
 to fe« 
 
 ■e have received the 
 
 Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, 
 AbSa, Father. 
 
 '^ Eph. iii. 1 2. In whom we have 
 boldiit ss and access with confidence 
 by the fuith of him. Rom. v. 2. By 
 whom also we hav« access by faith 
 into this grace wherein we stand, and 
 rejoice in hope of the glory of God. 
 
 t" Gal. iv. 6. And because ye are 
 tons, God hath sent forth the Spirit 
 CI lus Son i-.ito your hearts, crying, 
 Abba J Fr.ther. 
 
 S Psal. cii*. 13. Like as a father 
 pltieth his children : so the Lord 
 pitieth them that fear him. 
 
 h Prov. xiv. 26. in the fear of 
 the Lord is strong confidence; and 
 his children shall have a place of 
 refuge. 
 
 i Matth. vi. 30. Wherefore, if 
 God so clothe the grass of the field, 
 wliich to day is, and -to niorrow is 
 cast into the oven, shall he not 
 nmch more clothe you, O ye of little 
 faith .? Ver. 32. For your hotvenly 
 Father knoweth that ^e have need 
 of ail these things, 1 Pet. v. 7. Cast- 
 ing all your cure upon him, for he 
 careth for you. 
 
 k Heb. xii. 6. For whom the Lord 
 loveth lie chasteneth, and scourgeth 
 every son whom he receiveth. 
 
 1 Lam. iii. 3L For the Lord will 
 not cast off for ever. 
 
 *^^ Eph. iv. 30. And grieve not 
 the Holy Spirit of God, whereby 
 ye are sealed unto the day of re- 
 demption. 
 
 "Heb. vi. 12. That ye be not 
 slothful, but followers of them, who 
 through faith and patience inherit 
 the promise."-. 
 
 " I Pet. i. 3. Blessed be the God 
 and Father of our Lord Jesu« 
 Christ, whith, according to his 
 abundant mercy, hath begotten 
 us again unto a hvely hope, by 
 the resurrection of Jesus Christ 
 from the dead, Ver. '1. To an in- 
 heritance incorruptihlf, and un- 
 dc-fiicd, 
 
Chap. XIII. The Confession of Pat'iL 
 
 85 
 
 1 
 
 CHAP. XIII. OfSanctficatiun. 
 
 ^IIEY who are ef!cctaa!ly called and regenerated, having 
 a new heart and a new spirit created in th^Mn, are far- 
 ther sanctified really and personally, through the virtue of 
 Christ's deatli and resuncction ■*, by his word and Spirit 
 dwelling in theni^; t he donnnion of the whole body of sin 
 is destroyed", and the ^every^j hi.jt^ t'h(^rpnl^ .'n-p liVnre and 
 more weakened and niortilied'', and tliey more and more 
 
 ni all saving graces 
 
 , to the 
 practice 
 
 defilfd, and that fadeth not away, 
 
 reserved in heaven lor you. Heb. 
 
 ■ !'!. Are they not all ministering 
 
 t<, sent forth to minister for 
 
 ^^au who shall be heirs of salva- 
 
 ^^B * 1 Cor. vi. 11. And such were 
 ^^Be of yon : but ye are washed, but 
 ^^Hre sanctified, but ye are justiiied, 
 ^^he name of the Lord Jesus, and by 
 the Spirit of our God. Acts sx. 32. 
 And new, brethren, i commend yi)U 
 tb God, and to the word of his 
 grace, which is able to build you 
 up, and to give you an inheritance 
 among all them which are sanctified. 
 Phil. iii. 10. 'rhr.t 1 may know him, 
 ind the power of his resurrection, and 
 the fellowship of his sufl'erings, being 
 made conformable unto his death. 
 Rom. vi. 5. For if we have been 
 planted togtthtr in the likeness of 
 his death, we shall be also in the 
 likeness of his resurrection : Ver. 6. 
 Knowing this, that our old man is 
 crucified with him, that the body of 
 tin might be destroyed, thut hence- 
 forth we should not serve sin. 
 
 b John xvii. 17. Sanctify then^ 
 through thy truth : thy word is 
 truth. Eph. V. iV;. That he might 
 '•.inctify and cleanse it with the 
 wa^l. ing of water by the word. 
 2 'Ihess. iL 13. i3^it we arc- bound 
 tc give th;:Kk» ahvay to God for you, 
 
 brethren, beloved of the Lord, be- 
 cause God hath from the beginning 
 chosen you to salvation, through 
 sanctificatjon of the Spirit^ and belief 
 of the truth. 
 
 *^ Rom. vi. 6, Knowing this, that 
 our old man is crucified with him, 
 that the body of sin might be de- 
 stroyed, that henceforth we should 
 not t^erve sin. Ver. 1 4. For sin shall 
 not have dominion over you : for ye 
 are not under the law, but under 
 grace. 
 
 J Gal. V. 24. And they that are 
 Christ*5 have crucified the flesh, 
 with the affections and lusts. Ro:^u 
 viii. i;J. For if ye live after the fle«>h, 
 ye shall die : but if ye thi'ough tho 
 Spirit do mortify the deeds of tho 
 body, ye shall live. 
 
 •^ Col. i. 11. .Strengthened with 
 all might according to his glorious 
 power, _ unto all patience and long- 
 suffering with joyfulncss. Eph. iii. 1(>. 
 That he would grant you, according 
 to the riches of his glory, to be 
 strengthened with might by his Spirit 
 in the inner man. Ver. 17. That 
 Christ may dwell in your hearts by 
 faith ; that ye, being rooted and 
 grounded in love, Ver. 18. May 
 be able to comprehend with all saints 
 wh.it is the breadth, and length, 
 and depth, and height; Ver. If). 
 And to kuow the love of Christ, 
 whick 
 
86 
 
 The Confession of Faith. Chap. XIII. 
 
 practice of true holiness, without which no man shall see 
 the Lord ^ 
 
 II. This sanctification is throughout in the whole man % 
 yet imperfect inTliis ]i]^JTRere"a6i(Tenrsfi1i yorrieT^mnants 
 of rtJf KiptionTn eFeiy'pa7r'T"whence a r^^ continual 
 and'irfecdncilHBle war ; the^fles^^ lusting against the ^pi- 
 rit , 'arid The ?^plrit against the flesl^ '. 
 
 III. In which war, although the remaining corruption 
 for a time may much prevail ^, yet, through the con- 
 tinual supply of strength from the sanctifying Spirit of 
 Christ, the regenerate part doth overcome ' : and so the 
 
 saints 
 
 which passeth knowledge, that ye 
 might be filled with all the fulness 
 of God. 
 
 f 2 Cor. vii. 1. Having therefore 
 these promises, dearly beloved, let 
 us cleanse ourselves from all filthi- 
 ness of the flesh and spirit, per- 
 fecting holiness in the fear of God. 
 Heb. xii, 14. Follow peace with all 
 men, and holiness, vi^ithout which 
 no man shall see the Lord. 
 
 II. 8 1 Thess. V. 23. And the very 
 God of peace sanctify you wholly : 
 and I pray God your whole spirit 
 and soul and body be preserved 
 blameless unto the coming of our 
 JLord Jesus Christ. 
 
 h 1 John i. 10. If we say that we 
 have not sinned, we make him a 
 liar, and his word is not in us. 
 Rom. vii. 18. For I know that in me 
 (that is, in my flesh) dwelieth no 
 good thing ; for to will is present 
 with me, but how to perform that 
 which is good I find not. Ver. 23. 
 But I see another law In my mem- 
 bers warring against the law of my 
 mind, and brhiging me into cap- 
 tivity to the law of sin, which is in 
 my members. Phil, iii, 12. Not as 
 though I had already attained, either 
 were already perfect ; but I follow 
 
 after, if that I may apprehend that 
 for which also I am apprehended of 
 Christ Jesus. 
 
 i Gal. v. 17. For the flesh lusteth 
 against the Spirit, and the Spirit 
 against the flesh : and these are con- 
 trary the one to the other • so that 
 ye cannot do the things that ye 
 would, 1 Pet. ii. 11. Dearly be- 
 loved, I beseech you, as strangtrs 
 and pilgrims, abstain from fleshly 
 lusts which war against the soul. 
 
 III. k Rom. vii. 23. But I see ano- 
 ther law in my members warring 
 against the law of my mind, and 
 bringing me Into captivity to the 
 law of sin, which is in my member;/^' 
 
 1 Rom. vi. 14. For sin shall not 
 have dominion ovfr you : for ye 
 are not under the law, but under 
 grace. 1 John v. 4. For whatso- 
 ■ever is born of God overcometh 
 the world : and this is the victory 
 that overcometh the world, even 
 our faith. Eph. iv. 1 5. But speak- 
 ing the truth In love, may grow 
 up Into him in all things, which 
 is the head, even Christ : Ver. 1 6. 
 From whom the whole body fitly 
 joined together, and compacted by 
 that which every joint supplieth, 
 according to the effectual working 
 
 in 
 
Chap. XIV. The Confession of FaitL 87 
 
 saints grow in grace '"', perfecting holiness in the fear of 
 God". 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 Of Saving Faitk. 
 
 THE grace of faith, whereby the elect are enabled to 
 believe to the saving of their souls % is the work of 
 the Spirit of Christ in their hearts*', and is ordinarily 
 wrought by the ministry of the word ' : by which also, and 
 
 IAv the administration of the sacraments, and prayer, it is 
 Hpeased and strengthened '^. 
 "II. By this fiiith, a Christian believeth to be true whatso- 
 r is revealed in the word, for the authority of God him- 
 self 
 
 p 
 
 '■InThe measure of every part, malteth 
 increase of the body, unto the edify- 
 ing of itself h\ love. 
 
 ° 2 Pet. iii. 18. But grow in 
 grace, and in the knowledge of our 
 Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ : to 
 him be glory both now and for 
 ever. Amen. 2 Cor. iii. 18, But 
 
 Kail with open face, beholding 
 a glass the glory of the Lord, 
 rhanged into the same image, 
 glory to glory, even as by the 
 Spirit of the Lord. 
 . " 2 Cor. vii. !. Having there- 
 fore these promises, dearly beloved, 
 ^kt us cleanse ourselves from all 
 filtluness of the flesh and spirit, 
 perfecting holiness in the fear of 
 i. 
 
 ;. ' Heb. X. 39. But we are not 
 oi them who draw back unto per- 
 
 give unto you the Spirit of wisdom 
 and revelation in the knowledge of 
 him : Ver. 1 8. The eyes of your un- 
 derstanding being enlightened ; that 
 ye may know what is the hope of 
 his calling, and what the riches of 
 the glory of his inheritance in the 
 saints, Ver. 19. And what is the 
 exceeding greatness of his power to 
 US-ward who believe, according to 
 the working of his mighty power. 
 Eph. ii. 8. For by grace are ye 
 saved, through faith ; and that not 
 of yourselves : it is the gift of God. 
 ^ Rom. X. 14. How then shall 
 they call on him in whom they 
 have not believed ? and how shall 
 they believe in him of whom they 
 have not heard ? and how shall 
 they hear without a preacher ? 
 Ver. 17. So then, faith cometh by 
 dition ; but of them that believe, to • hearing, and hearing by the word 
 
 the saving of the soul. 
 
 b 2 Cor. iv, 1 3. We having the 
 •ame spirit of faith, according as 
 it is written, I beUeved, and there- 
 fore have I spoken : we also believe, 
 and therefore speak. Eph. i. 17. 
 Ihat the God of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, the Father of glory, may 
 
 of God. 
 
 <1 1 Pet. ii. 2. As new-born babes, 
 desire the sincere milk of the word, 
 that ye may grow thereby. Acts 
 XX. 32. And now, brethren, I com- 
 mend you to God, and to the 
 word of his grace, which is able 
 to build you up, and to give you 
 
«8 
 
 The Confession of PaitL Chap. XIV. 
 
 self speaking therein " ; and acteth diiTerently upon that 
 which each particular passage thereof coiitaineth ; yielding 
 obedience to the commands ^, trembling at the threaten- 
 ings ^^ and embracing the promises of God for this life and 
 that which is to come ''. But the principal acts of saving 
 faith are, accepting, receiving, and resting upon Christ 
 alone for justification, sajicllficatipn, and eternal life, b/ 
 virtue of the covenant of grace '. 
 
 III. This 
 
 an inheritance among all them wJiich 
 are sanctified. Ron\. iv. 11, And 
 he received the sign of circiniici- 
 sion, a seal of the righteousness of 
 the faith which he had yet beiiig 
 luiciicumcised: that he might be the 
 father of all dieni t]iat believe, 
 though they be not circumcised ; 
 that righteousness miglit be imputed 
 unto them also. Luke xvii. 5. And 
 the apostles said unto the I^ord, In- 
 crease our faith. Rom. i. IG. For 
 I am not ashamed of the gosj-j] of 
 Christ : for it is the power of God 
 unto salvation to every one that 
 believeth, to the Jew first, and 
 also to the Greek. Ver. 17. For 
 therein is the righteousness of God 
 revealed from faith to faich ; as it 
 is written, The just sluil live by 
 faith. 
 
 II. ^ John iv. 42. And said unto 
 tlie woman, Now we believe, not 
 because of thy saying ; for we have 
 heard him ourselves, and know that 
 this is indeed the Christ, the Savi- 
 our of the world. 1 Thess. ii. I, 3. 
 For this cause aho th;ink. we God 
 without ceasing, because when ye 
 received the wcrd of God which 
 ye heard of us, ye received it n»f 
 as the v/ord of men, but (as It 
 is In truth) the word of Goi}.^ 
 which effectually worketh also ia 
 you that believe. 1 John v. 10. 
 He that believeth on the Son of 
 God hath the witness in himself; 
 lie that believeth net GeJ, hath 
 
 made him a liar, because he be- 
 lieveth not the record that God gave 
 of his Son. Acts xxiv. 14. But this 
 I confess unto thee, thac after the 
 way which they call heresy, so 
 worship I the Gcd of my fathers, 
 believing all things which are writ- 
 ten in the law and tJie prophets. 
 
 f Rom. xvi. 26. But now is made 
 irianifest, and by the scriptures of 
 the prophets, according to the com- 
 mandivieiit of the everlasting God, 
 made known to all nations for the 
 obedience of fuirh. 
 
 fc' Isaiah Ixvi. 2. For all those 
 things hath mine hand made, and 
 all those things have been, saith 
 the Lord : but to this man wdl 
 I look, even to him that Is poor 
 and of a contrite spirit, and trem- 
 blcth at my word. 
 
 hHcb. xi. 13. The^e all died in 
 faith, not having received the pro- 
 mises, but haying seen them afar 
 off, and were persuaded of them, 
 and embraced them, and confessed 
 that they were, strangers and pil- 
 grims on tlve earth 1 Tim. iv. 8. 
 For bodily exercise profiteth httlej 
 but godliness is profitable uMo all 
 things, having promise of the life' 
 that now is, and of that which fs 
 to com?. 
 
 i John i. 1 2. But as many as re- 
 ceived him, to them gave he power 
 to becon-ie the sons of God, everi 
 to them that believe on his nan^e. 
 Acts xvi. SL And they said. Be- 
 lieve 
 
Chap. XIV. The Confession of Faith. 
 
 89 
 
 III. This faith is different in degrees, weak or strong''; 
 may be often and many ways assailed and weakened, but 
 gets the victory*; giowing uj) in many to the attainment 
 of a full assurance throimh Christ "*, who, ■ 
 thor and finii^hcr of our laith ". 
 
 lie 70 on the I/Ord Jesus Christ, 
 and thou shalt be saved, and thy 
 hou-'e. Gal. ii. 20. I am crucified 
 with Christ : nevertheless I live ; 
 yet KOt I, hut Christ liveth in me: 
 and the life which I now live in 
 the flesh I live by the faith of the 
 Son of God, who loved me, and 
 guvc himself for nie. Acts xv. 11. 
 But v.'e believe, that through the 
 grace of the Lord Jesus Chriit we 
 SiLill be s.ived, even as they. 
 
 in. k Heb. V. 13. For every one 
 that useth milk is unskilful in the 
 word of righteousness : for he is a 
 babe. Ver. 14. But strong meat 
 bflongeth to them that are of full 
 age, even those who by reason of 
 use have their senses exercised to 
 discern both good and evil. Rom. 
 iv. l;>. And being not weak in 
 faith, he coiii-idertd not his own 
 l»oJy now dead, when he was 
 about an hundred years old, nel- 
 "thcr yet the deadness of Sara's 
 womb. ,Vcr. 20. He staggered not 
 at the proiTiise of God through un- 
 belief; but was strong in faith, giv- 
 ing glory to God. Matth. vi. SO. 
 Wl'.erefore, if God so clothe the 
 ■ grass of the field, which to-day is, 
 and to-morrow is cast into the 
 oven, shall he not much more 
 clothe you, O ye of little faith ? 
 Matth. viii, 10. When Jesus heard 
 it, he marvrlled, and said to them 
 that followed. Verily I say unto 
 you, I have not found so great 
 faith, no, not in Israel. 
 
 ' Luke xxii. .Tl. And the Lord 
 •aid, Siaion, Simon, behold, Satan 
 
 hath del 
 may sift 
 I have 
 
 faith fail not ; and Wfien tJiou art 
 converted, strengthen thy brethren. 
 Eph. vi. 1 G. Above all, taking the 
 shield of faith, wherewith ye. hhall 
 be able to quench all the fiery 
 diits of the wicked. I John v. 4. 
 For whatsoever is born of God 
 overcometh the world : and this is 
 the victory tliat overcometh the 
 world, even our faith. Ver. 5. 
 Who is he that overcometh the 
 world, but he that believeth that 
 Jesus is the Son of God .' 
 
 "^ Heb. vi. 11. And we desire 
 that every one of you do sJiew the 
 same diligence, to tlie full assurance 
 of hope unto the end : Ver. 12. 
 That ye be not slothful, but fo'- 
 lowers of them who through faith 
 and patience inherit the promises. 
 Utrb. X. 22. Let us draw near with 
 a true heart, in full assurance of 
 faith, having our hearts sprinkled 
 from an evil conscience, and our 
 bodies washed with pure water. 
 Col. ii. 2. That their hearts might 
 be comforted, being knit together 
 in love, and unto all riches of the 
 full assurance of understanding, to 
 the acknowledgment of the mystery 
 of God, and of the Father, and of 
 Christ. 
 
 " Heb. xii. 2. Looking unto Jesus, 
 the author and finisher of our faith ; 
 who for the joy that was set before 
 him, endured the cross, despising the 
 shame, and is set down at the right 
 hand of the throne of God. 
 
 * I. * Zech. 
 
SQ 
 
 The Confession of Faith. Chap. XV 
 
 GH AP. XV. Of Repentance unto Life. 
 
 T> EPENTANCE unto life is an evangelical grace", th 
 ■*^^ doctrine whereof is to be preached by every ministe 
 of the gospel, as well as that of faith in Christ ^. 
 
 II. By it a sinner, out of the sight and sense, not onl 
 of the danger, but also of the f ilthlnes sand odi^aisniiss o 
 his sins, as contrary to the holy naturelind rlghteous^ay 
 oTTtocT, and upon the apprehension of his mercy in Chris 
 to such as are i)enitent, so grieves for and hates his sins 
 as to turn from them all unto God % purposing and endea 
 
 vourinj 
 
 I. « Zech. xii. 30. And I will 
 pour upon the house of David, and 
 upon the inhiihitants of Jerusalem, 
 the spirit of grace and of suppli- 
 cations, and they shall look upon 
 me whom they have pierced, and 
 they shall mourn for him, as one 
 mourneth for his only son, and shall 
 be in bitterness for him, as one 
 that is in bitterness for his first-born. 
 Acts xi. 1 8. When they heard these 
 things, they held their peace, and 
 glorified God, saying. Then hath 
 God also to the Gentiles granted 
 repentance unto life. 
 
 b Luke xxiv. 47. And that r»- 
 pentance and remission of sins should 
 be preached in his name among 
 all nations, beginning at Jerusalem. 
 Mark i. 15, And saying, The time 
 is fulfilled, and the kingdom of 
 God is at hand ; repent ye, and 
 beUeve the gospel. Acts xx. 21. 
 Testifying both to the Jews, and 
 also to the Greeks, repentance to- 
 ward God, and faith toward our 
 JLord Jesus Christ. 
 
 II. ^ Ezek. xviii, 30. Therefore 
 I will judge you, O house of Is- 
 rael, every one accoiding to his 
 ways, saith the Lord God : repent, 
 and turn yourselves from all your 
 transgressions; sq iniquity shall not 
 
 be your ruin. Ver. 3L Cast awa 
 from you all your transgression 
 whereby ye have transgressed, an 
 make you a new heart and a ne^ 
 spirit ; for why will ye die, ( 
 house of Israel? Ezek. xxxvi. 3 
 Then shall ye remember your ow 
 evil ways, and your doings thj 
 were not good, and shall loath 
 yourselves in your own sight, k 
 your iniquities, and for your abc 
 minations. Isa. xxx. 22. Ye sha 
 defile also the covering of thy gr; 
 ven images of silver, and the oi 
 nament of thy molten images < 
 gold : thou shalt cast them awa 
 as a menstruous cloth ; thou sha 
 say unto it, Get thee hente. Psa 
 li. 4. Against thee, thee only, ha\ 
 I sinned, and done this evil in th 
 sight : that thou mightest be just 
 fied when thou speakest, and t 
 clear when thou judgest. Je 
 xxxi. 18. I have surely heard Epl 
 raim bemoaning himself thus. The 
 hast chastised me, and I was cha: 
 tised, as a bullock unaccustomed to th 
 yoke : turn thou me, and I shall l 
 turned ; for thou art the Lord m 
 God. Ver. 19. Surely after thi 
 I was turned, I repented ; and afte 
 that I was instructed, I smote uj 
 ofl my thigh ; I was ashamed, ye? 
 eve 
 
Chap. XV. The ConfLHSion of Fni' 
 
 th 
 
 91 
 
 vourinc; to walk with him in all the ways of his command- 
 jru'Uts ''. 
 
 III. Although repentance be not to be rested in, as any 
 satisfaction for sin, or any cause of the pardon thereof*, 
 which is the act of God's free grace in Christ ^ ; yet is it of 
 
 such 
 
 ♦ven confounded, because I did 
 jear the reproach of my youth. 
 Joel ii. 12. Therefore also now, 
 iai«^h the Lord, Turn ye even to 
 me with all your heart, and with 
 fasting, and with weeping, and with 
 inourning. Ver. 13. And rend your 
 heart and rot your garments, and 
 turn unto the iLord your God : for 
 he is r;raciou8 and ir.crciful, iXzvt 
 to anger, and of great kindness, 
 and repenteth him of the evil. 
 Areos V. 15. Hate the evil, and love 
 the good, and establish judgment in 
 the gate ; it may be that the Lord 
 God of hosts will be gracious un- 
 to the remnant of Joseph. Psal. 
 cxix. 128. Therefore I esteem all 
 thy precepts concerning all things 
 to be right, and I hate every false 
 way. 2 Cor. vii. 11. For, behold, 
 this self-same thing that ye sor- 
 rowed after a godly *ort, what 
 carefulness it wrought in you ; yea, 
 vhat clearing of yourselves ; yea, 
 what indignation ; yea, what fear ; 
 yea, what vehement desire ; yea, 
 what zeal ; yea, what revenge ! 
 in all things ye have approved 
 yourselves to be clear in this mat- 
 ter. 
 
 d Psal. cxix. 6. Then shall I not be 
 ashamed, when I have respect unto 
 all thy commaiulments. V^er. .59. I 
 thought on my ways, and turned my 
 feet unto^thy testimonies. Ver. 106. 
 1 have sworn, and I will perform it, 
 that I will keep thy righteous judg- 
 ments. Luke i, 6. And they were 
 both ri>rlueous before God, walk- 
 
 ing in all the commandments and 
 ordinances of the Lord blameless. 
 2 Kings xxiii. 2.">. And like unto 
 him was there no king before him, 
 that turned to the Lord with all 
 his heart, and with all his soul, 
 and with all his might, according 
 to all the law of Moses ; neither 
 after him arose there any like him. 
 
 III. *^ Ezek. xxxvi. 3}. Then shall 
 ye rctiiember your own evil ways, 
 and your doings that were not good, 
 and shall loathe yourselves in your 
 own sight, for your iniquities, and 
 for your abominations. Ver. 32. 
 Not for your sakes do I this, saith 
 the Lord God, be it -cnown unto 
 you : be ashamed and confounded 
 for your own ways, O house of 
 Israel. Ezek. xvi, 61. Then thou 
 shalt remember thy ways, and be 
 ashamed, when thou shalt receive 
 thy sisters, thine elder and thy 
 younger ; and I will give them un- 
 to thee for daughters, but not by 
 thy covenant. Ver. 62. And I will 
 establish my covenant with thee, 
 and thou shalt know that I am the 
 Lord : Ver. 63. That thou mayest 
 remember and be confounded, and 
 never open thy mouth any more be- 
 cause of thy shame, when I am paci- 
 fied toward thee for all that thou 
 ha.st done, saith the Lord God. 
 
 f Hos. xiv. 2. Take with you 
 words, and turn to the Lord ; say 
 unto him, Take away all iniqui- 
 ty, and receive us graciously : so 
 will we render the calves of our 
 lips. Ver. 1. 1 will heal their back- 
 sliding. 
 
^2 The Confession of Faith Chap. XV. 
 
 such necessity to all sinners, that none may expect pardori 
 without it ". 
 
 IV. As there is no sin so small but it deserves damna^ 
 tion ^ ; so there is no sin so great, that it can bring darnna- 
 f^1?n upon those wlio truly repent '. 
 
 V. ^len ought not to content themselves with a general 
 repentance, but it is every man's duty to endeavour to re^ 
 pent of his particular sins particularly \ 
 
 VI. A» 
 
 slldirg, I will love them freely : for 
 niiue anger is turned away from 
 him. Rom. iii. 24. Being justified 
 freely by his grace, through the 
 redemption that is in Christ Jesus. 
 Eph. i. 7. In whom we have re- 
 demption through his blood, the 
 forgiveness of sins, according to the 
 riches of his grace. 
 
 S Luke xiif. 3. I tell yoli, Nay : 
 but, except ye repent, ye shall all 
 likewise perish. Ver. 5.' I tell you, 
 Nay : but, except ye repent, ye shall 
 all likewise perish. Acts xvii. 30. 
 And the times of this ignorance God 
 winked at ; but now commandeth 
 all men every where to repent : 
 Ver. 31. Because he hath appoint- 
 ed a day, in the which he will 
 judge the world in righteousness by 
 that man whom he hath ordained ; 
 whereof he hath given assurance un- 
 to all men, in that he hath raised 
 him from the dead. 
 
 IV. ^ Rom. vi. 23. For the wages 
 of sin is death : but the gift of God 
 is eternal Hfe, through Jesus Chri$t, 
 our Lord. Rom. v. 1 2. Wherefore, 
 as by one man sin entered into the 
 world, and death by sin ; and sa 
 death passed upon all men, for that 
 all have sinned. Matth. xii. 36\ 
 But I say unto you. That every idle 
 word that men shall speak, they 
 shall give account thereof in the 
 day of judgment. 
 
 Usa. Iv. 7. Let the wicked for- 
 
 sake his way, and the tinrighteon» 
 man his thoughts : and let him re- 
 turn unto tlie Lord, and he will 
 have mercy upon him, and to o\xt. 
 God, for he will abundantly par- 
 don. Rom. viii, 1. There is there- 
 fore now no cftndcmiisti'H} rcj zvtm 
 which are in Christ Jesus, who 
 walk not after the flesh, but after 
 the Spirit. Isa. i. 16. Wash you, 
 make you clean, put away the evil 
 of your doings from before min* 
 eyes ; cease to do evil. Ver. 1 8. 
 Come now, and let us reason to- 
 gether, saiththe I^ord : though your 
 si;is be as scarlet, they shall be ai 
 white as snow ; though they be red 
 like crimson, they shall be as wool. 
 V. k Ps;.]. xix. 13. Keep back" 
 thy servant also from presumptuous 
 sins, let them not have dominion over 
 me ; then shall I be upright, and 
 I sjiall be innocent from the great 
 transgression. Luke xix. 8. And Zac- 
 cheus stood, and said unto the Lord, 
 Behold, Lord, the half of my goods T. 
 give to the poor : and if I have taken 
 any thing from any man by fals« 
 accusation, I restore him fourfold. 
 1 Tim. i. 13. Who was before a bl;is- 
 phemer, and a persecutor, and injuri- 
 ous. But I obtained mercy, because 
 I did it ignorantiy , in unbelief. Ver. 1 5. 
 This is a faithful saying, and worthy 
 of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus 
 came into the world to save sinners j 
 of whom 1 ani chJef. 
 
 VI. iPsak 
 
Chap. XVI. The Confusion of Faith. 95* 
 
 VI. As every man i.s bound to make private confession 
 oT his sins to God, |)rayiiitij for tlie pardon thereof; upon 
 nhich, and the forsakin«r of them, he sluill fmd mercy "" ; 
 |io he that scajulalizeth his ])rother, or the rhurch of ('hrist» 
 hiif^lit to he uillinc;, by a jM'ivate or pubhck confession and 
 j?orro\v forliis sin, to declare his repentance to those that 
 are ot^fcnded"; \\\\o are thereupon to be reconciled to him, 
 and in love to receive him**. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. Of Good Works. 
 
 GOOD works are only such as God hath commanded in 
 his holy word *, and nut such as, w ithout the warrant 
 
 thereof. 
 
 Vr. 1 Psal. li. 4. Ap:ain3t thee, 
 the; only, have I sinned, and done 
 this tvil in thy si^ht : that thou 
 mijjhtcst be justified when thou 
 ipt-iikest, and be clear when thou 
 judj^cst. Ver. 5. Behol<l, I was 
 llvapen in iniquity : and in sin did 
 my mother conceive me. Ver. 7. 
 Pur^-e me with hyssop, and [ sliall 
 b«* clean : wa<ih me, a:id I Ji^A\ he 
 whittT than snow. Ver. 9. Hide 
 thy face from my sins ; and blot 
 out all mi'ie iiMtjuities. Ver. 14. 
 Deliver me from blood-guiltiness, 
 
 God, thou God of my »aiv:ition : 
 and my tongue shall sing aloud of 
 thy ri^htf^ousness. Psal. xjcxii. 5. 
 
 1 ack:;i-\.'liu;^(;J my sin urto thee, 
 and r.'iiM- i:no'»ty have I not hid: 
 I Mid, I will LOiifew my traiiigre*- 
 eions unto the Lord : and thou for- 
 jravesit the iniqu'ty of my sin. Seluh. 
 Vt-r. 6. For this shall every one 
 that is godly pray unto thee in a 
 time when thou mayert be found; 
 •urtly in the floods of great waters 
 Uu.\ shall n<it come nigh ui.to him. 
 
 "^^ Prov. xxviii. 1:1. He that co- 
 vereth his sins shall rot prosper : 
 bwi whoso confesieth and Fcmkcth 
 
 them shall have mercy. I John i. 9. ; 
 If we confess our sins, he is faith- 
 ful and just to forgive us our sins, 
 and to cL-an'i«' Ui from all unri^'h- 
 teousness. 
 
 "James V. i;. Confess your 
 f inks one to anorlier, and pray one 
 for another, that ye may be healed : 
 The effectual fervent prayer of a 
 righteous man avuileth much, Luke 
 xvii, 3. Take heed to yourselves: If 
 thy brother trespass against tliee, re- 
 buke him ; ai:d if he repent, f-irgivi? 
 him : Ver. 4. Aiid if he trespa&>. 
 against thee seven times in a dav^ 
 and seven times in a day turn again 
 to thee, saying, 1 repent ; thou fhalt 
 forgivo him. Josh, vii, 19. Ar.d 
 Joshua said unto Achan, My mmi, 
 give, I pray thee, glory to the l/ord 
 God of Israel, and make coi.fcfsioii 
 unto him ; a'ld tell me now what 
 thou han done, hide it not from 
 me, [Psal. li, Mro«^A#t//.] 
 
 ° 2 Cor, ii, 8. WTiercfore I bo. 
 seech you, that ye would cotifinn 
 your Ipve towards him. 
 
 I. * Micah vi. 8, He hath shew- 
 
 ed ihee, O man, what is good ; 
 
 and what doth the Lord require of 
 
 thie. 
 
u 
 
 The Confession of Faith. Chap. XVI.| 
 
 thereof, are devised by men, out of blind zeal, or upon any 
 pretence of good intention''. 
 
 II. These good works, done in obedience to God^s 
 commandments, are the fruits and evidences of a true 
 and lively faith ' : and by them believers manifest theii 
 thankfulness '\ strengthen their assurance % edify theii 
 
 thee, but to do justly, and to love 
 mercy, and to vialk Irjmbly with 
 thy God ? Rom. xii. 2. And be not 
 conformed to this world : but be 
 ye transformed by the renewing 
 of your mind, that ye may prove 
 what is that good, and acccptalile, 
 and perfect will of God. Heb. 
 xiii. 21. Make you perfect in every 
 good -work, to do his will, working 
 in you that which is well-pleasing 
 in his sight, through Jesus Christ; 
 to whom be glory for ever and 
 ever. Amen. 
 
 b Matth. XV. 9. But in vain they 
 do worship me, teaching for doc- 
 trines the commandments of men. 
 Isa. xxix. 13. Wherefore the Lord 
 said. Forasmuch as this people draw 
 near ine with their mouth, and with 
 their lips do honour me, but have 
 removed their heart far from me, 
 and their fear towards me is taught 
 by the precept of men. 1 Pet. i, 18. 
 Forasmuch as ye knov,' that ye 
 were not redeemed with corrup- 
 tible things, as silver and gold, 
 from your vain conversation recei- 
 ved by tradition from your fathers. 
 Rom. x^ 2. For I bear them record, 
 that they have a zeal of God, but 
 not according to knowledge, John 
 xvi. 2. They shall put you out of 
 the synagogues : yea, -ihe time co- 
 m.eth, that whosoever hilleth you 
 will think that he doeth God ser- 
 vice. 1 Sam XV. 21. But the peo- 
 ple took of the spoil, sheep and 
 oxen, the chief of the things which 
 
 should have beeti utterly destroyed, 
 to sacrifice unto the Lord thy God 
 in Gilgal, Ver. 22. And Samuel 
 said, Hath the Lord as great de- 
 light in burnt-offerings and sacri- 
 fices as in obeying the voice of the 
 Lord ? Behold, to obey is better 
 than sacrifice ; and to hearken than 
 the fat of rams. Ver. 23. For re- 
 bellion is as the sin of witchcraft, 
 and strbbornness is as iniquity and 
 idolatry : because thou hast reject- 
 ed the word of the Lord, he hath 
 also rejected thee from being king. 
 
 II. ^ James ii, 18. Yea, a man 
 may say. Thou hast faith, and I 
 have works : shew me thy faith 
 without thy works, and I will 
 shew thee my faith by my works. 
 Ver. 22. Seest thou how faith 
 w-rought with his works, and by 
 works was faith made perfect ? 
 
 d Psal. cxvi. 1 2. What shull I 
 render unto the Lord for all his 
 benefits towards me? Ver. 13. I 
 will take the cup of salvation, and 
 call upon the name of the I^ord. 
 1 Pet. ii. 9. But ye- are a chosen 
 generation, a royal priesthood, an 
 holy nation, a peculiar people; that 
 ye should shew forth the praises of 
 him who hath called you out of 
 darkness into his marvellous light, 
 
 ^ 1 John ii. 3. And hereby we 
 do know that we know him, if we 
 keep his commandments. Ver. 5^ 
 But whoso keepeth his word, in 
 him verily is the love of God per- 
 fected : Hereby know we that we 
 
Chap. XVI. The Confession of Faith. 05 
 
 Ircthren \ adorn the profession of the Ejospel % stop the 
 [fioutlis of the adversaries '*, and glorify God *, whose 
 ivorkmanship they are, created in Christ Jesus thereunto''; 
 Ihat, having their fruit unto holiness, they may have the 
 
 .'ud eternal hfe 
 
 III. Their 
 
 itre In him. 2 Pot. i. 5. And he- 
 ides this, giving all diiij^ence, add to 
 four fiith, virtue; and to virtue, 
 Icnowledge; Vcr. G. And to know- 
 ledge, temperance ; and to tenipe- 
 i*ar.ce, piit'ence ; and to patieiiCc-, 
 l»odUness ; Vt-r. 7. And to godli- 
 less, brotherly kindness ; and to 
 ^Otherly kindness, charity. Ver. 8. 
 ■hr if these things be in you, and 
 n>oiind, they make you that ye shall 
 neither be barren nor unfruitful in 
 ^ knowledge of our Lord Jesus 
 Arist. Ver. 9. But he that luck- 
 JH» these things is blind, and can- 
 aot see far off, and hath forgotten 
 that he was pureed from his old 
 iins. Ver. 10. Wherefore the ra- 
 ther, brethren, give diligence to 
 make your calling and election 
 »ure : for if ye do these things, ye 
 * ill never fall. 
 
 » 2 Cor. ix. 2. For I know the 
 forwardness of your mind, for which 
 r boast of you to them of Mace- 
 dpnia, that Achaia was ready a year 
 mtp ; and your zeal hath provoked 
 fpry many. Matth. v. 16. Let 
 your light so shine before men, that 
 thty may see your good works, and 
 glorify your Father which is iu 
 heaven. 
 
 ^ Tit. ii. 5. To be discreet, chaste, 
 keepers at home, good, obedient to 
 their own husbands, that tlie word 
 of God be not blasphemed. Ver. 9. 
 Exhort servants to be obedient un- 
 to their own masters, and to please 
 them well in all things; not answer- 
 ing again ; Ver. 1 0. Not purloining, 
 • '27 
 
 but shewing all good fidelity ; tint 
 they may adorn the doctrine of Go<ir 
 our Saviour iu all things. Ver. 1 1. 
 For the grace of G)d that b. ingeth 
 salvation hath appeared to all men ; 
 Ver. 12. Teaching us, that, denying 
 ungodli'.iess and worldly hists, we 
 should live soberly, righteously, and 
 godly, iti this present world. 1 Tim. 
 vi. 1. Let as many servants as are 
 under the yoke count their own 
 masters worthy of all honour; that 
 the name of God and his doctrine 
 be not blasphemed. 
 
 h I Pet. ii. 15. For so is the will 
 of God, that with well-doing ye 
 may put to silence the ignorance 
 of foolish men. 
 
 i 1 Pet. ii. 12. Having your con- 
 versation honest among the Gentiles: 
 that whereas they speak against you 
 as evil-dt)ers, they may, by your 
 good works which they *ihall be- 
 hold, glorify God in the day of 
 visitation, Phil. i. 11. Being filled 
 with the fruits of ri£;Iiteousne8s, 
 which are by Jesris Christ unto the 
 glory aJid praise of God. Job i xv. 8. 
 Herein is my Father glorifieil, that 
 ye bear much fruit, so shall ye be 
 my disciple?. 
 
 ^ Kph. ii. 10. For we are his 
 workmanship, created in Christ Jrsu» 
 unto good works, wliich CJod hath 
 before ordained, tl...t we should walk 
 in them. 
 
 • Rom. vi. 22. But now being made 
 
 free from bin, and become servaiits to 
 
 God, ye have your fruit unto hcli- 
 
 ness, and the e»id everlasting life. 
 
 Hi raj^jhn 
 
m 
 
 The Confession of Faith, Chap. XVI. 
 
 V 
 
 III. Their ability to do good works is not at all of them- 
 selves, but wholly from llie Spirit of Christ "". And that 
 they may be enabled thereunto, besides the graces they 
 have already received, there is required an actual influence 
 of the same Holy Spirit to work in them to will and to do 
 of his good pleasure " : yet are they not hereupon to grow 
 negligent, as if they were not bound to perform any duty 
 unless upon a special motion of the Spn^it ; but they ouglit 
 to be diligent in stirring up the grace of God that is in 
 them "", 
 
 IV. They 
 
 TIT. "" John XV. 4. Abide in riie, 
 and I In you. As the hranch can- 
 not bear fruit of itself, except it 
 abide hi the vine ; no more can ye, 
 except ye abide in me. Ver. 5. I 
 am the vine, ye are the branches : 
 he that abideth in nie, and I in 
 him, the same bringeth forth much 
 fruit ; for without me ye can do 
 nothing-. Ver. 6. If a man abide 
 not in me, he is cast forth as a 
 branch, and is withered ; and men 
 gather them, and cast them Into 
 the fire, and they are burned. 
 Ezek. XXXV'. i?6. A new heart also 
 will I give you, and a new spirit 
 will I put within you ; and I will 
 take away the stony heart out of 
 your flesh, and I will give you an 
 heart of flesh. Ver. '27. And I will 
 put my Spirit within you, and 
 cause you to walk in my statutes, 
 end ye shall keep my judgments, 
 and do them. 
 
 '^ Phil. !■•. If^. For It Is God 
 which worl«eth in you, both to wiil 
 and to do of his jrond pleasure. Phil, 
 iv. ir?. I can do all things through 
 Christ, which strengtheneth me. 
 2 Cor. lii. 5. Not that we are 
 sufficient of ourselves to think any 
 thing as of ourselves : but our suf- 
 ficiency Is of God, 
 
 "Phil. i'. 12. Wherefore, my be- 
 loved, as ye have always obeyed, 
 not as in my presence only, but npw 
 
 much more in my absence ; work 
 out your own salvation with fear and 
 trembling. Heb. vi. II. And we 
 de^ire that every one of you do 
 shew the same diligence, to the full 
 assurance of hope unto the end : 
 Ver. 12. That ye be not slothful, 
 but followers of them who, through 
 faith and patience. Inherit the pro- 
 mises. 2 Pet. i. S. According as 
 his divine power hath given unto 
 us all things that pertain unto life 
 and godliness, through the know- 
 ledge of him that hatli called us to 
 glory and virtue. Ver. 5. And be- 
 sides this, giving all diligence, add tc 
 your faith, virtue ; and to virtue, 
 knov/ledge. Ver. 10. Wherefore the 
 rather, brethren, give diligence to 
 make your calling and election 
 sure ; for if you do these things, ye 
 shall never fall ; Ver, 1 1, For so an 
 entrance shall be ministered untc 
 you abundantly Into the everlast. 
 ing kin.gdom of our Lord and Sa- 
 viour Jesus Christ. Isa. Ixiv. 7, 
 And there Is none that calleth up- 
 on thy name, tlrat ftirreth up- him- 
 self to take hold of thee ; for tliou 
 hast hid thy face from us, and hast 
 consumed us, because of our ini- 
 quitie?. 2 Tim. f, (>', Wherefore 
 I put thee In renitnibrance, th.'t 
 thou stir up the gift of God which 
 is In thc^, by the putting on oj 
 my hands. Acts xxvi. C. And now 
 I stand 
 
Chap. XVI. 
 
 The Confession of Faith. 
 
 f)T 
 
 '\'. They who in tlieir obedience attain to the greate.st 
 tin^ht which is possible in this life, are so far from being 
 able to supererogate, and to do more than God requires, 
 :,as that they fall short of much which in duty they are 
 bomid to do '". 
 
 \'. We cannot, by our best works, merit pardon of sin, 
 or eternal life, at the hand of (rod, by reason of the great 
 I disproportion that is between them and the glory to come, 
 
 ' ! the infinite distance that is between us and God, whom 
 
 !iem we can neither profit nor satisfy for the debt of our 
 loimer sins''; but Avhen we have done all we can, we have 
 
 done 
 
 I stand, and am judged for the hope 
 of the promise made of God unto 
 our fathers : Ver. 7. Unto which 
 promise our twelve tribes, instantly 
 lerving God duy and night, hope 
 to come ; for which hope's sake, 
 Kiiij^ Agrippa, I am accused of the 
 Jews. Jude, ver. 'JO. But ye, be- 
 lovL-d, hiiiliiing up yourselves on 
 your most holy fairh, praying in 
 the Holy Ghost, Ver^ 21. Keep 
 y(v,;;selves in the love of God, 
 ig for the mercy of our Lord 
 Christ unto eternal life. 
 . ^' i^uke xvii. 10. ^o likewise 
 vhen ye shall have done all 
 tl'ingfi v.'hich are commanded 
 , say. We are unprofitable ser- 
 : we have done tint which 
 our duty to do. Neh. xiii. 22. 
 1 commanded the Levites, 
 tiiey should cleanse themselves, 
 that tlifjy should come and 
 the gates, to sanctify tlie sab- 
 ay. Remember me, O my 
 concerning this also, and 
 me aicording to the great- 
 of thy mercy. Job ii. 2. 
 >^i know it is so of a truth : but 
 ow should man be just with 
 jGod .' Ver. 3. If he will c<^ritend 
 irh him, he cannot aniwer him 
 ne of a thouVand. Gal. v. 17. 
 For tiie flesh lusttth against the 
 
 Spirit, and the Spiiit against tlic 
 flesh : and these are contrary the 
 one to the other ; so that ye can- 
 not do the things that ye would. 
 
 V. ^ Rom. iii. 20. Therefore by 
 the deeds of the law there shall no 
 licsh be justified in his sip,ht : for 
 by the law is the kr.owlc<'.ge of 
 sin. Rom. iv. '2. For if Abra- 
 ham were justified by works, he 
 hath whereof to glory, but not be- 
 fore God. Ver. 4. Now, to him 
 that worketh is the reward not 
 reckoned of grace, but of debt, 
 Ver. (). Even as David also descri- 
 beth the blessedness of the man unto 
 whom God imputeth righteousness 
 without works. Eph. ii. 8. For by- 
 grace are ye savctl, through faith ; 
 and that not of yourselves ; it is 
 the gift of God. Ver. 9. Not of 
 works, lest any man should boast. 
 Tit. iii. 5. Not by works of righ- 
 teousness which we hive done, but 
 according to his mercy he saved 
 us, by the washing of regeneration, 
 and renewing of the Holy Ghost: 
 Ver. 6. Which he shed on us 
 abundantly, through Jesus Christ 
 our Saviour : Ver. 7. 'J h:it, being 
 justified by his i^'ract^, we should be 
 made heirs acccro g to the hope 
 of eternal life. R'jm. viii. 18. For 
 I reckon that the suilerings of tliis 
 £ present 
 
m 
 
 The Confession of Faith. Chap. XVI. 
 
 done but our duty, and are unprofitable servants'^; and 
 because, as they are good, they proceed from his Spirit ' ; 
 and as they are wrought by us, they are defiled and mixed 
 with so much weakness and imperfection, that they can- 
 not endure the severity of God's judgment \ 
 
 VI. Yet notwithstanding, the persons of believers being 
 accepted through Christ, their good works also are accept- 
 ed in him " ; not as though they were in this life wholly 
 
 unblameable 
 
 present time are not worthy to be 
 compared with the glory which shall 
 be revealed in us. Psal. xvi. 2. 
 >0 my soul, thou hast said unto the 
 Lord, Thou art my Lord -. my 
 goodness extendeth not to thee. 
 Job xxii. 2. Can a man be profit- 
 able unto God, as he that is wise 
 may be profitable unto himself.? 
 Ver. .'3. Is it any pleasure to the 
 Almighty that thou art righteous .•' 
 or is it gain to him that thou makest 
 thy ways perfect .'' Job xxxv. 7. If 
 thou be righteous, what givest thou 
 him ? or what receiveth he of thine 
 band ? Ver. 8. Thy wickedness may 
 'hurt a man as thou art, and thy 
 righteousness may profit the son of 
 mai>. 
 
 '^Luke xvli. 10. [S.'g htter ^ in this 
 Chapter^ 
 
 * Gal. V. 22. But the fruit of the 
 Spirit is love, joy, peace, long- 
 suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, 
 Ver. 23. Meekness, temperance : 
 ^against such there is no law. 
 
 t Isa. Ixiv. 6. But we are all as an 
 unclean tlaing, and all our righ- 
 teousnesses are as filthy rags, and 
 we all do fade as a leaf, and our 
 iniquities, like the wind, have ta- 
 ken us away. Gal. v. 17. For the 
 flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and 
 the Spirit against the flesh : and 
 these are contrary the one to the 
 other ; so that ye cannot do the 
 things that ye would. Rom. vii. 1 5. 
 
 For that which I do, I allow not : 
 for what I would, that do I not ; 
 but what I hate, that do I. Ver. 18. 
 I know that in me (that is, in my 
 flesh) dwelleth no good thing: for to 
 will is present with me, but bow to 
 perform that which is good I find j 
 not. Psal. cxliii. 2. And enter not 
 into judgment with thy servant : for 
 in thy sight shall no man living be 
 justified. Psal. cxxx. 3. If thou, 
 Lord, shouldest mark iniquities, O 
 Lord, who shall stand ? 
 
 VI.- " Eph. i. G. To the praise 
 of the glory of his grace, wherein 
 he hath made us accepted in the 
 Beloved. I Pet. ii. 5. Ye also, as 
 lively stones, are built up a spiri- 
 tual house, an holy priesthood, to 
 ofFer up spiritual sacrifices, ac- 
 ceptable to God by Jesus Christ. 
 Exod. xxviii. 38. And it shall be 
 upon Aaron's forehead, that Aaron 
 may bear the iniquity of the holy 
 things, which the' children of Is- 
 rael shall hallow in all their holy 
 gifts : and it shall be always upon 
 his forehead, that they may be 
 accepted before the Lord. Gen. 
 iv. 4. And Abel, he also brought 
 of the firstlings of his flock, and of 
 the fat thereof: and the Lord had 
 respect unto Abel, and to his of- 
 fering. With Heb, xi. 4. By faith 
 Abel offered unto God a more 
 excellent sacrifice than Cain, by 
 which he obtained witness that 
 
 he 
 
lap. XVI. The Confession of Fait'h 
 
 99 
 
 anblamoable and iinrcproveaMe in God's si^jht ^^ ; but that 
 he, looking upon them in his Son, is pleased to accept and 
 reward that which is sincere, ah hough accompanied with 
 many weaknesses and imperfections ". 
 
 VII. Works done by unregencrate men, ahliough, for the 
 matter of them, tliey may be things \vhich God commands, 
 and of good use both to themselves and others > ; yet, be- 
 cause 
 
 he was righteous, God testifying of 
 his gifts; and by it he, being dead, 
 yet spt'aketh. 
 
 ■*■ Job ix. 20. If I justify myself, 
 mine own mouth shall condemn me; 
 if 1 say, I am perfect, it shall also 
 prove nie perverse. PsaL cxliii. 2. 
 And enter not into judgment with 
 ihy servant : for in thy sight shall 
 no man living be justified. 
 
 *• Heb. xiii. 20. Now, the God 
 of peace, that brought again 
 from the dead our Lord Jesus, 
 that great Shepherd of the sheep, 
 through the blood of the everlast- 
 ing covenant, Ver. 21. Make you 
 perfect in every good work to 
 do his will, working in you that 
 which is wtll-pleasing in his sight, 
 through Jesus Christ ; to whom 
 be glory for ever and cvt-r. Amen. 
 2 Cor. viii. 12. For if there be 
 fir*c a willing mind, it is accept- 
 ed according to that a n.an hath, 
 and not according to that he 
 hath not. Heb. vi. 10. For God 
 is not unrighteous, to forget your 
 work and labour of love, which 
 ye have shewed toward his name, 
 n that ye have ministered to the 
 utints, and do minister. Matth. 
 ncv. 21. His lord said unto him, 
 Well done, thou good and faith- 
 ful servant ; thou hast been faith- 
 ful over a few things, I will make 
 Jiee ruler over many things : en- 
 :er thou into the joy of thy lord. 
 Ver. 2S. His lord said unto him, 
 Well done, good and faithful ler. 
 
 vant ; thou hast been faithful over 
 a few things, I will make thee 
 ruler over many things: e7)ter thou 
 into the joy of thy lord. 
 
 VII. > 2 Kings X. 30. And the 
 I-ord said unto Jehu, Because thou 
 hast done well in executing that 
 which is right in mine eyes, and 
 hast done unto the house of Ahab 
 according to all that was in mine 
 heart, thy children of the fourth 
 generation shall »it on the throne 
 of Iiirael. Ver. .11. But Jehu took 
 no heed to walk in the law of the 
 Lord God of Israel with all his 
 heart : for he departed not from 
 the sins of Jeroboam, which made 
 Israel to sin. 1 Kings xxi. 27. 
 And it came to pass, when Ahab 
 heard those words, that he rent 
 his clothes, and put sackcloth up- 
 on his flt-bh, and fasted, and lay ia 
 sackcloth, and went softly. Ver. 29. 
 Seest thou how Ahab humbleth 
 himself before mc ? because he 
 humbleth himself before me, I will 
 not bring the evil in his days : 
 but in his soti's days will I bring 
 the evil upon his liouse. Phil. i. 15. 
 Some indeed preach Christ even 
 of envy and stiife; and some also 
 of good wilL Ver. \6. The one 
 preach Christ of contention, not 
 sincen.ly, supposing to add afflic- 
 tion to my bonds. Ver. 1 8. What 
 then ? notwithstanding every way, 
 whether in pcetence or in truth, 
 Christ is preached ; and 1 therein 
 do rejoice, yea, and will rejoice. 
 
 £ 3 ^ Gen. 
 
100 
 
 The Confession of Faith. Chap. XVI. 
 
 Cciiise they proceed not from an heart purified by fahh ^ ; 
 nor are done in a right manner, according to the word ** ; 
 nor to a right end, the glory of God ^ ; they are therefore 
 sinful, and cannot please God, or make a man meet to 
 receive grace from God S And yet their neglect of them 
 is more sinful, and displeasing unto God*^. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 2 Gen. iv, 5. But unto Cain, and 
 to his offering, he had not respect. 
 And Cain was very wroth, and 
 his countenance fell. With Heb. 
 xi. 4. By faith Abel ojSered unto 
 God a more excellent sacrifice 
 than Cain, by which he obtained 
 witness that he was righteous, 
 God testifying of his gifts ; and 
 by it he, being dead, yet speaketh. 
 Ver, 6. But without faith it is im- 
 possible to please him : for he that 
 cometh to God must beUeve that 
 lie is, and that he is a rewarder of 
 them that diligently seek him. 
 
 ^ 1 Cor. xiii. 3. And though I 
 bestow all my goods to feed the 
 poor, and though I give my body 
 to be burned, and have not charity, 
 it profiteth me nothing. Isa. i. 12. 
 When ye come to appear before 
 me, who hath required this at your 
 J^and te tread my courts .'' 
 
 b Matth. vi. 2. Tlierefore, when 
 thou doest thine aln s, do not sound 
 a trumpet before tliee, as the hy- 
 pocrites do, in the synagogues, and 
 in the streets, that they may have 
 glory of m-en. Verily I say un- 
 to you, They have their reward. 
 Ver. 5. And when thou prayest, 
 thou shalt not be as the hypocrites 
 are : for they love to pray standing 
 in the synagogues, and in the corners 
 of the streets, that they may be seen 
 of men. Verily I say uiito you. They 
 have their re\vard. Ver. IG. More- 
 over, when ye fast, be not as the hy- 
 pocrites, of a sad countenance : for 
 they diciigure their faces, that they 
 
 may appear unto men to fast. Verily 
 I say unto you, They have their re- 
 ward. 
 
 *■' Hag. ii. ] 4. Then answered : 
 Haggai, and said, So is this people, 
 and so is this nation before me, saith 
 the Tord ; and so is every work of 
 their hands, and that which they 
 offer there is unclean. Tit. i. 15. 
 Unto the pure all things are pure : 
 but unto them that are defiled and 
 unbeheving is nothing pure ; but 
 even their mind and conscience is de- 
 filed, Amos V. 21. I hate, I despise 
 your feast days, and I will not smell 
 in your solemn assemblies. Ver. 22. 
 Though ye offer me burnt-offerings, 
 and your meat-offerhigs, I will not 
 accept them ; neither will I regard 
 the peace-offerings of your fat beasts, 
 Hosea i. 4. And the Tord said un- 
 to him. Call his name Jezreel; for 
 yot a little while, and I will avenge 
 the blood of Jezreel upon the 
 house of Jehu, and will cause to 
 cease the kingdom of the house 
 of Israel, Rom. ix. 1(5. So then, 
 it is not o* him that willeth, noi 
 of him that runneth, but of God 
 that sheweth mercy. Tit. iii. 5 
 Not by works of righteousnes: 
 which v.'e have done, but accord- 
 ing to his mercy he saved us, b) 
 the vk^ashing of regeneration, anc 
 renewing of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 ^ Psal. xiv. •4. Have all the work 
 ers of iniquity no knowledge 
 who eat up my people as they ea- 
 bread, and call not upon the Lord 
 PsaL xxxvi. S. Ihe words of hi; 
 mouti 
 
r 
 
 ap. XV I L The Confession of FaUh. 
 
 101 
 
 CHAP. XVII. Of the Perseverance of the Saints. 
 
 'T^HEY whom God hath accepted in his Beloved, efiec:. 
 -■- tiially called and sanctified by his Spirit, can neither 
 totally nor finally fall away from the state of grace ; but 
 sliall certainly persevere therein to the end, and be eter- 
 nally saved \ 
 
 II. This perseverance of the saints depends not upon their/ 
 own free will, but upon the immutability of the decree of; 
 election, flowing from the free and unchangeable loveof Godj 
 the Father^'; upon the efBcacy of the merit and intercession) 
 
 fr.outh are ininulty and deceit : lie 
 hath left off" to be wise, and to do 
 good. Job XX!. 14. Therefore they 
 say unto God, Depart from us; for 
 we desire not the knowledge of thy 
 ways. Vtr. 15. What is the Al- 
 mighty, that we should servo him ? 
 and what profit should we have 
 i£ we pray unto him ? Matth. 
 XXV. 41. Then shall he say also 
 unto them on the left hand, I)ep;:rt 
 from me,, ye cursed, into ever- 
 lasting fire, prepared for the devil 
 and his angels. Ver. 42. For I 
 was an hungered, and ye gave me 
 no meat ; I was thirsty, and ye gave 
 me no drink ; Ver. 4:^. I was a 
 •tranger, and ye took me not in ; 
 caked, and ye clothed me not ; sick, 
 and in prison, and ye visited me not. 
 Ver. 4o. Then shall he answer them, 
 saying, Verily 1 say unto you. In- 
 asmuch as ye did it not to one of 
 the least of these, ye, did it not to 
 me. Alatth. xxiii. '-'3. Woe unto 
 you, scribes and Pharisees, hypo- 
 crites! for ye pay tithe of mint, and 
 anise, and cummin, and have omitted 
 the weightier matters of the law, 
 judgment, mercy, and faith; these 
 ought ye to have done, and not to 
 leave the other undone. 
 
 I. =* Phil. i. C. Being confident of 
 this very thing, that he which hath 
 begun a good work in you, will 
 
 perform it until the day of Jesus 
 Christ. 2 Pel. i. 10. Wherefore 
 the rather, brethren, give diligence 
 to make your calling and election 
 sure : for if ye do these thing*, ye 
 shall never fall. John x. 28. And 
 I give unto them eternal life, and 
 they shall never perish, neither shall 
 any pluck them oat of my hand. 
 Ver. 29. My Father, which gave 
 them me, is greater than all : and 
 none is able to pluck them out cf 
 my Father's hand. 1 John iii. 9. 
 Whosoever is born of God doth not 
 commit sin ; for his seed remaineth 
 in him : and he cannot sin, becau^s 
 he is born of GoJ. 1 Pet. i. 5. 
 Who are kept by the power of God 
 through faith unto salvation, ready 
 to he revealed in the last t'lw.c. Ver. ;>. 
 Receiving the end of your faith, even 
 the salvation of your soulf. 
 
 II. b 2. Tim. ii. IS. Who con- 
 cerning the truth have erred, say- 
 ing that the resurrection is past 
 already ; . and overthrow the faith 
 of some. Ver. 1 9. Nevertheless, the 
 foundation of God standeth sure, 
 having this seal, The Lord kuow- 
 eth them that are his. And, Let 
 every one that nameth the name 
 of, Christ depart from inicjuity. 
 Jer. xxxi. 3. The Lord hath ap- 
 peared of old unto me, sayin^f. 
 Yea, I have loved thee with ^a 
 E U cTKr- 
 
i02 
 
 The Confession of Faith. Chap. XVIT. 
 
 of Jesns Christ''; the abiding of the Spirit, and of the seed 
 of God within them ^ ; and the nature of the covenant 
 
 of 
 
 evcrrhstlng love : therefore with 
 loving^-kindness have I drawn thee. 
 ^ Heb. X. 10, By the which will 
 we are sanctified, through the of- 
 feriijg cf the body of Jesus Christ 
 onco for all. Ver. 14. For by one 
 oucring he hath perfected for ever 
 them that are saactified. Heb. 
 2ciii. 20. Now, the God of peace, 
 that brought again from tlie de^d 
 our Lord Jesus, that great Shepherd 
 of the sheep, through the blood of 
 t\\Q everlasting covenant, Ver. 21. 
 Make you perfect in every good 
 work, to do his will, working in 
 you that which is well-pleasing in 
 his sight, through Jesus Christ; to 
 whom be glory for ever and ever. 
 Amen. Heb. ix. 1 2. Neither by 
 the blood of goat3 and calves, but 
 by his ow^n blood, he entered in 
 once into the holy place, having 
 obtained eternal redemption for us. 
 Ver. 13. For if the blood of bulls 
 and of goats, and the ashes of an 
 heifer sprinkling the unclean, sanc- 
 tifieth to the purifying of the flesh ; 
 Ver. 14. How much more shall 
 the blood of Christ, who through 
 the eternal Spirit offered himself 
 without spot to God, purge your 
 consciende from dead works to serve 
 the living God.? Ver. 15. And for 
 this cause he is the Mediator of the 
 new tebtament, that by means of 
 death, for the redemption of the 
 transgressions that were under the 
 first testament, they which are call- 
 ed might receive the promise of 
 eternal inheritance. Rom. viii. 33. 
 V/ho shall lay any thing to the 
 t'-harge of .God's elect ^ It > is God 
 that justifieth : Ver. 34. Who is 
 he that condemneth ? It is Christ 
 that died, yea rather, that is risen 
 
 again, who is even at the right 
 hand of God, who also maketh in- 
 tercession for us. Ver. 35. Who 
 shall separate us from the love of 
 Christ } shall tribulation, or distress, 
 or persecution, or famine, or naked- 
 ness, or peril, or sword? Ver. 36. 
 ^As it is written. For thy sake we 
 are killed all the day long; we are 
 accounted as sheep for the slaughter.) 
 Ver. 37. Nay, in all these tttiuga we 
 are more than conquerors, through 
 him that loved us. Ver. 38. For 
 I am persuaded, that neither death, 
 nor life, nor angels, nor principali- 
 ties, nor powt-rs, nor things pre- 
 sent, nor things to come, Ver. 39. 
 Nor height, nor depth, nor any 
 other creature, shall be able to 
 separate us from the love of God, 
 which is in Christ Jesus our Lord. 
 John xvii. 11. And now I am no 
 more in the world ; but these are 
 in the world, and I come to thee.' 
 Holy Father, keep through thine 
 own name those whom thou hast 
 given me, that they may be one, 
 as we are. Ver. 24. Father, I 
 will that they also, whom thou hast 
 given me, be with me where I am ; 
 that they may behold my glory 
 which thou hast given me : for 
 thou lovedst me before the founda- 
 tion of the world. Luke xxii. 32, 
 But I have prayed for thee, that 
 thy faith fail not ; and when thou 
 art converted, strengthen thy bre- 
 thren. Heb. vii. 25. Wherefore he 
 is able also to save them to the 
 uttermost that come unto God by 
 him, seeing he ever liveth to make 
 intercession for them. 
 
 d John xiv. 16. And I will pray 
 
 the Father, and he shall give you 
 
 another Couiforterj that he may 
 
 abide 
 
Chap. XVII. The Confession of Faith. 
 
 105 
 
 sjrace'': from all which ariseth also the certainty and in- 
 
 ...iiibility thereof ^ 
 
 III. Nevertheless they may, through the temptations of 
 Satan and of the world, the prevalency of corruption re- 
 mainiiit; iu thcni, and tfie neglect of the means of their pre- 
 servation, fall into grievous sins*^; and for a time continue 
 therein'': whereby they incur God's displeasure', and grieve 
 
 his 
 
 abide with you for ever; Ver. 17. 
 
 Even the Spirit of truth, whom 
 
 the world cannot receive, becau»c 
 
 it weth him not, neither knowcth 
 
 him : but ye know him, for he 
 
 dwelleth with you, and bhall be 
 
 in you. 1 John ii. 27. But the 
 
 anointing which ye have received 
 
 of him abidcth in you ; and ye 
 
 need rot thit any man teach you : 
 
 hut, a» tiie soiaie anointing teuch- 
 
 eth you of all things, and is truth, 
 
 i^Jgd 13 no lie ; and even as it hath 
 
 ^^B||ht you, ye shall abide iti Wnu, 
 
 ^^^^Mn iii. 9. Whosoever is born of 
 
 ^^^H doth not conmiit sin ; for his 
 
 ^^^H remaineth in him : and he can- 
 
 ^^^■kin, because he is bom of God. 
 
 ^^^Hler. xxxii. 40. And I will make 
 
 ^Pl^verlasting covenant with them, 
 
 that I will not turn away f;om 
 
 them to do them good ; but I will 
 
 put my fear in tlieir hearts, tlmt 
 
 they sli'all not depart from me. 
 
 ■ John X. 28. And I give un- 
 
 them eternal life, and they 
 
 shall never perish, neither shall 
 
 any pluck them out of my hand. 
 
 2 Thess. iii. X But the Lord is 
 
 faithful, who shall stablish you, and 
 
 keep you from evil. 1 John ii. 19. 
 
 They went out from us, but they 
 
 ■were not of us: for if they had 
 
 been of us, they would no doubt 
 
 have continued with us ; but they 
 
 went out, that they might be 
 
 made manifest that they were net 
 
 all of us. 
 
 in. SAiatth. xxvi. 70. But he 
 denied before them all, saying, I 
 know not what thou gayest. Ver. 72. 
 And again he .denied with an oath, 
 I do not know the man. Ver. 74. 
 Then began he to curse and to 
 swear, saying, I know not the man. 
 And immediut«(iy the cock crew. 
 
 h Psal. Ii. [t/ie iitU.] 'I"o the 
 chief musician, A psalm of David, 
 when Nathan the prophet came un- 
 to him, after he had gone in to 
 Bathsheba. Ver. H. Deliver me 
 fic.".i bl;>uiipi,r«:l:iae8s, O God, thou 
 God of my salvation: and my tongue 
 shall sing aloud of thy righteousness. 
 
 i Isa. Ixiv. 5. Thou meetest him 
 that rejoiceth and workcth righ- 
 teousness, those that remember thee 
 in thy ways : beheld, thou art 
 wrotlj, for we have sinned: in those 
 is continuance, and we sliall be 
 saved. Ver. 7. And there is none 
 that calleth upon tliy name, that 
 Biirreth up himself to take hold 
 of thee : for thou hast hid thy 
 face from us, and h;'.st co::su3-:ed 
 U5, because of our imqulties. Ver. 9. 
 Be not wroth very sore, O Lcrd, 
 neither remember uiiijuity for ever: 
 behold, see, we beseech thee, we 
 are all tliy people. 2 S.mi. xi. 27. 
 And when ilie mourning was past, 
 David sent and fetched her to his 
 house, and she became his wife, 
 and bare him a son : but the thing 
 that David had done di^pleaied the 
 Lord. 
 
 £ 4 K Eph. 
 
104 
 
 The Confession of Faith. Chap. XVIII. 
 
 )jis Holy Spirit^; come to be deprived of some measure of 
 their graces and comforts ' ; have their liearts hardened "*, 
 «nd their consciences v/ounded " ; hurt and scandalize 
 others '\ and bring temporal judgments upon themselves p. 
 
 CHAP. Xyill. Of J.'isurance of Grace and Salvation. 
 
 A LTHOUGH hypocrites, and other unregenerate men, 
 -^•^ may vainly deceive themselves with false hopes and 
 carnal presumptions of bting in the favour of God and 
 
 estate 
 
 k Eph. iy, 30. And erieve not the 
 Holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are 
 eealed unto the day of redemption. 
 
 ^ Psul. li. 8. Make nie to hear 
 joy and gladness : that the hones 
 vy'hich thou hast broken may re- 
 joice. Ver, 10. Create in me a 
 clean heart, O God ; and renew a 
 right spirit -v/ithin me, Ver. 12. 
 Hestore unto me the joy of thy sal- 
 vation; and upliold n::e with thy free 
 Spirit. Rev. ii, 4. Nevertheless, I 
 have somewhat against thee, bc- 
 cunse thou hast left thy first love. 
 Cant. V. 2. I sleep, but my heart 
 waketh : it is the voice of my be- 
 loved that knocketh, saying, Open 
 to me, my sister, my love, my dove, 
 Miy undeliled : for my head is fill- 
 ied with dew, and my locks with 
 the drops of the night. Ver. :5. I 
 have put off my coat ; how shall I 
 put it on? I have washed my feet ; 
 how shall I detile them ? Ver. 4. 
 My beloved put in hi'; hand by the 
 liole of the door, and my bowels 
 were moved for him. Ver. 6. I 
 opened to my beloved ; but my 
 beloved had withdrawn himself, 
 and was gone ; my soul failed 
 when he spake : I sought him, but 
 T could not find him ; I called him, 
 but he gave me no answer. 
 
 '-^ Isa.lxiii. 17. O Lord, why hast 
 thou made Ui to err from thy way*, 
 
 and hardened our heart from thy 
 fear .'' Return for thy servants' 
 sake, the tribes of thine inheritance. 
 A-Iark vi. 52, For they considered 
 not the miracle of the loaves, for 
 their heart was hardened. Mark 
 xvi. 14. Afterv/ard he appeared un- 
 to the eleven, as they sat at meat, 
 and upbraided them with their un- 
 belief and hardness of heart, because 
 they believed not them which hud 
 seen him after he was risen. 
 
 " Psal. xxxii. 3. When I kept 
 silence my bones waxed old, through 
 my roaring all the day long: Vtr. 4. 
 For day and night thy hand was 
 heavy upon me : my moisture is 
 turned into the drought of sum- 
 mer. Psal. li, 8. Make me to 
 hear joy and gladness : that the 
 bones which thou hast broken may- 
 rejoice. 
 
 " 2 Sam. xii. 14. Howbeit, he- 
 cause by this deed thou hast given 
 great occasion to the enemies of 
 the Lord to blaspheme, the child 
 also that is born unto thee shall 
 surely die. 
 
 I'Psal. hxxix. VA. If they break 
 my statutes, and keep not my com- 
 mandments : Ver. 32. Then will I 
 visit their transgression with the 
 rod, and their iniquity with stripes. 
 1 Cor. xi. 32. But when we are 
 judged we are chastened of the 
 Lord, 
 
ip. XVIIT. The Confession ofJ^aiVt, 
 
 105 
 
 c^iate of salvation''; which hope of theirs shall perish^;/ 
 yet such as truly believe in the Lord Jesus, and love himl 
 in sincerity, endeavouring to walk i?i all good conscience \ 
 before him, may in this life be certainly assured that they j 
 are in the state of grace % and may rejoice in th^ hope ! 
 of the glory of God ; which hope shall never make theiu ^ 
 asliamed ''. 
 
 II. This certainty is not a bare conjectural and probable 
 suasion, grounded upon a fallible hope*; but an infallible 
 
 assurance 
 
 el, that we should not be con- 
 
 . lined with the world. 
 
 I, * Job viii. I.'}. So are the paths 
 all that forget God ; and the 
 'jcrite's hope shall perish: V. 14. 
 )se hope shall be cut off, and 
 i<e trust shall be a spider's web. 
 ah iii. 1 1 . The head;* thereof 
 e for reward, and the priests 
 cof tt-ach for hire, and the pro- 
 
 ii'.s tht-reof divii e for money : 
 
 yet 
 
 ill they lean upon the Lord, 
 
 id say, Is not the Lord among us ? 
 
 .J evil can come upon us. Deut. 
 
 .19. And it come to pass, when 
 
 l.eareth the words of this cuise, 
 
 .. he bless himself in his heart, 
 
 ig, I shall have peace, though 
 
 Ik in the imaghiation of mine 
 
 t, to add drunkenness to thirst. 
 
 John viii. 41. Ye do the deeds of 
 
 vniir father. Then said they to 
 
 , We be not born of fornica- 
 
 ; we have one Father, even 
 
 \. 
 
 Mat. vii. 22. Many shall say to 
 in that day. Lord, Lord, have 
 not prophesied in thy name f 
 a::d in thy name have cast out devils.? 
 aiKl in thy name done many wonder- 
 ful works ? Ver. -23. And then will 
 I profess unto them, I never knew 
 . you : depart from me, ye that work 
 iniquity. 
 
 *- 1 John ii. 3. And hereby we 
 kaow that we know him, if we 
 
 keep his commandments. 1 Joh.a 
 iii. 14. We know that we have 
 passed from death unto life, because 
 we love the brethren : he that loveih 
 not his brother, abideth in death. 
 Ver. 18. My little children, let us 
 not love in word, neither in tongue, 
 but in deed, and in truth. Ver. 19, 
 And hereby we know that we are 
 of the truth, and shall assure our 
 hearts before him. Ver. 21. Btloved, 
 if our heart condemn us not, then 
 have we confidence ttjwards God. 
 Ver. 24. And he that keepeth his 
 commar.dments dwelh^h in him, and 
 he in him : and hereby we know 
 that he abideth in us, by the Spirit 
 that he hath given us. 1 John v. IS. 
 These things have I written unto 
 you that believe on the name of the 
 Son of God ; that ye may know that 
 ye have eternal life, and that ye may 
 believe on the name of the Son of 
 God. 
 
 d Rom. V. 2. By w'.iom also we 
 have acteis by faith into this grace 
 wherein we stand, and rejoice in 
 hope of the glory of God. Ver. 5, 
 And hope maketh not ashamed, be- 
 cause the love of God is shed abroad 
 in our hearts by the Moly Ghost, 
 which is given unto us. 
 
 II. *^ lieb. vi. IJ. And we desire 
 
 that every one of you do shew the 
 
 same diligence, to the full assurance 
 
 of hope unto the end, Ver. 19 
 
 L 5 Which 
 
106: 
 
 The Confession of Faith. Chap. XVfll. 
 
 assurance of faith, founded upon the divine truth of the 
 promises of salvation/, the inward evidence of those graces 
 unto which these promises are made", the testimony of the 
 Spirit of adoption witnessing with our spirits that we are 
 the children of God ^ : which Spirit is the earnest of ouc 
 inheritance, whereby we are sealed to the day of redemp- 
 tion '. 
 
 III. This infallible assurance doth not so belong to the 
 essence of faith, but that a true believer may wait long, and 
 conflict with many difficulties, before he be partaker of it'': 
 
 vet. 
 
 Which hope we hav^ as an anchor 
 ttf the soul, both sure and stedfast, 
 and vvliich entereth iiito that within 
 The vail. 
 
 f HeK vi. 17. Wherein God, will- 
 ing more abundantly to shew unto 
 the heirs of promise the immutability 
 of his counsel, confirmed it by an 
 oath : Ver. 1 8. Tiiat by two im- 
 mutable things, in which it v/as im- 
 possible for God to lie, we might 
 have a strong consolation, who have 
 fled for refuge to lay hold upon the 
 hope set before us. 
 
 2 2 Pet. i. 4. Whereby are given 
 unto us exceeding great and precious 
 promises ; that by these ye might be 
 partakers of the divine nature, hav- 
 ing escaped the corruption that is in 
 the world through lust. Ver. 5. 
 At}d besides this, giving diligence, 
 odd to your faith, virtue; and to 
 ■virtue, knowledge. Ver. 10. Where, 
 fore the rather, brethren, give dili- 
 gence to make your calling and elec- 
 tion sure : for if ye do these things, 
 ye sliall never fall : Ver. 1 1. Kor so 
 an entrance shall be ministered unto 
 you abundantly into the everlasting 
 kingdom of our Lord and Saviour 
 Jesus Christ. 1 John ii. 3. And 
 hereby we do know that we know 
 him, if we keep his commandments. 
 
 1 John iii. 14. We know that 
 me have, passed from, death wnto 
 
 life, because v.'c love rhe brethren : 
 he that loveth not his brother, abiderh 
 in death. 2 Cor. i. 12. For our 
 rejoicing is this, the testimony of our 
 conscience, that in simplicity and 
 godly sincerity, not v/ith fleshly wis- 
 dom, but by the grace of God, we 
 have had our conversation in tlic 
 world, and more abundantly to you- 
 vvard. 
 
 1' Rom. viii. ^5. For ye have not 
 received the spirit of bondage again 
 to fear : but ye have received the 
 Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, 
 Abba, Father. Ver. 16. The Spirit 
 itself beareth witness with our spirit, 
 that we are the children of God. 
 
 i Eph. i. 13. In whom ye also 
 trusted, after that ye heard the word 
 of truth, the gospel of your salvation ; 
 in whom also, after that ye believed, 
 ye were sealed with that Holy Spirit 
 of profnise, Ver. 14. Which is the 
 earnest of our inheritance, until the 
 redemption of the purchased posses- 
 sion, unto the praise of his glory, 
 Eph. iv. 30. And grieve not the Holy 
 Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed 
 unto the day of redemption. 2 Cor. 
 i. 21. Now he which stablisheth us 
 with you in Christ, and hath anointed 
 us, is God ; Ver. 22. Who hath also 
 sealed us, and given the earnest of 
 the Spirit in our hearts. 
 
 III. k 1 John V. 13. These things 
 h^ve 
 
Chap. XVIII. The Confession of Faith. 
 
 107 
 
 yet, being enabled by the Spirit to know the things which 
 are freely given him of Got), he may, without extraordinary 
 revelation, in the right use of ordinary means, attain there- 
 unto '. And therefore it is the duty of every one to give 
 ^11 diligence to make his calling and election sure"" ; that 
 thereby his heart may be enlarged in peace and joy in the 
 Holy Ghost, in love and thankfulness to God, and in strength 
 and cheerfulness in the duties of obedience", the pn^^er 
 
 fruits 
 
 hive I written unto you that believe 
 on the name of the Son of God, that 
 ye may know tliat ye have eternal 
 life, and that ye may beUeve on the 
 name of the Son of God. Isa. 1. 10. 
 Who is among you that feareth the 
 Lord, that obeyeth the voice of his 
 strvant, that walketh in darkness, 
 and hath no light ? let him trust in 
 the name of the Lord, and stay upon 
 his GoU. Mark ix. 24. And straight- 
 v.:.y the father of the child cried 
 , and said with tears. Lord, I be- 
 . •-■ ; hi'lp thou mine unbelief. [See 
 r»al. Ixxxviii. tJtroiiir/icLt. Psal. Ixxvii. 
 to the 1 •2th rtne.] 
 
 > I Cor. ii. \J. Now we have re- 
 ceived, not the spirit of the world, 
 btft the Spirit which is cf God ; that 
 we might kaow the things that are 
 freely given to us of God. 1 John 
 vi. 13. Hereby know we that we 
 dwell in him, and he in us, because 
 he hath given us of his Spirit. Heb. 
 vi. 11. And we desire that every 
 one of you do shew the same dili- 
 gence, to the full assurance of hope 
 unto the end : Ver. 1 2. That ye be 
 not ilothful, but followers of them 
 who, through faith and patience, 
 inherit the promises. Eph. iil. 17. 
 That Christ may dwell in your heai ts 
 by fait!i ; that ye, being rooted and 
 grounded iu love, Ver. 18. May be 
 able to comprehen;l with hU saints, 
 vrhat is the breadth, and length, and 
 
 depth, and heighr ; Ver. 19. And to 
 know the love of Christ, whicli 
 passeth knowledge, that ye might be 
 filled with all the fulness of God. 
 
 '" 2 Pet. i. 10, Wherefore the 
 rather, brethren, give dihgence to 
 make your calling and election sure : 
 for if ye do these things ye shall 
 never fall. 
 
 " Rom. V. 1 . Therefore being 
 justified by faith, we hiive peace 
 with God, through our Lord Jesus 
 Christ : Ver. 2. By whom also we 
 have access by faith into this grace 
 wherein we stand, and rejoice in 
 hope of the glory of God. Ver. 5. 
 And hope makt- th not ashamed ; 
 because the love of God is shed, 
 abroad in our Ju-:irts by the Holy 
 Ghost, which is given unto us. Rom. 
 xiv 17. For the kingdom of God is 
 not meat and drink ; but righteous- 
 ness, and peace, and joy in the Holy 
 Ghost. Rom. xv. 13. Now, the 
 God of hope fill you with all joy 
 and peace in believing, that ye may 
 abound in hope, through the power 
 of the Holy Ghost. Eph. i. :}. Blessed 
 be the God and Father of f)ur Lord 
 Jesus Christ, who hath bl(.s.sed us 
 with all spiritual blessings in heavenly 
 places in Christ : Ver, 4. According' 
 as he hath chosen us in him before 
 the foundation of the world, that we 
 should be holy, and without blame 
 before him in love. Psal. iv. fJ, 
 E G There 
 
108 
 
 The Confession of Faith. Chap. XVI IT. 
 
 fruits of tliis assurance : so far is it from inclining men 
 to looseness ". 
 
 IV. True believers may have the assurance of tJieir salva- 
 tion divers vrays shaken, diminished, and intermitted; as, by 
 negligence in preservingof it ; bvfallinginto some special sin, 
 which woundeth tlje conscience, and grieveth the Spirit; by 
 some sudden or vehement temptation ; by God's withdrawing 
 the light of his countenance, and sulfering even such as fear 
 him to walk in darkness, and to have no light i': yet are they 
 
 never 
 
 There be many that say, Who will 
 ?hew us any good ? Lord, lift thou up 
 tlie h"ght of thy countenance upon us. 
 Ver, 7. Thou hast put gladness in 
 my heart, more than in the time 
 that their corn and their wine in- 
 creased. Psal. cxix. 32. I will run 
 the way of thy commandments, when 
 thou shalt enlarge my heart. 
 
 ^ 1 John ii. 1. My little children, 
 these things write I unto you, that 
 ye sin not. And if any man sir;, we 
 have an advocate with the Father, 
 Jesus Christ the righteous, Ver, 2. 
 And he is the propitiation for cur 
 sins: and not for ours only, but also 
 for the sins of the whole world. 
 Rom. vi. 1. What shall we say then ? 
 shall we continue in sin, that grace 
 niay abound .i* Ver. 2. God forbid : 
 how shall we that are dead to sin 
 live any longer therein .'' Tit. ii, ] J. 
 For th.e grace of God that bringeth 
 silvation hath appeared to all men ; 
 Ver. 12. Teaching us, that, denying 
 ungodHr.ess sr.d" worldly lusts, we 
 should hve soberly, righteously, and 
 godly, in this present world. Ver. 14. 
 V/ho gave himself fcr us, that he 
 might redeem us from all iniquity, 
 and pu:ify unto himself a peculiar 
 people, zealous of good works. 
 *2 Cor, vii. 1. Having tlitrefore these 
 promises,dearly beloved, let us cleanse 
 ourselves from all filthiiiess of the 
 
 flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness 
 in the fear of God. Rom. viii. ]. 
 There is therefore now no condem- 
 nation to them which are in Christ 
 Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, 
 but after the Spirit. Ver. 12. There- 
 fore brethren, we are debtors, not 
 to the flesh, to live after the flesh. 
 1 John iii. 2. beloved, now are we 
 the sons of God, and it doth nol 
 yet appear what we shall be : but 
 we know, that when he shall appear, 
 we shall be hke him ; for we shall 
 see him as he is. Ver. 3. And every 
 man that hath this hope in him pu- 
 rifieth himself, even as he is pure. 
 Psal. cxxx. 4, But there is forgive- 
 ness with thee, that thou mayest 
 be feared. 1 John i. 6. If we say 
 that we have fellowship with him, 
 and walk in darkness, we lie, and do 
 not the truth: Ver. 7. But if we 
 walk in the light, as he is in the 
 light, we have fellowship one with 
 another ; and the blood of Jesus 
 Christ his Sou cleanseth us from all 
 sin. 
 
 IV. P Cant. V. 2, I sleep, but my 
 heart waketh : it is the voice of my 
 beloved that knocketh, saying, Open 
 to me, my sister, my love, my dove, 
 my undefiled : for my head is filled 
 with dew, and my locks with the 
 drops of the night. Ver. 3. I have 
 put off my .coat ; how shall I put 
 
Chap. XVfll. The Confession of Faith. 
 
 loa 
 
 ^ never utterly destitute of that seed of God, and life of faiths 
 that love of Christ and tlie brethren, that sincerity of heart 
 and conscience of duty, out of which, by the operation of 
 the Spirit, this assurance may in due time be revived'', and 
 
 it on ? I l:ave washed my feet ; 
 how shuU I defile them ? Ver. C. 
 I opened to niy heloved ; but my 
 beloved had withdriiwn himself, and 
 was gone ; my soul failed wiien he 
 spake : I sought him, but I could 
 liot find him ; I called him, but he 
 gave me no answer. Psal. IL 8. 
 Make me to hear joy and gladness : 
 that the bones which thou hast bro- 
 ken may rejoice. Ver. \2. Restore 
 to me the joy of thy salvation : 
 1 wphoid me with thy free Spirit. 
 -. H. Deliver me from blood- 
 !tiness, O God, tliou Gcd of my 
 ivation : and my tongue shall iiii<j; 
 id cf thy righteousness. Eph. 
 30. And grieve not the Holy 
 ^ rit of God, whereby ye are 
 d unto the day of redemption. 
 i^^V. :il. Let all bitterness, and 
 I^^Hth, and anger, and clamour, 
 pn evil speaking, be put away 
 from you, with all malice. Psal. 
 I.cxvii. 1. I cried unto Gcd with 
 voice, even unto God with 
 voice ; and he gave ear unto 
 Ver. 2. In the day of my 
 ible I sought the Lord; my 
 ran in the niglit, and ceased 
 : my soul refused to be con> 
 iw. led. Ver. 3. I remembered God, 
 and was troubled : I complained, 
 i'.i:'l m.y spirit was overwhelmed. 
 li. Ver. 4. Thou boldest mine 
 , waking : I ana to troubled 
 tiiut I cannot speak. Ver. 5. I 
 have considered the days of old, 
 the years of ancient times. Ver. 6. 
 I call to remembrance my song in 
 the night : f conmiune with mine 
 own heart, and my spirit made 
 
 diligent search. Ver. 7. Will the 
 Lord cast olf for ever ? and will 
 he be favourable no more ? Ver. 8. 
 Is his mercy clean gone for ever ? 
 doth his promise fail for evermore? 
 Ver. 9. Hath God forgotten to bo 
 gracious .' hath he in anger shut up 
 his tender mercies ? Selah. * Ver. 10, 
 And I said. This is my infirmity : 
 but I will remember the years of 
 the right hand of the most High. 
 Matth. xxvi. C9. Now Peter sat witli- 
 out in the palace ; and a damsel 
 came unto him, saying, 'iliou also 
 wast with Jesus of Galilee. Ver. 70. 
 But he denied before them all, say- 
 ing, I know not what thou sayest. 
 Ver. 7L And when he was gone 
 out imo the porch, another maid 
 saw him, and said unto them that- 
 were there. This fellow was also 
 with Jesus of Nuzareth. Ver. 72. 
 And again he denied with an oath, 
 I do not know the man. Psal, 
 xxxi. 22. For I said in my haste, 
 I am cut off fro.n befjre thine 
 eyes : nevertheless thou heardest the 
 voice of my supplications, when 
 I cried unto thee. [Psal. Ixxxviii. 
 throughout.'] Isa. 1. 10. Who is 
 among you that feareth the Lord, 
 that obeyeth the voice of his ser- 
 vant, that walketh in darkness, and 
 hath no light .' let hipi trust in the 
 name uf the Lord, and stay upon his 
 God. 
 
 ^ 1 John iii. 9. Whosoever is 
 bom of God doth not commit sin : 
 for his seed remaineth in him : and 
 he cannot sin, because he is born 
 of God. Luke xxii. 32. But I have 
 prayed for thee, that thy faith fail 
 not; 
 
110 
 
 The Confession of Faith. Chap. XIX. 
 
 by the which, in the mean time, they are supported from 
 utter despair ^ 
 
 CHAP. XIX. Of the Law of God, 
 
 /^ OD gave to Adam a law, as a covenant of works, b^ 
 ^^ which he bound him, and all his posterity, to personal, 
 entire, exact, and perpetual obedience ; promised life upon 
 the fulfilling, and threatened death upon the breach of it ;. 
 and endued him with pOAver and ability to keep it *. 
 
 II. This 
 
 not ; and when thou art converted, 
 strengtlien thy brethren. Job xiii. 15. 
 Though he slay me, yet will I trust 
 in him ; but I will maintain mine 
 own ways before him. Psal. Ixxiii. 1 5. 
 If I say, I will speak thus : bejiold, 
 I should offend against the gene- 
 ration of thy children. Psal. li. 
 8, 12. [SlC letter l"" iinmeJlately be- 
 fore.'] Isa. 1. 10. [See letter ^immc- 
 d'tately fi^rcgoing.] 
 
 "" Micah vii. 7. Therefore I will 
 look unto the Lord : I will wait 
 for the God of my salvation ; my 
 God will hear me. Ver. 8. Rejoice 
 not against me, O mine enemy : 
 ■when I fall, I shall arise ; when 
 1 sit in darkness, the Lord shall 
 be a light unto me. Ver. 9. I will 
 bear the indignation of the Lord, 
 because I have sinned agaifist him, 
 until he plead my cause, and execute 
 judgment for me : he will bring me 
 forth to the light, and I shall be- 
 hold his righteousness. Jer. xxxii.40. 
 And I will make an everlasting 
 covenant with them, that I will 
 not turn away from them to do 
 them good ; but I will put my 
 fear In their hearts, that they shall 
 not depart from me. Isa. liv. 7. 
 For a small moment have 1 for- 
 saken thee ; but with great mercies 
 will \ gather thee : Ver. 8. In a 
 
 little wrath I hid my face from thee 
 for a moment ; but with everlast- 
 ing kindness will I have mercy on 
 thee, saith the Lord, thy Redeemer, 
 Ver. 9. For this is as the waters cf 
 Noah unto me : for as I have sworn 
 that the waters of Noah should no 
 more go over the earth ; so have I 
 sworn that I would not be wroth 
 with thee, nor rebuke thee. Ver. 10. 
 For the mountains shall depart, and 
 the hills be removed ; but my kind- 
 ness shall not depart from thee, 
 neither shall the covenant of my 
 peace be removed, saith the Lord, 
 that hath mercy on thee. Psal. 
 xxii. 1. My God, my God, why 
 hast thou forsaken me ? \y\\y art 
 thou so far from helping me, and 
 from the words of my roaring ? 
 [Psal. Ixxxviii. throughoid?] 
 
 I. ^ Gen. i. 26. And God said. 
 Let us make man in our image, 
 after our likeness: and let them 
 have dominion over the fish of the 
 sea, and over the fowl of the air, 
 and over the cattle, and over all 
 the earth, and over every creep- 
 ing thing that creepeth upon the 
 earth. Ver. 27. So God created 
 man in his own image, in the image 
 of God created he him : male and 
 female created he them. With Gen. 
 ii. 17. But of the tree of the know- 
 ledge 
 
Chap. XIX. The Confession of Faith. 
 
 Ill 
 
 II. This law, after his fall, continued to be a perfect 
 rule of riglileousness ; and, as such, was delivered by 
 God upon mount Sinai in ten commandments, and writ- 
 ten in two tables ^ ; the four first commandments con- 
 taining 
 
 ledge of good and evil, thou shalt 
 not eat of it : for in the day that 
 thou eatest thereof, thou shalt surely 
 tlie. Rom. ii. 14.^ For when the 
 X}entiles, which have not the law, 
 do by nature the thiugs contained 
 m the law, these having not the 
 law, are a law unto themselves : 
 Ver. 15. Which shiw the work of 
 the law written in their heart*, 
 their conscience also bearing wit- 
 ness, and their thoughts the mean 
 while accusing or else excusing one 
 another. Rom. x. 5. For Mcses 
 describeth the righteousness which 
 is of the law, That the man which 
 doeth those thizigs shall live by 
 them. Rom. v. 12. Wherefore, as 
 by one man sin entered into the 
 world, and death by sin : and so 
 death passed upon all men, for that 
 all have sinned. Ver. 19. For as 
 by one man's disobedience many 
 were made sinners ; »o by the obe- 
 dience of one shall many be made 
 righteous. GaL iii. 10 For as many 
 as are of the works of the law are 
 under the curse : for it is written, 
 Cursed is every one that continueth 
 not in all things which are written 
 in the book of the law to do them. 
 Ver. 12. And the law is not of 
 faith : but the man that doeth 
 them shall live in them. Ecd. 
 vii. 29. Lo, this only have I found, 
 that God hath made man upright ; 
 but they have sought out many in- 
 ■veiitions. Job xxviii. 28. And unto 
 man he said, Behold, the fear of 
 the liOrd, that is wisdom ; and to 
 depart from evil is understanding. 
 II. b James i. 25. I3ut whoso look- 
 
 eth into the perfect law of liberty, 
 and continueth therein, he being not 
 a forgetful hearer, but a doer of the 
 work, this man shall be blessed in 
 his deed. James ii. 8. If ye fulfil 
 the royal law according to the 
 scripture. Thou shalt love thy neigh- 
 bour as thyself, ye do welL Ver. 10. 
 For whosoever ^hail keep the whole 
 law, and yet offend in one point, he 
 is guilty of all. Ver. 11. For he 
 that s.iid, Do not commit adultery ; 
 said also. Do not kill. Now, if thou 
 commit no adultery, yet if thou 
 kill, thou art become a transgressor 
 of the law. Ver. 12. So speak ye, 
 and so do, as they that shall be judged 
 by the law of liberty. Rom. xiii. 8. 
 Owe no man any thing, but to love 
 one another : for he that loveth ano- 
 ther, hath fulfilled the law. Ver. 9. 
 For this, Thou shalt not commit 
 adulter)', Thou shah not kill. Thou 
 shalt not steal. Thou shalt not bear 
 false witness, Thou shalt not covet ; 
 and if there be any other com- 
 mandment, it is britlly compre- 
 hended in this saying;, namely. Thou 
 shalt love thy neighbour at> thyself. 
 Deut. V. 32. Ye shall observe to do 
 therefore as the Lord your God 
 hath commanded you : ye shall not 
 tiinj aside to the right hand or to 
 the left. Deut. T. 4. And he wrote 
 on the tables, according to the lirst 
 writing, the ten conimandments, 
 which the Lord spake unto you in 
 the mount, out of the midst of the 
 fire, in the day of the assembly : 
 and the Lord gave them unto me. 
 Exod. xxxiv. 1 . And the Lord said 
 unto Moses, Hew thee two tables 
 
 of 
 
112 
 
 TTie Confession of Faith, Chap. XIIS4 
 
 taming our dutj towards God, and the other six our duty 
 to man ^. 
 
 III. Besides this law, commonly called Moral, God 
 was pleased to give to the people of Israel, as a church 
 under age, ceremonial laws, containing several typical 
 ordinances ; partly of worship, prefiguring Christ, his 
 graces, actions, sufferings, and benefits *• ; and partly 
 liolding forth divers instructions of moral duties*". All 
 which ceremonial' laws are now abrogated under the new 
 testament ^. 
 
 IV. To them also, as a body politick, he gave sundry 
 judicial laws, which expired together with the state of 
 
 that 
 
 of stone like unto the first: and I 
 ■will write upon these tables the 
 words that were in the first tables, 
 which thou brakest. 
 
 ^ Matth. xxii. 37. Jesus said unto 
 him, Thou shait love the Lord thy 
 God with all thy heart, and with 
 all thy soul, and with all thy mind. 
 Ver. 38. This is the first and great 
 commandment. Ver. 39. And the 
 second is like unto it. Thou shalt 
 love thy neighbour as thyself. V. 40. 
 On these two commandments hang 
 all the law and the prophets. 
 
 III. J [Heb. Cha/aer ix.] Heb. x. 1. 
 For the law having a shadow of 
 good things to come, and not the 
 very image of the things, can never 
 witia those sacrifices, which they 
 offered year by year continually, 
 make the comers thereunto perfect. 
 Gal. iv. 1. Now I say, that the heir, 
 as long as he is a child, difFereth 
 nothing from a servant, though he 
 be Lord of all ; Ver. 2. But is 
 under tutors and governors, until 
 the time appointed of "the father. 
 Ver. 3. Even so we, when we 
 were children, were in bondage 
 under the elements of the world. 
 Col. ii. 17. Which are a shadow of 
 things to Couie j but the body is of 
 Cliriijt. 
 
 ^ 1 Cor. V. 7.. Purge out therefore 
 the old leaven, that ye may be a 
 new lump, as ye are unleavened : 
 for even Christ our passover is 
 sacrificed for us. 2 Cot. vi. 17. 
 Wherefore come out from among 
 them, and be ye separate, saith 
 the Lord, and touch not the un- 
 clean thing ; and I will receive you. 
 Jude, ver. 23. And others save with 
 fear, pulling them out of the fire ;' 
 hating even the garment spotted by 
 the flesh. 
 
 f Col. ii. 14. Blotting out the 
 hand-writing of ordinances that was 
 against us, which was contrary to 
 us, and took it out of the way, 
 nailing it to his cross. Ver. 16. Let 
 no man therefore judge you in meat, 
 or in drink, or in respect of an holy- 
 day, or of the new moon, or of the 
 sabbath- days : Ver. 17. Which are 
 a shadow of things to come ; but 
 the body is of Christ. Dan. ix. 27. 
 And he shall confirm the covenant 
 with many for one week : and in 
 the midst of the week he shall 
 cause the sacrifice and the oblation 
 to cease ; and for the overspreading 
 of abominations he shall make it 
 desolate, even until the consumma- 
 tion, and that determined, shall be 
 poured upon the desolate. P-ph. ii. 1 5. 
 Having 
 
Chap. XIX. The Confession of Faith. 
 
 113 
 
 that people, not obliging any other now, further tlian the 
 general equity tliereof may recjuirc '^. 
 
 V. The moral law dolii tor ever bind all, as well justified 
 persons as others, to the obedience thereof'' ; and that not 
 only in regard of the matter contained in it, but also in 
 respect of the authority of God, the Creator, who gave 
 it '. Neither doth Christ in the gospel any way dissolve, 
 but much strengthen this obligation ^. 
 
 VI. 
 
 Althougli 
 
 Having abolished in lus flesh the 
 enmity, even the b\v of command- 
 ments contained in ordinances, for 
 to make in himself of twain one 
 Iiew man, so making peace ; Ver. 16. 
 And that he might reconcile both 
 unto God in one body by the cros$, 
 bitving slain the enmity thereby. 
 
 IV. « [Lxod. Ckr.;,ter xxi. txcd. 
 Xxii. 1. to tJw 29//i Vrri^. See both 
 in the Bibh.'] Gen. xUx. 10. The 
 •ceptre shall not depart from Judah, 
 nor a lawgiver from between his 
 feet, until Shiloh come ; and unto 
 him shall the gathering of the peo- 
 ple be. With 1 Pet. ii. l.S. Submit 
 yourselves to every ordinance of 
 man for the Lord's sake ; whether 
 it be to the king, as supreme : 
 Ver. 14. Or unto j^overnors, as 
 tmto them that are sent by him 
 for the punishment of evil-doers, 
 and for the praise of them that 
 do welL Matih. v. 1 7. Think net 
 that I am come to destroy the law 
 or the prophets ; I am not come 
 to destroy, but to fulfil. With 
 ver. 88. Ye have heard that it 
 hath been said. An eye for an eye, 
 and a tooth for a tooth. Ver. 39. 
 But I say unto you, Thut ye resist 
 But evil ; but whosoever shall smite 
 thee on thy right cheek, turn to 
 him the other also, l Cor. ix. 8. 
 Say I these things as a man ? or 
 •aith not the law the same also ? 
 Vi»r. 9, For it \% wiiwen in the 
 
 law of Moses, Thou shalt not muzzle 
 the mouth of the ox tliat treadeih 
 out the corn. Doth God take cajre 
 for oxen ? Ver. 10. Or saith he it 
 altogether for our sakes ? for our 
 sakes, no doubt, this is written ; 
 that he that ploweth should plow 
 in hope ; and that he that thrash- 
 eth in hope sliould be partaker of 
 his hope. 
 
 V. h Rom. xlli. 8, 9. \See above 
 in letter b.] Ver. 10. J ove work- 
 eth no ill to his neighbour : there- 
 fore love is the fulfilling of the law. 
 Eph. vi. 2. Honour thy father and 
 mother, (which is the first comr 
 mandment with promise.) 1 John 
 ii. 3, And hereby do we know 
 that we know him, if we keep liis 
 commandments. Ver. 4. He that 
 saith, I know him, and keepeth 
 not his commandments, is a liar, 
 and the truth is not in him, Ver. 7. 
 Brethren, I write no new com- 
 mandment unto you, but an old 
 commandment which ye had from 
 the beginning : the old command- 
 ment is the word which ye have 
 heard from the beginning. Ver. 8. 
 Again, a new commandment I write 
 unto you, which thing is true in 
 him and in you : because the dark- 
 ness is past, and the true li^ht now 
 sliineth. 
 
 i James ii. 1 0, 11 . \See in letter b.] 
 
 k Matth. V. 17. [See in tetter R.J 
 
 Ver. 18. For verily I say unto you, 
 
 TiU 
 
114 
 
 The Confession of Faith. Chap. XIX. 
 
 VI. Although true believers be not under the law as a 
 covenant of works, to be thereby justified or condemned ^ ; 
 yet is it of great use to them, as well as to others ; in that, 
 as a rule of life, informing them of the will of God and their 
 duty, it directs and binds them to walk accordingly "" ; dis- 
 covering also the sinful pollutions of their nature, hearts, 
 and lives " ; so as, examining themselves thereby, they may 
 
 come 
 
 Till heaven and earth pass, one 
 jot or one tittle shall in no wise 
 pass from the law, till all be ful- 
 filled. Ver. ]9. Whosoever there- 
 fore shall break one of these least 
 commandments, and shall teach men 
 so, he shall be called the least in 
 the kingdom of heaven : but who- 
 Boever shall do aftd teach them, the 
 same shall be called great in the 
 kingdom of heaven. James il. 8. 
 [See in letter t> before.^ Rom. iii. 31. 
 Do we then make void the law 
 through faith ? God forbid : yea, 
 we establish the law. 
 
 VI. I Rom. vi. 14. For sin shall 
 not have dominion over you : for 
 ye are not under the law, but under 
 grace. Gal. ii. 16. Knowing that 
 a man is not justified by the works 
 of the law, but by the faith of Jesus 
 Christ ; even we have believed in 
 Jesus Christ, that we might be 
 justified by the faith of Christ, 
 and not by the works of the law : 
 for by the works of the law shall 
 no flesh be justified. Gal. iii. 13. 
 Christ hath redeemed us from the 
 curse of the law, being made a 
 curse for us : for it is written, Cursed 
 is every one that hangeth on a tree. 
 Gal. iv. 4, But when the fulness 
 of the time was come, God sent 
 forth his Son, made of a woman, 
 made under the lav/, "Ver. 5. To 
 redeem them that were under the 
 law, that we might receive the 
 adoption of sons. Acts xiii. 39. 
 
 And by him all that believe are 
 justified from all things, from which 
 ye could not be justified by the 
 law of Moses. Rom. viii. 1. There 
 is therefore now no condemnation 
 to them which are in Christ Jesus, 
 who walk not after the flesh, but 
 after the Spirit. 
 
 '" Rom. vii. ] 2. Wherefore the law 
 is holy ; and the commandment holy, 
 and just, and good. Ver. 22. For 1 
 delight'in the law of God after the 
 inward man. Ver. 25. I thank God, 
 through Jesus Christ our Lord. So 
 then, with the mind I myself serve 
 the law of God ; but with the flesh ' 
 the law of sin. Psal. cxix. 4. I'hou 
 hast commanded us to keep thy pre- \ 
 cepts diligently. Ver. 5. O that my.| 
 ways were directed to keep thy sta- j 
 tutes ! Ver. 6. Then shall I not be 
 ashamed, when I have respect unto 
 all thy commandments. 1 Cor, 
 vii. 19. Circumcision is nothing, and 
 uncircumcision is nothing, but the 
 keeping of the commandments of 
 God. Gal. v. 14, 16, IS, l.*), 20, 
 21, 22, 23. Sc-e in the Bible. 
 
 ^ Rom. vii. 7. What shall we say 
 then ? Is the law sin .? God forbid. 
 Nay, I had not known sin but by 
 the law : for I had not known lust, 
 except the law had said, 'i hou shalt 
 not covet. Rom. iii. 20. Therefore 
 by the deeds of the law there shall 
 no flesh be justified in his sight ; 
 for by the law is the knowledge of 
 sin, 
 
 ^ James 
 
Chap. XIX. The Confession of 
 
 r*^"'"*« 
 
 come to further conviction of, humiliat^MK^fc^, and hatred 
 against sin " ; to£jether with a clearer gj^jft^ the need 
 tiiey have of Christ, and the perfection of ft^^U^dience ». 
 It is likewise of use to the regenerate, to r??TwttaJth6i^ 
 corruptions, in that it forbids sin'i; and the threatenings 
 of it serve to shew what even their sins desei-ve, and what 
 Billictions in this life they may expect for them, although 
 freed from the curse thereof threatened in the law '. The 
 
 promises 
 
 ^ James i. 23. For if any be a 
 hearer of the word, and not a doer, 
 he -is like unto a man beholding 
 his natural face in a glass; Ver. 24. 
 For he beholdeth himself, and go- 
 eth his way, and straightway for- 
 getteth what manner of man he was. 
 Ver. 25. But whoso looketh into 
 the perfect law of liberty, and con- 
 tiniieth therein, he being not a for- 
 getful hearer, but a doer of the 
 work, this man shall be blessed in his 
 detd. Rom. vii. 9. For I was 
 alive without the law once ; but 
 when the commandment came, sin 
 revived, and I died. Ver. H. For 
 we know that the law is spiritual ; 
 but I am carnal, sold under sin. 
 Ver. 24. O wretched man that I 
 am ! who shall deliver me- from the 
 body of this death ? 
 
 P Gal. iii. 24. Wherefore the law 
 was our schoolmaster to bring us 
 Unto Christ, that we mij;ht be jus- 
 tified by faith. Rom. vii. i;4. [Sa 
 hi/on in Ictttr °. Verse 2.5. in let- 
 ter "'.J Rom. viiL 3. For what the 
 law could not do, in that it was 
 weak through the flt^h, God send- 
 ing his own Son in the likeness of 
 «nful flesh, aiid for sin, condemned 
 sm in the fle.-h : Ver. 4. That the 
 righteousness of the law miglit be 
 fulfilled in us, who walk not after 
 the flesh, but after the Spirit. 
 
 *l James ii. II. For he that said, 
 Do not commit adultery, said al-o, 
 
 Do not kill. Now, if thou com- 
 mit no adultery, yet if thou kill, 
 thou art become a transgressor of 
 the law. Psal. cxix. 101. I have 
 refrained my feet from every evil 
 way, that I might keep thy word. 
 Ver. 104. l^hrou^h thy precept* 
 I get understanding ; therefore I 
 hate every false way. Ver. 128. 
 Therefore I esteem all thy precepts 
 concerning all things to be right ; 
 and I hate ever}' false way. 
 
 ""Ezra ix. 13. And after all that 
 is come upon us for our evil deeds, 
 and for our great trespass, seeing 
 that thou our God hast punished 
 us less than our iniquities deserve, 
 and hast given us such deliverance 
 as this; Ver. 11. Should we again 
 break thy commandments, and join 
 in affinity with the people of these 
 abominations ? wouldest not thou 
 be angry with us, till thou hadst 
 coEsumcd us, so that there should 
 be no remnant nor escaping ? Psal. 
 Ixxxix. 30. If his children forsake 
 my law, and walk not in my 
 judgments; Ver. 31. If they break 
 my statutes, and keep not my 
 commandments ; Ver. 32. Then 
 will I visit their transgression 
 with the rod, and their iniquity 
 with stripes. Ver. 33. Neverthe- 
 less my loving-kindness will I not 
 utterly take from him, nor suffer 
 my faithfulness to fail, Ver. 34. 
 My covenant will I not break, nor 
 uUer 
 
116 
 
 The Confession of Faith. Chap. XIX.j 
 
 promises of it, in like manner, shew them God's approba- 
 tion of obedience, and what blessings they may expect 
 upon the performance thereof', ahhoiigh not as due to 
 them by the law as a covenant of works ^ : so as a man's 
 doing good, and refraining from evil, because the law 
 encourageth to the one, and deterreth from the other, 
 is no evidence of his being under the law, and not undcjf 
 grace ". 
 
 VII. Neither are the forementioned uses of the law 
 contrary to the grace of the gospel, but do sweetly comply 
 
 witlj 
 
 alter the thing that is gone out qf 
 my lips. 
 
 ^[Lev. xxvi. to the I4th Ferse,] 
 With 2 Cor. vi. 16. And what 
 agreement hath the temple of God 
 with idols ? for ye are the temple of 
 the living God ; as God hath said, 
 I will dwell in them, and walk in 
 them; and I will be their God, and 
 they shall be my people. Epb. vi. 2. 
 Honour thy father and mother, 
 (which is the first commandment 
 with promise ;) Ver. 3. That it ntay 
 be well with thee, and thou mayest 
 live long on the earth. Psal.xxxvii. 1 1. 
 But the meek shall inherit tlie earth; 
 and shall delight themselves in the 
 abundance of peace^ With Matth. 
 V, 5. Blessed are the meek : for they 
 shall inherit the earth. Psal. xix. 1 1 . 
 Moreover, by them is thy servant 
 warned : and in keeping of them 
 there is great reward.. 
 
 r Gal. ii. 16. Knowing that a man 
 i^ not justified by the works of the 
 law, but by the faith of Jesus Christ, 
 even we have believed in Jesus 
 Christ, that we might be justified 
 by the faith of Christ, and not by 
 the works of the law ; for by the 
 works of the law shall no flesh be 
 justified. Luke xvii. 10. So like- 
 wise ye, when ye shall have done 
 all those things which are command- 
 ed you, say, We are unprofitable ser- 
 
 vants; we have done that which 
 was our duty to do. 
 
 " Rom. vi. 1 2. Let not sin therefcre 
 reign in your mortal body, that ye 
 should obey it in the lusts thereof. 
 Ver. 14 For sin shall not have domi- 
 nion over you : for ye are not under 
 the law, but under grace. 1 Pet. iii. 8. 
 Finally, be ye all of one mind, having 
 compassion one of another, love as bre- 
 thren, be pitiful, be courteous t Ver. 9., 
 Not i-endering evil for evil, or raid- 
 ing for railing ; but contrariwise, 
 blessing : knowing that ye are there- 
 unto called, that ye shouid inherit a 
 blessing. Ver. 10. For he that will 
 love life, and see good days, let him 
 refrain his tongue from evil, and his 
 lips that they speak no guile : Ver. 1 1. 
 Let him eschew evil, and do good^ 
 let him seek peace,, and ensue it» 
 Ver, .12. For the eyes of the Lord 
 are over the righteous, and his 
 ears are open unto their prayers : 
 but the face of the Lord is against 
 them that do evil. With Psal. 
 xxxiv. 12. What man is he th^t 
 desireth life, and lov-eth many days, 
 that he may see good ? Ver. 1 3, 
 Keep thy tongue from evil, and 
 thy lips from speaking guile. Ver. 1 f. 
 Depart from evil, and do good*; 
 seek peace, and pursue it. Ver. 15. 
 I'he eyes of the Lord are ur.ip 
 tli^^ righteous, and his eare are 
 oueji 
 
Chap. XX. 
 
 The Confession of Fail It, 
 
 11 r 
 
 U'ith it ''■ ; the Spirit of Christ siibduino^ and enabling the 
 will of man to do that freely and cheerfully which the will 
 )f God revealed in the law requireth to be done". 
 
 II AP. XX. Of Christian Liber tj/, and Libert 1/ ofConseienee. 
 
 PliE liberty which Christ hath purchased for believers 
 
 ■- under the gospel, consists in their freedom from the 
 
 guilt qf_§in, the condemning wrath of God, the curse of the 
 
 moraf law*; and in their being delivered from this present 
 
 evil world, bondage to Satan, and dominion of sifi^ fi'om 
 
 the 
 
 open unto their cry. Ver, I C. The 
 face of the Lord is ag;ainst tl»em that 
 do evil, to cut off the remembrance 
 of them from the earth. Heb. 
 xii. Q8. Wherefore we receiving a 
 kinp^cioni which cannot be moved, 
 let us Ir.ive grace, whereby we may 
 serve God acceptably, with reve- 
 rt-nce and godly fear. Ver. 29. For 
 our God is a consuming fire. 
 
 \II. "^ Gal. iii. 21. Is the law 
 then against the promises of God } 
 God forbid : for if there had been 
 a law given which could have gi- 
 ven life, verily righteousness should 
 have been by the law. 
 
 * lizek. xxxvi. 27. And I will 
 
 put my Spirit within you, and cause 
 
 ; to walk in my statutes, and 
 
 .ail keep my judj^ments, and 
 
 'cm. Heb. viii. 10. For this 
 
 c covenant that I will make 
 the house of hrael ; After 
 days, saith the Lord, I will 
 
 r.iy laws ir.to their mhid, and 
 WJite them in their hearts; and I 
 will be to them a God, and tliey 
 shall be to me a people. With 
 Jer. XXX i. f!3. Bat this shall be 
 the covenant that I v/ill make with 
 the house of Israel ; After those 
 d i-, s, saith the Lord, 1 will put 
 
 iiw m their inward p:.It^. aiid 
 
 write it in their hearts ; and will 
 be their God, and they shall be my 
 people. 
 
 I. *Tit. ii. 14. Who gave himself 
 for us, that he might redeem us from 
 all ini«]uity, and purify unto himself 
 a peculiar jieople, zealous of good 
 works. 1 'I'hess. i. 10. And to wait 
 for his Son from heaven, whom he 
 raised from the dead, even Jesus, 
 which delivered us from the wrath 
 to come- Gal. iii. 1.*]. Christ hath 
 redeemed us from the curse of the 
 law, being made a curse for us : for 
 it is written. Cursed is every one 
 that hangeth on a tree. 
 
 b Gal. i. 4. Who gave himself for 
 our sins, that he might deliver us 
 from this present evil world, accord- 
 ing to the will of God and our Father. 
 Col. i. \3. Who hath delivered us 
 from the power of d.<rkne»s, and 
 hath translated us into the kinj^dom 
 of his dear Son. Acts xxvi. 18. To 
 open their eyes, and to turn them 
 from darkness to light, and from the 
 power of Satan unto God, that they 
 may receive forgiveness of sins, aud 
 inheritasice among them which are 
 sanctified by faith that is in ire. 
 Rom. vi. 14. For sin shall not have 
 domii.ion over you : for ye are'nrt 
 under the liw, but under gracx-. 
 
118 
 
 The Confession of Faith, Chap. XX. 
 
 the evil of afflictions, the sting of death, the victory of the 
 grave, and everlasting damnation ""; as also in their free ac- 
 cess to God'^, and their yielding obedience unto him, not out 
 of slavish fear, but a child-like love, and willing mind ^ All 
 which were common also to believers under the law ^ ; but 
 under the new testament, the liberty of Christians is further 
 enlarged in their freedom from the yoke of the ceremonial 
 law, to which the Jewish church was subjected '^, and in 
 
 greater 
 
 ^ Rom. viii. 28. We know that all 
 things work together for good to 
 them that love God, to them who 
 are the called accordmg to his pur- 
 pose. Psal. cxix. 71. It- is good 
 for me that I have been afflicted : 
 that I might learn thy statutes. 
 1 Cor. XV. 54. So when this cor- 
 ruptible shall have put on incorrup- 
 tion, and this mortal shall have 
 put on immortality, then shall be 
 brought to pass the saying that 
 is written, Death is swallowed up 
 in victory. Ver. 55. O death, 
 where is thy sting ? O grave, where 
 is thy victory .? Ver. 56. The sting 
 of death is sin ; and the strength 
 of sin is the law ; Ver. 57. But 
 thanks be to God, which giveth us 
 the victory, through our Lord Jesus 
 Christ. Rom. viii. 1. There is 
 therefore now no condemnation to 
 them which are in Christ Jesus, 
 whc^walk not after the flesh, but 
 after the Spirit. 
 
 <1 Rom. V. 1. Therefore being Jus- 
 tified by faith, we have peace with 
 God, through our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 Ver. 2. By whom also we have ac- 
 cess by faith into this grace wherein 
 we stand, and rejoice in hope of the 
 glory of God. 
 
 ^ Rom. viii. 1 4. For as many as 
 are led by the Spirit of God, they 
 are the sons of God. Ver. 1 5. For 
 ye have not received the spirit of 
 bondage again to fear ; but ye have 
 
 received the Spirit of adoption, 
 whereby we cry, Al>ha, Father. 
 1 John iv. ] 8. There is no fear in 
 love ; but perfect love castcth out 
 fear ; because fear hath torment j 
 he that feareth is not made per- 
 fect in Icve. 
 
 f Gal. iii. 9. So then they which 
 be of faith are blessed with faithful : 
 Abraham. Ver. 14. That the bless- 
 ing of Abraham might come on i 
 the Gentiles through Jesus Christ ; ; 
 that we might receive the promise! 
 of the Spirit through faith. 
 
 S Gal. iv. 1. Now I say, that the 
 heir, as long as he is a child, 
 differeth nothing from a servant, 
 though he be lord of all j Ver. 2. 
 But is under tutors and governors, 
 until the time appointed of the fa- 
 ther, Ver. 3. Even so we, when 
 we were children, were in bondage 
 under the elements of the world. 
 Ver. 6. And because ye are sons, , 
 God hath sent forth the Spirit of 
 his Son into your hearts, crying, 
 Abba, Father. Ver, 7. Wherefore ■ 
 thou art no more a servant, but a i 
 son ; and if a son, then an heir of i 
 God through Christ, Gal. v. 1. 
 Stand fast therefore in the liberty ! 
 wherewith Christ hath made u$ 
 free, and be npt entangled again 
 with the yoke of bondage. Acts 
 XV. 10. Now therefore why tempt 
 ye God, to put a yoke upon the 
 neck of the difciples, which neither 
 2 our 
 
[:hap. XX. 
 
 The Confession of Faith. 
 
 n% 
 
 iTeater boldness of access to the throne of grace '', and in 
 jller communications of the free Spirit of God, than be- 
 iicvers under the law did ordinarily partake of'. 
 
 II. Grod alone is Lord of the conscience'', and hath 
 jft it free from the doctrines and commandments of 
 lien which are in any thing contrary to his word, or be- 
 iide it, in matters of faith or worship '. So that to believe 
 
 such 
 
 or fathers nor we were a!)Ie to 
 car? Ver. 11. But we believe, that 
 -.r< -: .;h the grace of the l^ord Jesus 
 !hr: t, we shall be saved, even as 
 hey. 
 
 t! Ilcb. jr. 14. Seeing then that 
 K inve a great high priest, that 
 I pass.^d into the heavens, Jesus the 
 on of God, let us hold fast our 
 roft'ssion. Ver. 16. J.et us there- 
 jre come boldly unto the throne of 
 race, that we may obtain mercy, 
 od find grace to help in time of 
 eed. Heh. x. 19. Having there- 
 >re, brethren, boldness to enter iii- 
 9 the holiest by the blood of Jesus, 
 ^er. 'JO. By a new and living way, 
 /hicli he hath consecrated for us 
 hrough the vail, that is to say, his 
 csh ; Ver. 21. And having an liigh 
 riest over the houw of God ; Ver. 22. 
 ^ tis draw near with a true heart, 
 1 full assurance of faith, having our 
 earns sprisikled from an evil con- 
 :iencp, and our bodies washed with 
 >«re water. 
 
 Juhn vii. 3S. He that believeth 
 D me, as the Fcripture hath said, 
 ot of his belly shall flow rivers of 
 viup;; water. Ver. HO. But this 
 pal:_- he of the Spirit, wliich they 
 hat lielieve on him *.Iiould receive : 
 ar the Holy Ghost was not yet 
 iven, because that Jesus was not 
 et glorified. 2 Cor. iii. Ifl. And 
 ot as Moses, which put a vail 
 ver his face, that the children of 
 irael could not stedfastly look to 
 
 the end of that wliich is abolished. 
 Ver. 17. Now the Lord is that Spi- 
 rit : and where the Spirit of the 
 JL^ord is, there is liberty. Ver. 18. 
 But we all, with open face behold- 
 ing as in a glass the glory of the 
 Lord, are changed into the same 
 image, from glory to glory, even 
 as by the Spirit of the Lord. 
 
 II. »t James iv. 12. There is one 
 lawgiver, who is able to save and 
 to destroy ; who art thou that judg- 
 est another ? Rom. xiv. 4. Who art 
 thou that judgest another man's ser- 
 vant ? to his own master he stand- 
 eth or falleth : yea, he shall be 
 holden up : for God is able to make 
 him stand. 
 
 1 Acts iv. J 9. But Peter and John 
 answered and said unto them. Whe- 
 ther it be right in the sight of God 
 to hearken unto you more than un- 
 to God, judge ye. Acts v. 29. 
 'I'h^ Peter and the other apostles 
 answered and said, We ought to 
 obey God rather than men. 1 Cor. 
 vii. -2:J. Ye are bought with a 
 price, be not ye the servants of men. 
 Matth. xxiii. 8. But be not ye 
 called Rabbi : for one is your Ma- 
 ster, even Christ, and all ye are bre- 
 thren. Ver. 9. And call no man 
 your father upon the earth : for 
 one is your Father, which is in 
 heaven. Ver. 10. Neither be ye 
 called masters : for one is your 
 Master, even Christ. 2 Cor. i. 24. 
 Not for that we have dominion 
 
120 
 
 The Conftssion of Faith. Chap. XX 
 
 such doctrines, or to obey such commandments out o 
 conscience, is to betray true liberty of conscience '" ; anc 
 the requiring of an implicit faith, and an absolute aiK 
 blind obedience, is to destroy liberty of conscience, am 
 reason also". 
 
 , III. They who, upon pretence of Christian liberty, do prac 
 tise any sin, or cherish any lust, do thereby destroy tlie end o 
 
 Christiai 
 
 over your faith, but are helpers of 
 your joy : for by faith ye stand, 
 jviatth. XV. 9. Eur in vain they do 
 worship me, teaching for doctrines 
 the commandments of men. 
 
 ^ Col. ii. 20. Wherefore, if ye 
 be dead with Christ from the rudi- 
 ments of the world, why, as though 
 living in the world, are ye subject 
 to ordinances, Ver. 2'i. (Which all 
 are to perish with the using,) after 
 the commandments and doctrines of 
 men ? Ver. 23. Which things have 
 indeed a shew of wisdom in will- 
 worship and humility, and neglect- 
 ing of the body ; not in any 
 honour to the satisfying of the 
 flesh. Gal. i. 10. For do I now 
 persuade men, or God ? or do I 
 seek to please men ? for if I yet 
 pleased men, I should not be the 
 servant of Christ. Gal. ii. 4. And 
 that because of false brethren un- 
 awares brought in, who came in 
 privily to spy out our liberty 
 which we have in Christ Jesus, that 
 they might bring us into bondage. 
 Ver. 5. To whom we gave place 
 by subjection, no, not for an hour ; 
 that the truth of the gospel might 
 continue with you. Gal. v. 1. 
 .Stand fast therefore in the liberty 
 wherewith Christ hath made us 
 free, ?.nd be not entangled again 
 with the yuke of bondage. 
 
 " Rom. X. 17. So then, faith 
 Cometh by hearing, and hearing by 
 t'he word of God, Rom. xiv. 2c3. 
 
 And he thut doubteth is damned 
 he eat, because he eateth not o 
 faith : for whatsoever is not of faitl 
 is sin. Isa. viii. 20. To the law 
 and to the testimony : if they speal 
 not according to this word, it i 
 because there is no light in them 
 Acts xvii. 11. These were nior 
 noble than those in Thessalonica, ii 
 that they received the word witl 
 all readiness of mind, and searche* 
 the scriptures daily, whether thos 
 things were so. John iv. 22. Y. 
 worsliip ye know not what : w 
 know what we worship ; for salva 
 tion is of the Jews. Hos v. 1 1 
 Ephralm is oppressed, and broke) 
 in judgment ; because he willing 
 ly walked after the commandment 
 Rev. xiii. 12. And he exerciseti 
 all the power of the first beas 
 before bin?, and causeth the earth 
 and them which dwell therein, t 
 worship the first beast, whose dead 
 ly wound was healed. Ver. JC 
 And he causeth all, both smal 
 and great, rich and poor, free am 
 bond, to receive a mark in thei 
 right hand, or in their foreheads 
 Ver. 17. And that no man migh 
 buy or .sell, save he that ha 
 the mark, or the name of th 
 beast, or the number of his numt 
 Jer. viii. 9. 'l"he wise men ar 
 ashamed, they are dis.niayed an 
 taken : lo, they have rejected th 
 word of the Lord, and what wisdor 
 is in them ,<* 
 
 I III. ^ Qd, 
 
Jliap. XX 
 
 The Confession of Faith 
 
 121 
 
 [Christian liberty ; which is, that, being delivered o\it of 
 he hands of our enemies, we might serve the Lord with- 
 lut fear, in lioHness and righteousness before him, ail the 
 lavs of our life **. 
 
 IV. And because the powers which God hath ordained, 
 nd the liberty which Christ hath purcliased, are not in- 
 ended by God to destroy, but mutually to uphold and 
 ireserve one another ; they who, upon pretence of ChriR- 
 ian libertv, shall oppose any lawful power, or the lawful 
 xercise of it, whether it be civil or ecclesiastical, resist 
 he ordinance of God p. And for their publisliing of such 
 pinions, or maintaining of such practices, as are contrary 
 the light of nature, or to the known principles of Chris- 
 ianity, whether concerning faith, worship, or conversa- 
 ion ; or to the power of godliness ; or such erroneous 
 
 Vmions or practices, as either in their own nature, or in 
 le manner of publishing or maintaining them, are de- 
 tructive to the external peace and order which Christ 
 ath established in the church ; they may lawfully be call- 
 
 etl 
 
 III. °Gal. V. 13. For, brethren, 
 have been called unto liberty; 
 
 ily use not liberty for an occasion 
 
 the flesh, but by love serve one 
 
 lothcT. 1 Pet. ii. \6. As free, 
 
 id not using your liberty for a 
 
 oak of maliciousness, but as the 
 
 rvants of God. 2 Pet. ii. 19. 
 
 ^hile they promise them liberty, 
 
 ey themselves are the servants of 
 
 rruption: for of whom a man is 
 
 ' 'ercome, of the same is he brought 
 
 bondage. John viii. 34. Jesus 
 
 swcred them, Verily, verily, I 
 
 f unto you, Whosoever commit- 
 
 :h sin is the servant of sin. Luke 
 
 7-4. That he would grant unto 
 
 that we, being delivered out of 
 
 5 hands of our enemies, might 
 
 ti -ve him without fear, Ver. 75. 
 
 hoUness and righteousness before 
 
 n, all the days of our life. 
 
 IV. PMatth. xii. 25. And Jesus 
 
 knew their thoughts, and said un- 
 to them. Every kingdom divided 
 against itself is brought to desola- 
 tion ; and every city or house di- 
 vided- against itself shall not stand. 
 1 Pet. ii. 13. Submit yourselves to 
 every ordinance of man for the 
 Lord's sake : whether it be to the 
 king, as supreme; Ver. M. Or un- 
 to governors, as unto them that 
 are sent by him for the punishment 
 of evil doers, and for the praise of 
 them that do well. Ver. 16. As 
 free, and not using your liberty for 
 a cloak of maliciousness, but as the 
 servants of God. [Rom. xiii. 1. t9 
 the "^th Ver::."] Heb. xiii. 1 7. Obey 
 them that have the rule over you, 
 and submit yourselves; for tliey watch 
 for your souls, as they that must 
 give account : that they may do it 
 with joy, and not with grief; for 
 that is unprofitable for you. 
 
 F *iRoni. 
 
122 
 
 The Confession of Faith Chap. XX, 
 
 ed to account, and proceeded against by the censures of 
 the church ''5 and by the power of the civil magistrate ^ 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 ^ Rom. i. 32. Who knowings the 
 judgment of God, (that they which 
 cominit such things are worthy of 
 death,) not only do the same, but 
 have pleasure in them that do 
 them. With 1 Cor. v. 1. It is 
 reported commonly that there is 
 fornication among you, and such 
 fornication as is not so much as 
 named among the Gentiles, that 
 one should have his father's wife. 
 Ver. 5. to deliver such an one un- 
 to Satan for the destruction of the 
 ■flesh, that the spirit may he sav- 
 ed in the day of the Lord Jesus. 
 Ver. 11. But now I have written 
 unto you, not to keep conipany, if 
 any man that is called a brother 
 be a fornicator, or covetous, or an 
 idolater, or a railer, or a drunkard, 
 or an extortioner; with such an 
 one no not to eat. Ver. IS. Bi.'t 
 them that are without God judg- 
 eth. Therefore put away from 
 among yourselves that wicked per- 
 son. 2 John, ver. 10. If there 
 come any unto you, and bring not 
 this doctrine, receive him not into 
 your house, neither bid him God 
 speed. Ver. 11. For he that 
 biddeth him God speed is partaker 
 of his evil deeds. And 2 Thess. 
 ill. 14. And if any man obey not 
 t»ur word by this epistle, note that 
 man, and have no company with 
 him, that he may be ashamed. 
 And 1 Tim. vi. 3. If any man 
 teach otherwise, and consent not to 
 wholesome words, even the words 
 6f our Lord Jesus Christ, and to 
 tlie doctrine which is according to 
 godliness; Ver. 4. He is proud, 
 knowing nothing, but doting about 
 questions and strifes of words. 
 
 whereof cometh envy, strife, rail- 
 ings, evil surmisings, Ver. 5. Per- 
 verse di:putings of men of corrupt 
 minds, and destitute of the truth, 
 supposing that gain is godliness ; 
 from such withdraw thyself. And 
 Tit. i. 10. For there are marry un- 
 ruly and vain talkers and deceivers, 
 especially they of the circumcision : 
 Ver. 11. Whose mouths must be 
 stopped, who subvert whole houses, 
 teaching things which they oughl 
 not, for filthy lucre's sake. Ver. 13 
 'I'his -witness is true: wherefore re. 
 buke them sharply, that they may 
 be sound in the faith. And Titi 
 iii. 10. A man that is an heretick 
 after the first and second admoni. 
 tion, reject. With Matth. xviii. \5 
 Moreover, if thy brother shal 
 trespass against thee, go and tel 
 him his fault between thee an< 
 him alone: if he shall hear thee 
 thou hast gained thy brotlier 
 Ver. 16. But if he will not hea 
 thee, then take with thee one o 
 two more, that in the mouth c 
 two or three witnesses every w'or 
 may be established. Ver. 17. An^ 
 if he shall neglect to hear then- 
 tell it unto the church : but 
 he neglect to hear the church, \t 
 him be unto thee as an heathe 
 man, and a publican. 1 Tim. i 
 Holding faith and a good coi 
 science ; which some having y, 
 away, concerning faith have mat 
 shipwreck : Ver. 20. Of whom 
 Hymeneus and Alexander ; who 
 I have delivered unto Satan, tli 
 they may learn not to blasphem 
 Rev. ii. 2. 1 know thy works, ar 
 thy labour, and thy patience, ar 
 how thou canst not bear the: 
 whi{ 
 
Gliap. XXI. The Confession of Faith, 
 
 125 
 
 IcHAP. XXI. Of Religious Worship, and the Salhath^day, 
 
 THE li^'ht of nature sheweth that there is a God, who hath 
 lordsliip and sovereignty over all ; is good, and doeth 
 
 good 
 
 which are evil -. and thou hast tried 
 tliem which say they are apostles, 
 and are not, and hiist found them 
 '■ ' Ver. 11. But I have a few 
 , against thee, becau-ie thou 
 there theni that hold the doc- 
 trine of Balaam, who taught Balac 
 to cast a stumbling-block before 
 tl»e children of Israel, to eat things 
 sacrificed unto idols, and to com- 
 fornication. Ver. 15. So hast 
 also them that hold the doc- 
 of the Kicolaitanes, which 
 I hate. Ver. MO. Notwith- 
 iiig, I have a few things 
 .t thee, because thou sufFerest 
 woman Jezebel, which calleth 
 i a prophetess, to teach and 
 Juce my servants to commit 
 uion, and to eat things «acri- 
 unto idols. Rev. iii. 9. Be- 
 , I will make them of the 
 -ogue of Satan, which say they 
 Jews, and are not, but do lie ; 
 b»*hold, I will make them to come 
 and worship before thy feet, and to 
 know that I have loved thee. 
 
 [Deut. xiii. 6. to the 1'2///.] 
 Rom. xiiL 3. For rtilers are not a 
 terror to good works, but to the 
 evil. Wilt thou then not be afraid 
 of the power ? do that which is 
 good, and thou shdt have praise of 
 the* same; Ver. 4. For he is the 
 niinistef of God to tlue for good. 
 Bi.t if thou do that vbich is evil, 
 be afraid ; for he beareth not the 
 «w>rd in vain : for he is the mini- 
 ster of Ciod, a revenger to execute 
 wrath upon him that doeth evil. 
 With 2 John, verses 10, 11. [See 
 in ii;ttr%] Ezra vii. 2:^. Whatso- 
 
 ever is commanded by the God of 
 heaven, let it be diligently done for 
 the house of the God of heaven : 
 for why should there be wrath 
 against the realm of the king and 
 his sons ? Ver. 25. And thou, Ezra, 
 after the wisdom of thy God that 
 is in thine hind, set magistrates and 
 judges, which may judge all the 
 people that are beyond tlie river, 
 all such as know the laws of thy 
 God ; and teach ye them that know 
 them not. Ver. 26. And whoso- 
 ever will not do the law of thy 
 God, and the law of the king, let 
 judgment be executed speedily up- 
 on him, whether it be unto death, 
 or to banishment, or to con6sca- 
 tion of goods, or to imprisonment. 
 Ver. 27. Blessed be the Lord God 
 of our fathers, which hath put such 
 a thing as this in the king's heart, 
 to beautify the house of the JLord 
 which is in Jerusalem : Ver. 28. 
 And hath extended mercy unto me 
 before the king and his counsellors, 
 and before all the kii.g's nnghty 
 princes ; and I was strengthened, a$ 
 the hand of the Lord my God was 
 upon me, and I gathered together 
 out of Israel chief men to go up 
 with me. Rev xvii. 12. And the 
 ten horns ^shich thou sawest are 
 ten kii gs, wh.ch have received no 
 kingdom as yet ; but receive power 
 as kings one hour with the beast. 
 Ver. 16. And the ten horns which 
 thou s;4west upon the beast, these 
 shall hate the wh.ore, and shall 
 make her desolate and naked, and 
 shall eat her flesh, and burn her 
 with fire. Ver. 17. For God hath 
 F3 put 
 
lu 
 
 The Confession of Faith. Chap. XXI, 
 
 good unto all ; and is therefore to be feared, loved, prais- 
 ed, called upon, trusted in, and served, with all the heart, 
 
 and 
 
 put in their hearts to fulfil his will, 
 and to agree, and to give their 
 "kingdom unto the beast, until the 
 words of God shall be fulfilled. 
 Neh. xiii. 15 In those days saw I 
 in Judah some treading wine-presses 
 on the sabbath, and bringing in 
 sheaves, and lading asses ; as also 
 wine, grapes, and figs, and all man- 
 ner of burdens, which they brought 
 into Jerusalem on the sabbath-day : 
 and I testified against them in the day 
 tvherein they sold victuals. Ver. 1 7. 
 Then I contended with the nobles 
 of Judah, and said unto them. What 
 evil thing is this that ye do, and 
 profane the sabbath-day? Ver. 21. 
 Then I testified against them, and 
 said unto them. Why lodge ye 
 about the wall ? If ye do so again, 
 I will lay hands on you. From 
 that time forth came they no more 
 en the sabbath. Ver. 22. i\nd I 
 commanded the Levites, that they 
 should cleanse themselves, and that 
 they should come and keep the 
 gates, to sanctify the sabbath-day. 
 Remember me, O my God, con- 
 cerning this also, and spare me 
 according to the greatness of thy 
 mercy. Ver. 2S. And I contended 
 with them, and cursed them, and 
 smote certain of them, and plucked 
 off ■their hair, and made them swear 
 by God, saying. Ye shall not give 
 your daughters unto their sons, nor 
 take their daughters unto your sons, 
 or for yourselves. Ver. 30. Thus 
 cleansed I them from all strangers, 
 end appointed the wards of .the 
 priests and the Levites, every one 
 in his business. 2 Kings xxiii. 5. 
 And ke put down the idolatrous 
 priests, whom the kings of Judah 
 
 had ordained to burn incense in the 
 high places in the cities of Judah, 
 and in the places round about Je- 
 rusalem ; them also that burnt in- 
 cense unto Baal, to the .sun^ and to 
 the moon, and to the planets, and 
 to all the host of heaven. Ver. 6. 
 And he brought out the grove from 
 the house of the I-ord, without 
 Jerusalem, imto the brook Kidron, 
 and burnt it at the brook ICidron, 
 and stamped it small to powder, 
 and cast the powder thereof upon 
 the graves of the children of the 
 people. Ver. 9. Nevertheless, the 
 priests of the high places came not 
 up to the altar of the Lord in Je- 
 rusalem, but they did eat of the 
 unleavened bread among their bre- 
 thren. Ver. 20. And he slew all 
 the priests of the high places that 
 were there upon the altars, and 
 burnt men's bones upon them, and 
 returned to Jerusalem. Ver, 21. 
 And the king commanded all the 
 people, saying. Keep the passover 
 unto the Lord your God, as it is 
 written in the book of this covenant. 
 2 Chron. xxxiv. 33. And Josiah took 
 away all the abominations out of all 
 the countries that pertained to the 
 children of Israel, and made all that 
 were present in Israel to serve, even 
 to serve the I^ord their God. And 
 all his days they departed not from 
 following the Lord, the God of 
 their fathers. 2 Chron. xv. 12. 
 And they entered into a covenant 
 to seek the Lord God of their fa 
 thers with all their heart, and with 
 all their soul; Ver. IS. That who- 
 soever would not seek the Lore 
 God of Israel should be put tc 
 death, whether small or great, whe- 
 thei 
 
thap. XXI. The Confession of Faith. 125 
 
 and with all tlie soul, and with all tlie might ^ But the 
 acceptable way of worshipping the true God is instituted 
 by himself, and so limited by his own revealed will, that 
 lie may not be worsliipped according to the imaginations 
 ^fc and 
 
 ther man or woman. Ver. 16. And 
 also concerning Maachah, the mo- 
 ther of Asa the king, he removed 
 her from being queen, because she 
 had made an idol in a grove : and 
 Asa cut down lier i3ol, and stamp- 
 ed it, and burnt it at the brook 
 Kldron. Dan. iii. 29. Therefore I 
 make a decree, That every people, 
 nation, and language, which speak 
 any thing amiss against the God of 
 Shadrach, Meshach, and Abediiego, 
 shall be cut in pieces, and their 
 houses shall be made a dungliill ; 
 because there is no other god that 
 can deliver after this sort. 1 Tim. 
 ii. 2. For kings, and for all that 
 are in authority ; tlut we may lead 
 a quiet and peaceable life in all 
 godliness and honesty. Isa. xlix. 23. 
 And kings shall be thy nursing- 
 fathers, and their queens thy nurs- 
 ing-mothers} they shall bow down 
 to thee witli tlieir face toward the 
 earth, .-ind lick up the dust of thy 
 feet, and thou shalt know that I 
 am the Lord : for they shall not 
 be ashamed that wait for me. 
 Zcch. xiii. 2. And it shall come to 
 pass in that day, saith the Lord of 
 hosts, that I will cut off the names 
 of the idols out of the land, and 
 they shall no more be remembered : 
 and also I will cause the prophets 
 and the unclean spirit to pass out 
 of the land. Ver. 3. And it shall 
 come to pass, that when any shall 
 yet prophesy, then his father and 
 his mother that begat him Fhall 
 say unto him. Thou shalt not live ; 
 for thou speakcst lies in the name 
 of the Lord; and his father and 
 
 his mother that begat him shall 
 thrust him through whea he pro- 
 phesieth. 
 
 I. ^ Rom. i. 20. For the invisible 
 things of him from the creation of 
 the world are clearly seen, being 
 understood by the things that are 
 made, even his eternal power and 
 Godhead j so that they are without 
 excuse. Acts xvii. 2-1. God, that 
 n^ade the world, and all thing* 
 therein, seeing that he is Lord of 
 heaven and earth, dwelleth not in 
 temples made with hands. Psal, 
 cxix. 68. Thou art good, and doest 
 good : teach me thy statutes. Jer, 
 X. 7. Who would not fear thee, O 
 King of nations ? for to thee doth 
 it appertain : forasmuch as among 
 all the wise men of the nations, 
 and in all their kingdoms, there 
 is none like unto thee. Psal. xjoti. 23. 
 O love the Lord,, all y« lus saints 7 
 for the Lord preserveth the faith- 
 ful, and plentifully rewardeth the 
 proud doer. Psal. xviii. 3. I will 
 call upon the Lord, who is wor- 
 thy to be praised ; so shall I be 
 saved from mine enemies. Rom. 
 X. 12. For there is no difference 
 betwixt the Jew and the Greek ; 
 for the same Lord over all is 
 rich unto all that call upon him. 
 Psal. Ixii. 8. Trust in him at all 
 times ; ye people, pour out your 
 heart before him : God is a re- 
 fuge for us. JoJi. xxiv. 14. Now 
 tlierefore fear the Lord, and serve 
 him in sincerity and In truth, and 
 put away the gods which your 
 fathers served on the other side 
 of the flood, and in Egypt : and 
 F 3 serve 
 
l^G The Confession of Faith Chap. XXI. 
 
 I and devices of men, or the suggestions of Satan, under 
 \ any visible representation, or any other way not prescribed 
 i in the holy scripture ^. 
 
 II. lleligious worship is to be given to God, the Father, 
 Son, and Holy Ghost ; and to him alone ' : not to angels, 
 saints, or any other creature '^ : and, since the fall, not 
 
 without 
 
 serve ye the Lord. Mark xii. S3. 
 And to love him v.'ith all the heart, 
 and with all the aoderstanding, 
 and with all 'he i.'^ul, and with 
 all tlie strength, and to love his 
 neighbour as himself, is more 
 than ill whole bunit-ofierings and 
 sacri'ices. 
 
 t>Deut. xii. 32. What thing so- 
 ever I command you, observe to 
 d£) it : thou shait not Z'iA thereto, 
 Jior diminish from it. Matth. xv. 9. 
 But in vain they do wori^hJp me, 
 teadiing for doctrines the command- 
 ments of men. Acts xvii. 25. 
 Neither is worshipped with men's 
 hands, as though he needed any 
 thing, seeing he giveth to sU life, 
 and breath, and all things^ Matth. 
 iv. 9. And saith unto him, All 
 these things will I give thee, if 
 thou wilt fall down and worship 
 me. Ver. 10. Then saith Jesus un- 
 to him. Get thee hence, Satan ; for 
 it is written, Thou shalt worship 
 the Lord thy God, and him only 
 shalt thou serve. [Deut. xv. to the 
 20th Ferse.] Exod. XX. 4. Thou 
 shalt not make unto thee any 
 graven image, or any likeness of 
 any thing that is in heaven above, 
 or that is in the earth beneath, or 
 that is in the water under the 
 earth. Ver. 5. 'I'hou shalt not 
 bow down thyself to them, nor 
 serve them : for I the I^ord thy 
 God am a jealous God, visiting 
 the iniquity of the fathers upon 
 tlie children unto the third and 
 
 fourth generation of them that 
 hate me : Ver, G. And shewing 
 mercy unto thousands of them that 
 love me, and keep my command- 
 ments. Col. ii. 23. Which things 
 have indeed a shew of wisdom in 
 will-worship and humility, and 
 neglecting of the body, not in 
 any honour to the satisfying of the 
 flesh. 
 
 II. ^ Matth. iv. 10. [See before in 
 /etL'rb.] With John v. 23. That 
 all men should honour the Son, 
 even as they honour the Fathel*, 
 He that honoureth not the Son, 
 honoureth not the Father which 
 hath sent him. And 2 Cor. xiii. 14. 
 The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, 
 and the love of God, and the com- 
 munion of the Holy Ghost, be with 
 you all. Amen. 
 
 d Col. ii, 18. Let no man be- 
 guile you of your reward, in a 
 voluntary humihty, and worshipping 
 of angels, intruding into those 
 things which he hath not seen, 
 vainly puffed up by his fleshly 
 mind. Rev. xix. 10. And I fell 
 at his feet to worship him : and 
 he said unto me, See thou do it 
 not ; I am thy fellow-servant, and 
 of thy brethren that have the 
 testimony of Jesus: worship God: 
 for the testimony of Jesus is the 
 spirit of prophecy. B.om. i. 25. 
 Who changed the truth of God in- 
 to a lie, and worshipped and served 
 the creature more than the Creator, 
 who is blessed for ever. Amen. 
 
 <^ John 
 
Chap. XXI. The Confession of Faith. 127 
 
 without a Mediator; nor in the iiicdialion of "^"v o<her 
 but of Christ alone *". 
 
 III. Prayer, with thaiiksgiving, being one sptiial part 
 of religious worship ^, is by (iocl required of all nien'^'^ 
 and, that it may be accepted, it is to be made in the name 
 of the Son\ by the help of his Spirit *, according to his 
 will'', with understanding, reverence, liumility, fen^ency. 
 
 , •- n. .., ... -ncy, 
 
 faith, love, and perseverance'; and, it vocal, in a known 
 
 IV. Prayer 
 
 tongue 
 
 ^ Jolin xlv. C. Jesus saith unto 
 him, I am the way, aud the t;utb, 
 add the life : iio man conieth unto 
 the Father but by me. i Tin. ii. 5. 
 F<jr there is one God, and one 
 Mediator between God and men, 
 the ludu Christ Jesus. Eph. ii. 18. 
 For through him we both hive an 
 access by one Spirit unto the Father. 
 Col. iii. 17. And whatsoever ye do 
 in word or deed, do all in the name 
 of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to 
 God and the Father by hira. 
 
 III. fPhil. iv. 6. Be careful for 
 nothing : but in every thing by 
 prayer and supplication with thanks- 
 
 fivuig, let your requests be naade 
 nown unto God. 
 8 Pial. Ixv. 2. O thou that hear- 
 est prayer, unto thee shall all flesh 
 come. 
 
 fa John xiv. 13. And whatsoever 
 ye shall ask in my name, that will 
 1 do, that the Father may be glo- 
 rified in the Son. Ver. 1 4. If ye 
 shall ask any thing in my name, I 
 will do it. 1 Pet. ii 5. Ye also, 
 as hvely stones, are built up a spi- 
 ritual house, an holy priesthood, to 
 offer up spiritual sacrifices, accept- 
 able to God by Jesus Christ. 
 
 i Rom. viii. '26. Likewise the Spi- 
 rit also helpeth our infinnitieg: for 
 we know not what we should pray 
 for as we ought : but the Spirit 
 itself maketh intercession for us 
 
 with groanings which cannot be 
 uttered. 
 
 k 1 John V. 14. And this is the 
 confidence that we have in hino, 
 that if we ask any thing according 
 to his will, he hcareth us. 
 
 1 Psal. xlvii. 7. For God is the 
 king of all the earth : sing ye 
 praises with understanding. Eccl. 
 V. 1. Keep thy foot when thou goest 
 to the house of God, and be more 
 ready to hear, than to give the sacri- 
 fice of fools: for they consider not 
 that they do evil. Ver. 2. Be not 
 rash with thy mouth, and let not 
 thine heart be hasty to utter any 
 thing before God : for God is in 
 heaven, and thou upon earth : there- 
 fore let thy words be few. Heb. 
 xii. 28. Wherefore, we receiving a 
 kingdom which cannot be moved, 
 let us have grace, whereby we may 
 serve God acceptably, with reverence 
 and godly fear. Geu. xviii. 27. And 
 Abraham answered and said, Behold 
 now, I have taken upon me to speak 
 unto the Lord, which am but dust 
 and ashes. James v. ]6. Confess 
 your faults one to another, and pray 
 one for another, tiiat ye may be heal- 
 ed : the effectual fervent prayer of a 
 righteous man availeth much. James 
 i. 6. But let him ai.k in iaith, no- 
 thing wavering : for he that wa- 
 vereth is hke a wave of the sea, 
 driven with the wind, and tossed, 
 F 4 Ver. 7. 
 
128 
 
 The Confession of Faith. Chap. XXL 
 
 IV. Prayer is to be made for things lawful", and for all 
 sorts of men living, or that shall live hereafter ** ; but not 
 for the dead?, nor for those of whom it maybe known 
 that thej have sinned the sin unto death '^. 
 
 V. The 
 
 Ver. 7. For let not that man think 
 that he shall receive any thing of 
 the Lord. Mark xi. 24. Therefore 
 I say unto you, What things soever 
 ye desire when ye pray, believe 
 that ye receive them, and ye shall 
 have them. Matth. vi. 12. And 
 forgive us our debts, as we forgive 
 our debtors, Ver. 14. For if ye 
 forgive men their trespasses, your 
 heavenly Father will also forgive 
 you. Ver. 15. But if ye forgive 
 not men their trespasses, neither 
 will your Father forgive your tres- 
 passes. Col. iv. 2. Continue in 
 prayer, and watch in the same with 
 thanksgiving. Eph. vi. 18. Praying 
 always with all prayer and suppli- 
 cation in the Spirit, and watching 
 ^thereunto with all perseverance and 
 supplication for all saints. 
 
 ™ 1 Cor. xiv. 14. For if I pray 
 in an unknov/n tongue, my spirit 
 prayeth, but my understanding is- 
 unfruitful. 
 
 IV. "[I John V. 14. See letter K] 
 " 1 I'im. ii. 1. I exhort there- 
 fore, that, first of all, supplications, 
 prayers, intercessions, and giving of 
 thanks, be made for all men : Ver. 2. 
 For kings, and for all that are in 
 authority ; that we may lead a quiet 
 and peaceable life in all godliness 
 and honesty. John xvJi. 20. Nei- 
 ther pray I for these alone, but 
 for them also which shall believe 
 on me through their word. 2 Sam. 
 vli. 29. Therefore now let it please 
 thee to bless the house of thy 
 servant, that it may continue for 
 ever before thee : for thou, O Lord 
 God, hast spoken it : and with thy 
 blessing let the Jjouse of thy ser- 
 
 vant be blessed for ever. Ruth 
 iv. 12. And let thy house be like 
 the house of Pharez, (whom Tamar 
 bare unto Judah,) of the seed 
 which the Lord shall give thee of j 
 this young woman. 
 
 P 2 Sam. xii. 21. Then said his 
 servants unto him, What thing is 
 this that thou hast done ? Thou 
 didst fast and weep for the child 
 while it was alive ; but when the 
 child was dead, thou didst rise 
 and eat bread. Ver. 22. And he 
 said, While the child was yet alive, 
 I fasted and wept : for I said. 
 Who can tell whether God will 
 be gracious to me, that the child 
 may live ? Ver. 23. But now he is > 
 dead, wherefore should I fast .? can 
 I bring him back again ? I shall 
 go to him, but he shall not re- 
 turn to me. With Luke xvi. 25. 
 But Abraham said. Son, remember 
 that thou in thy lifetime receivedst 
 thy good things, and likewise 
 Lazarus evil things : but now he 
 is comforted, iand thou art tor- 
 mented. Ver. 26. And besides 
 all this, between us and you there 
 is a great gulf fixed : so that they 
 which would pass from hence to 
 you cannot ; neither can they 
 pass to us that would come from 
 thence. Rev. xiv. 13. And I 
 heard a voice from heaven, say- 
 ing unto me. Write ; Blessed are 
 the dead which die in the Lord 
 from henceforth : yea, saith the 
 Spirit, that they may rest from 
 their labours ; and their works do 
 follow them. 
 
 'J 1 John V. IG. If any man see 
 
 his brother sin a sin which is not 
 
 unto 
 
^^nap. 
 
 XXI. 
 
 The Confession of Faith. 
 
 129 
 
 V. Tlie reading of the scriptures with godly fear'; the 
 sound preaching % and conscionable hearing of the word, in 
 obedience unto God, with understanding, faith, and re- 
 verence^ ; singing of psahiis with grace in tlie lieart "; as 
 also, the due administration and worthy receiving of the 
 sacraments instituted by Christ ; are all parts of the ordi- 
 nary religious warship of God '' : besides reb'gious oaths ^ 
 
 and 
 
 unto death, he shall ask, and he 
 »hall give him life for them that 
 sin not unto death. There Is a 
 sin unto death : I do not say that 
 he shall pray for it. 
 
 V. ""Acts XV. 21. For Moses of 
 old time hath in every city them 
 that preach him, being read in 
 the synagogues every sabbath-day. 
 Rev. i. 3. Blessed is he that readeth, 
 and they that hear the words of this 
 prophecy, and keep those things 
 which are written therein : for -the 
 time is at hand. 
 
 * 2 Tim. iv. 2. Preach the word, 
 be iui^tant in season, out of season ; 
 reprova, rebuke^ exhort, with all 
 long-suffiiing and doctrine. 
 
 t James i, 22. But be ye doers of 
 the word, and not hearers only, de- 
 ceiving your own selves. Acts x. S.'?, 
 Immediately therefore I sent to thee ; 
 and thou hast well done that thou 
 art come. Now therefore are we 
 all here present before God, to hear 
 a'l things that are coumianded thee 
 ot (iod. Matth. xiii. 19. When 
 ai)y one heareth the word of the « 
 kiiigdom, and understandeth it not, 
 then Cometh th«t wicked one, and 
 catcheth away that which was sown 
 in his heart : this is he which re- 
 ceived seed by the way-side. Heb. 
 iv. 2. For unto us was the gospel 
 preached, as well as unto them : 
 but the word preached did not profit 
 them, not being mixed with faith 
 in tlyim that heard it. Isa. Jxvi. 2. 
 
 For all those things- hath mine hand 
 made, and all those things have been, 
 saith the Lord : but to this man will 
 I look, even to him that is poor, and 
 of a contrite spirit, and trembleth at 
 my word. 
 
 " Col. iii, 16. Let the word of 
 Christ dwell in you richly in all 
 wisdom ; teaching and admonishing 
 one another in psalms, and hymns, 
 and spiritual songs, singing with 
 grace in your hearts to the Lord. 
 Eph. V. 19. Speaking to yourselves 
 in psalms^, and hymns, and spiritual 
 songs, singing and making melody 
 in your hearts to the Lord. James 
 V. 1 ti. Is any among you afflicted ? 
 let him pray. Is any merry ? let 
 him sing psalms. 
 
 ^^ Matth. xxvili. 1 9. Go ye there- 
 fore and teacli all nations, baptizing 
 them in the name of the Father, and 
 of the Sod, and of the Holy Ghost, 
 [1 Cor. xi. 23. to l^crse 29.} Acts 
 ii. '12. And they continued stedfastly 
 in the apostles' doctrine and fellow- 
 ship, and in breaking of bread, and 
 in prayers. 
 
 ^ Deut. vi. 13. Thou shalt fear 
 the Lord thy God, and serve him, 
 and shalt swear by his name. With 
 Neh. X. 29. Tlu-y cUve to their 
 brethren, their nobles, and entered 
 into a curse, and into an oath, to 
 walk iu God's lav/, which was 
 given by Moses the servant of God, 
 and to observe and do all the 
 commandments of the Lord our 
 F J God, 
 
130 
 
 The Confession of Faith. Chap, XXI. 
 
 and vows^', solemn fastings' and thanksgivings upon special 
 occasions % which are, in their several times and seasons, 
 to be used in an holy and religious manner ^. 
 
 VI. Neither prayer, nor any other part of religious 
 worship, is, now under the gospel, either tied unto, or 
 made more acceptable by, any place in which it is per- 
 formed, or towards which it is directed ""i but God is to 
 be worshipped every where '^ in spirit and in truth *=; as 
 
 in 
 
 God, and his judgments and his 
 statutes. 
 
 y Isa. xix. 21. And the Lord shall 
 be known to Egypt, and the Egyp- 
 tians shall know the Lord in that 
 day, and shall do sacrifi i and obla- 
 tion ; yea, they shall vow a vow 
 unto the Lord, and perform it. 
 With Eccl. V. 4. When thou vow- 
 est a vow unto God, defer not 
 to pay it, for he hath no plea- 
 sure in fools ; pay that which thou 
 hast vowed. Ver. 5. Better is it 
 that thou shouldest not vow, than 
 tliat thou shouldest vow and not 
 pay. 
 
 ^ Joel li, 7 2. Therefore also now, 
 saith the Lord, Turn ye even to 
 me with all your heart, and with 
 fasting, and with weeping, and with 
 mourning. Esth. iv. 16. Go, gather 
 together all the Jews that are pre- 
 sent in Shushan, and fast ye for 
 me, and neither eat nor drink three 
 days, night or day ; I also and my 
 maidens will fast likewise, and sa 
 will. I go in unto the king, which 
 is not according to the law ; and 
 if I perish, I perish. Matth. ix. 15, 
 Av.d Jesus said unto them. Can the 
 children of the bride- chamber mourn 
 as long as the bridegroom is with 
 them .■* but the days will come, 
 when the bridegroom shall be 
 taken from them, and then shall 
 they fast. I Cor. vii. 5. Defraud 
 ;ye not one the other, except it^be 
 
 with consent for a time, that ye 
 may give yourselves to fasting and 
 prayer ; and come together again, 
 that Satan tempt you not for your 
 incontinency. 
 
 ^ [Psal. evil, throughout.'] Esth. ix. 22. 
 As the days wherein the Jews rested 
 from their enemies, and the month 
 which was turned unto them from 
 sorrow to joy, and from mourning 
 into a good day : that they should 
 make them days of feasting and joy, 
 and of sending portions one to ano- 
 ther, and gifts to the poor, 
 
 b Heb. xii. 28. Wherefore, we 
 receiving a kingdom which cannot 
 be moved, let us have grace, whereby 
 we may serve God acceptably^ with 
 reverence and godly fear. 
 
 VI. *^ John iv. 21. Jesus saith unto 
 her, Woman, believe me, the hour 
 cometh, when ye shall neither in 
 this mountain, nor yet at Jerusalem, 
 worship the Father. 
 
 d Mai, i. 11 . For from the rising 
 of the sun, even unto the going down 
 of the same, my name shall be great 
 among the Gentiles, and in every 
 place incense shall be olTered unto my 
 name, and a pure offering : for my 
 name shall be great among the hea-. 
 then, saith the Lord of hosts. 1 Tim, 
 ii. 8. I will therefore that men pray 
 every where, lifting up holy hands,, 
 without wrath and doubtiiig. 
 
 ^ John iv. 23. But the hour com- 
 eth, and now is, when the true wor- 
 shippeif. 
 
131 
 
 private families ^ daily '^, and in secret each one by 
 
 Miself'; so more s(>lemnly in the public assemblies, 
 
 which are not carelessly or wilfully to be neglected or 
 
 forsaken, when God, hy his word or providence, calletli 
 
 tliereunto *. 
 
 VII. As 
 
 '' -ppers shall worship the Father In 
 : It and in truth ; for the Fa- 
 1 seeketh such to worship him. 
 . 24. God is a Spirit ; and they 
 : worship him must worship him 
 ;)irit and in truth. 
 Jer. X. 25. Pour out thy fury 
 '1 the heathen that know thee 
 , and upon the families that cull 
 on thy name : for they have 
 u up Jacob, and devoured him, 
 I consumed him, and have made 
 his habitation desolate. Deut vi. 6. 
 And these words which 1 command 
 thee this day shall be in thine heart : 
 Ver. 7. And thou shalt teach them 
 '■'gently unto thy children; and 
 .: talk of them when tliou sittest 
 ihine house, and when thou 
 •est by the way, and when thou 
 : down, and when thou risest 
 Job i. 'f. And it was so, when 
 days of their feasting were gone 
 ut, that Job sent ai.<J sanctified 
 1'., and rose up early in the niorn- 
 , and oifcTed burnt-offeriDjjs, ac- 
 iing to the number of them all: 
 ivi Job said, It may be that my 
 ,«on8 have sinned, and cursed God 
 in their hearts. Thus did Job con- 
 tinually. 2 Sam. vi. 18. And as 
 »oon as David had made an end of 
 offering burnt-otFermgs. and peace- 
 .ofiierings, he bitssed the people in 
 the name of the Lord of hosts. 
 Ver. 20, Then David returned to 
 bless his household. 1 Pet. iii. 7. 
 X.ikewise, ye huibands, dwell with 
 them according to knowledge, giving 
 tonour unto the wife as u-it" the 
 weaker vessel, and as being heirs 
 
 together of the grace of life ; that 
 your prayers be not hindered. Acta 
 X. 2. A devout jnan, and one that 
 feartth God with all his house, which 
 gave much alms to the people, and 
 prayed to God alway. 
 
 K Matth. vi. 1 J . Give us this day 
 our daily bread. 
 
 l> Matth. vi. 6. But thou, when 
 thou prayest, enter into thy closet ; 
 and, when thou hast shut thy door, 
 pray to thy Father which is in se- 
 cret ; and thy Father which seetK 
 in secret shall reward thee openly, 
 Eph. vi. 18. Praying always widi 
 all prayer and supplication in the 
 Spirit, and watching thereunto with 
 all perseverance, and supplication for 
 all saints. 
 
 J Isa. Ivi. 6. Also the sons of the 
 stranger, that join ihemselves to the 
 Lord, to serve him, and to love the 
 name of the Lord, to be his servants, 
 every one that ketpeth the sabbath 
 frompoUuting it, and tuketh hold of 
 my covenant : Ver. 7. Even them 
 will I bring to my holy mountain, 
 and make them joyful in niy house 
 of prayer : their burnt-offerings and . 
 their sacrificrs shali be accepted upon 
 mi? e altar ; for mine house shall be 
 called an house of praytr lor all 
 people. Heb. x. 25. Not forsaking 
 the ussen-'bling of our«.elves together, 
 a> the manner of some is ; but ex- 
 horting one another -T and to much 
 the more, as ye see the day ap- 
 proaching. Prov. i. 20. Wisdom 
 crieth without, she uttereth her 
 voice in the stnets : Ver. 21. She 
 crieth juq the chief place of coBcourse, 
 
152 
 
 The Conjh'y,siojt oj' Faith. Cfiap. XXI. 
 
 VII. As it is of the law of nature, that, in general, 
 a due proportion of time be set apart for the worship 
 of God ; so, in liis Avt)rd, by a jiositive, moral, and 
 perpetual commandment, binding all men in all ages, 
 he hath particularly appointed one day in seven for a 
 sabbath, ta be kept holy unto him ^ : which, from the 
 beginning of the world to the resurrection of Christ, 
 was the last day of the week ; and, from the resurrection 
 of Christ, was changed into the first day of the week \ 
 which in scripture is called the Lord's Day "", and is to 
 
 he 
 
 an the openings of tjie gates : in the 
 city she uttereth her words, saying, 
 Ver. 24. Because I have called, and 
 ye refused, I have stretched out my 
 hand, and no man regarded. Prov. 
 viii. 34. Blessed is the man that 
 heareth me, watching daily at my 
 gates, waiting at the posts of my 
 doors. Acts xiii. 42. And when 
 the Jews were gone out of the syna- 
 gogue, the Geiitlles besought that 
 these words might be preached to 
 them the next sabbath. Luke iv. Ifi. 
 And he came to Nazareth, where 
 he had been brought up : and, as 
 his custom was, he went into the 
 synagogue on the sabbath-day, and 
 stood up for to read. Acts ii. 42. 
 And they continued stedfastly in 
 the apostles' doctrine and fellowship, 
 and in breaking of bread, and in 
 prayers. 
 
 VII. k Exod, XX. 8. Remember 
 the sabbath-day, to keep it holy. 
 Ver. 10. But the seventh day is the 
 sabbath of the I-ord thy God : in it 
 thou shalt not do any work, thou, 
 nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy 
 man-servant, i>or thy maid-servant, 
 nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger that 
 is within thy gates. Ver. 11. For 
 in six days the Lord made heaven 
 and earth, the sea, and all that in 
 them is, and rested the seventh day : 
 IPV'herefore the Lord blessed the sab- 
 
 bath-day, and hallowed it. Isa. Ivi. ::?, 
 Blessed is the man that doeth this, , 
 and the son of man that layeth 
 hold on it : that keepeth the sabbath i 
 from polluting it, and keepeth his 
 hand from doing any evil. Ver. 4. 
 For thus saith the Lord unto the 
 eunuchs that keep my sabbaths, and 
 choose the things that please me, 
 and take hold of my covenant. 
 Ver. 6, 7. [See hi letter i.] 
 
 1 Gen. ii. 2. And on the seventh 
 day God ended his work which he 
 had made : and he rested on the 
 seventh day from all his work which 
 he had made. Ver. 3, And God 
 blessed th.» seventh day, and sancti- 
 fied it : because that in it he had 
 rested from all his work which God 
 created and made. 1 Cor. xvi. 1, 
 Now concerning the collection for 
 the saints, as I have given order to 
 the churches of Galatia, even so do 
 ye. Ver. 2. Upon the first day of 
 the week let every one of you lay by 
 him in store, as God hath prospered 
 him, that there be no gatherings 
 when I come. Acts xx, 7. And upon 
 the first day of the week, when the 
 disciples came together to break 
 bread, Paul preached unto them, 
 ready to depart on the morrow, and 
 continued his speech until midnight. 
 
 "^ Rev. i. 10. I was in the Spii 
 
 lit on the Lord's day, and heard 
 
 behiQ4 
 
ip. XXI. The Confession of Faith, 
 
 135 
 
 m 
 
 continued to the end of the workl, as the Christian 
 
 hath ". 
 VIII. This sabhath is then kept holy unto the Lord, 
 
 n men, after a due prepariu<T of their hearts, and 
 
 ring of their common allairs beforehand, do not 
 
 Ty observe an lioly rest all the day from their own 
 
 iks, words, and thoughts about their worldly employ- 
 
 ts and recreations ° ; but also are taken up the whole 
 
 time 
 
 of 
 
 I 
 
 ^HSnd me a great voice, as 
 
 ■P £x»d. XT. 8, 10. [See letter k.] 
 
 xTTth Matth. v. 17. Think not that 
 
 n come to destroy the law or 
 
 - prophets: I am not come to 
 
 f. ^rroy, but to fulfil. Ver. 18. For 
 
 \ ■■■'\\y I say unto you, Till heaven 
 
 ' earth pass, one jot or one tittle 
 
 ,i in no wise paso from the law, 
 
 ;iil he fulfilled. 
 
 V'lII. Exod. XX. 8. [See letter K] 
 ■ 1. xvi. ii3. And he said unto 
 n, This is that which the Lord 
 t.siin said, To-morrow is the rest of 
 the holy sabbath unto the Lord : 
 bake that which ye will bake to- 
 day, and seethe that ye will seethe ; 
 and that which remaineth over lay 
 up for you, to be kept until the 
 morning. Ver. 25. And Moses said. 
 Eat that to-day ; for to-day is a 
 sabbath unto the Lord : to-day ye 
 shall not find it in the field, Ver. 2G. 
 Six days ye shall gather it ; but on 
 the seventh day, which is the sabbath, 
 in it there thali be none. Ver. 29. 
 See, for that the Lord hath given 
 you the sabbath, therefore he giveth 
 you on the sixth day the bread of 
 two days : abide ye every man in 
 his place, let no man go out of his 
 place on the seventh day. Ver. 30. 
 So the people rested on the seventh 
 day. Exod. xxxi. 15. Six days may 
 work be done, but in the seventh is 
 the sabbatli of rest, holy to the Lord : 
 whosoever doeth any work io the 
 
 sabbath-day, he shall surely be put 
 to death. Ver, 16. Wherefore the 
 children of Israel shall keep the 
 sabbath, to observe the sabbath 
 throughout their generations, for 
 a perpetual covenant. Ver. 17. It 
 is a sign between me and the chil- 
 dren of Israel for ever; for in six 
 days the Lord made heaven and 
 earth, and on the seventh day he 
 rested, and was refreshed. Isa. lviii.13. 
 If thou turn away thy foot from the 
 sabbath, from doing thy pleasure on 
 my holy day, and call the sabbath 
 a delight, the holy of the Lord, 
 honourable, and shalt honour him, 
 not doing thine own ways, nor 
 finding thine own pleasure, nor 
 speaking thine own words, Neh. 
 xiii. 15, In those days saw I in 
 Judah some treading wine-presses 
 on the sabbath, and bringing in 
 sheaves, and lading asses; as also 
 wine, grapes, and figs, and all 
 manner of burdens, which they 
 brought into Jerusalem on the sab- 
 bath-day ; and I testified against 
 them in the day wherein they sold 
 victuals, Ver. 16. There dwelt men 
 of Tyre also therein, which brought 
 fish, and all manner of ware, and 
 sold on the sabbath unto the chil- 
 dren of Judah, imd in Jerusalem, 
 Ver. 17. Then I contended with 
 the nobles of Judah, and said unto 
 them. What evil thing is this that 
 ye do, and profane the Siibbath-day f 
 Ver, 18. Did sot your fathers chiu, 
 «nd 
 
154 
 
 The Confession of Faith. Chap. XXII. 
 
 time in the publick and private exercises of his worship, 
 and in the duties of necessity and mercy p. 
 
 CHAP. XXII. Of lawful Oaths and Vows, 
 
 A LAWFUL oath is a part of religious worship %. 
 ■^^ wherein, upon just occasion, tl\e person swearing 
 solemnly calleth God to witness what he asserteth or 
 promiseth ; and to judge him according to the truth or 
 falsehood of what he sweareth ^. 
 
 II. The name of God only is that by which men 
 ought to swear, and therein it is to be used with all 
 holy fear and reverence " : tlierefore to swear vainly or 
 rashly by that glorious and dreadful name, or to swear 
 
 atj 
 
 and did not our God bring all this 
 ev^I upon us, and upon this city ? 
 yet ye bring more v/rath upon 
 Israel, by profaning the sabbath. 
 Ver. 19. And it came to pass, that, 
 when the gates of Jerusalem began 
 to be dark before the sabbath, I 
 commanded that the gates should 
 be shut, and charged that they 
 should not be opened till after the 
 sabbath : and some of my servants 
 set I at the gates, that there should 
 no burden be brought in on the 
 sabbath-day. Ver. 21. Then I tes- 
 tifiei Hgaij.'st them, and said unto 
 thyni. Why lodge ye about the 
 wall ? If ye do so again ^ I will lay 
 hands on you. From that time forth 
 came thr^y no more on the sabbath. 
 Ver. 22 And I commanded the 
 Levites, that they should cleanse 
 themselves, and rhitt they should 
 come ii'.d keep the gates, to sanctify 
 the 'j.ibbdth-day. Remrmber me, O 
 my God, concerning this also, and 
 spare me according, to the greatness 
 of thy mercy. 
 
 Pisa. Iviii. 13. [Ste In Idier °. 
 Matth. xii. 1. to the VMh Ferse.] 
 
 I. ^ Dcut. X. 20. Thou shalt feapi^ 
 the Lord thy God; him shalt thoUii 
 serve, and to him shalt thou cleave, .j 
 and swear by his name. 
 
 t> Exod. XX. 7. Thou shalt not' 
 take the name of the I^ord thy 
 God in vain : for the Lord will not 
 hold him guiltless that taketh his 
 name in vain. Lev. xix. 12. And 
 ye shall not swear by my name 
 falsely, neither shalt thou profane 
 the name of thy God : I am the 
 Lord. 2 Cor. i. 23 Aloreover, I 
 call God for a record upon my soul, 
 that to spare you I came not as yet 
 unto Corinth. 2 Chron. vi. 22, If a 
 man sin against his neighbour, and an . 
 oath be laid upon him to make him 
 swear, and the oath come before thine 
 altar in this house : Ver. 23. Then 
 hear thou from heaven, and do, and. 
 judge thy servants, by requiting the- 
 wicked, by recompensing his way 
 ■ upon his own head, and by justifying 
 tiie figliteops, by giving him accord*, 
 ing to his righteousness. 
 
 II. ^ Deut. vi. 13. Thou shalt fear 
 the Lord thy God, and serve him,, 
 aiui iihait ^w^ar by his name, 
 
 d£xod. 
 
IF 
 
 ap. XXII. Tht ^onj^^aion of Faith. 
 
 155 
 
 rat all by any other thing, is sinful, and to bo abliorred**. 
 
 Yet as, in matters of weight and moment, an oath 
 
 warranted bv the word ot" (iod under the New Tes- 
 
 p''"'"^j as well as under the Old *" ; so a lawful oath 
 
 [■■ng iinjiosed by lawful authority, in sucli matters, ought 
 
 ■^l)e taken ^ 
 
 III. Whosoever taketh an oath, ought duly to con- 
 iT the weightiness of so solemn an aet, and therein 
 avouch notliing but what he is fully persuaded is the 
 t'lith^'. Neiilier may any man bind himself by oath to 
 ; V thing but what is good and just, and what he believeth 
 lo be, and what he is able and resolved to perform ''. 
 
 Yet 
 
 ' ¥.y.ci\ XX. 7. [.S\. -• -.,, ■., J i. 
 
 ". How shall I pardon thee for 
 
 ? thy children have forsaken me, 
 
 ! sworn by them that are no 
 
 : when I fed them to the full, 
 
 then conmirtted adultery, and 
 
 iihlcd themselves by troops in 
 
 iiarlots' houfccs. Matth. v. 34. 
 
 I say unto you, Swear not at 
 
 rcither by heaven, for it is 
 
 ^ throne. Vtr. 37. But let your 
 
 fuuiiication be, Yea, yea; Nay, 
 
 r. ; : for whatsoever is more than 
 
 t' -e cometh of evil. James v. J 2. 
 
 above all things, my brethren, 
 
 r not; neither by heaven, nei- 
 
 by the e.irth, neither by any 
 
 r oath ; but let your yea l>e yea ; 
 
 your ,uay, nay ; lest ye fall into 
 
 •omation. 
 
 Hcb. vi. \6. For men verily 
 
 r by the greater: and an oath 
 
 jnlirmatioi! is to tht-m an end of 
 
 rife. 2 Cor. i. iiS, [Ser Utter h.] 
 
 .XV. \6. Tljat he who blc^&eth 
 
 If m ti^e earth, bhall bless hira- 
 
 .1 the God of truth ; and he that 
 
 reth m tlie earth, shail swear by 
 
 ■ od oi truth ; btcaute the former 
 
 les ..re forgotten, and because 
 
 ai;^ hid from mine eyes. 
 
 1 K njrs viii. 31. If any man 
 
 tce^pass sigainst his i.eigUbour, ^lA 
 
 an oath be laid upon him to cause 
 him to swear, and the oath come 
 before thine altar in this house. Neh, 
 xiii. '25. And I contended wirh them, 
 and cursed them, and smote certain 
 of them, and plucked off their hair, 
 and made them swear by God, say- 
 ing, Ye shall not give your daughters 
 unto their sons, nor take'their daugh- 
 ters unto your i^ons, or for yourselves, 
 Ezra X. 5. Then arose Ezra, and 
 made* the thief priests, the Levites, 
 and all Israel, to swear that they 
 should do according to this word • 
 and they sware. 
 
 III. « Exod. XX. 7. [Sic letter b.] 
 Jer. iv. 2. And thou shalt swear. The 
 Lord liveth, in truth, in judgment, 
 and in righteousness.; and the nations 
 shall bless then-selves in him, and in 
 him shall they glory. 
 
 h Gen. xxiv. 2. And Abraham 
 said unto his eldest servant of his 
 house, that ruled over all that he 
 had, Pat, I pray thee, thy band under 
 my thigh : Ver. 3. At:d I will make 
 thee sv/ear by the Lord, the God of 
 heaven, and the God of the earth, that 
 tl:ou shalt not take a wife unto my 
 son of the daughters of the Canaanitcs, 
 among whom I dwell. Ver. 5. And 
 the servant said unto him, Peradven- 
 ture the woman will not be willing 
 
 to 
 
136 
 
 Tlie Confessmn of Fakk Chap. XXII. 
 
 Yet it is a sin to refuse an- oath touching any thing^ 
 that is good and just, being imposed by lawful autho-. 
 rity '. 
 
 IV. An oath is to be taken in the plain and common sense 
 of the words, without equivocation or mental reservation ^, 
 It cannot oblige to sin ;. bvit in any thing not sinful, being ta- 
 ken, it binds to performance, although to a man's own hurt ' ; 
 
 noc 
 
 to follow me unto this land : must 
 I needs bring thy son again uiito 
 the land from whence thou earnest ? 
 Ver. 6. And Abraham said unto 
 him, Beware thou, that thou brii.g 
 not my son thither again. Ver. 8. 
 And if the woman will not be will- 
 ing to follow thee, then thou shalt 
 he clear from this my oath : only 
 bring not my son tlxither again. 
 Ver. 9. And the servant put his 
 hand under the thigh of Abraham 
 his master, and sware to him con- 
 cerning that matter. 
 
 i Numb. V. 1 9. And the priest 
 shall charge her by an oath, and say 
 unto the woman. If no man have 
 lain with thee, and if thou hast not 
 gone aside to uncleanness with ano- 
 ther instead of thy husband, be thou 
 free from this bitter water that 
 causeth the curse. Ver, 21. Then 
 the priest shall charge the woman 
 with an oath of cursing ; and the 
 priest shall say unto the woman, 
 The I^ord make thee a curse and 
 an oath ajnong thy people, when 
 the Lord doth make thy thigh to 
 rot, and thy belly to swell. Neh. 
 V. 12. Then said they, We will re- 
 store them, and will require nothing 
 of them ; so will we do as thou sayest. 
 Then I called the priests, and took 
 an oath of them, that they should do 
 according to this promise. Exod. 
 xxii. 7. If a man shall deliver unto 
 his neighbour money or stuff to keep, 
 and it be stolen out of the man's 
 house i if the thief be found, let him 
 
 pay double. Ver. 8. If the thief bo 
 not found, . then the master of the 
 house shall be brought unto the 
 judges, to see whether he have put 
 his hand unto his neighbour's goods. 
 Ver. 9. For all manner of trespass, 
 whether, it be for ox, for ass, for 
 slieep, for raiment, or for any manner 
 of lost thing, which another chal- 
 lengeth to be his, the cause of both 
 parties shall come before the judges;; 
 and whom the judges shall condemn^ 
 he shall pay double unto his neigh- 
 bour. Ver. 10. If a man dehver 
 unto his neighbour an ass, or an ox> 
 or a sheep, or any beast, to keep ; and 
 it die, or be hurt, or driven away, 
 no man seeing it: Ver. 11. Then 
 shall an oath of the Lord be between 
 them both, tliat he hath not put his 
 hand unto his neighbour's goods ; and 
 the owner of it shall accept thereof, 
 and he shall not make it good. 
 
 IV. k Jer. ,iv. 2. [See letter 8.] Psal. 
 xxiv. 4. He that hath clean hands, 
 and a pure heart : who hath not 
 lift up his soul unto vanity, nor 
 sworn deceitfully. 
 
 1 i Sam. XXV. 22; So and more also 
 do God unto the enemies of David, 
 if I leave of all that pertain to him 
 by the morning4ight any that pissetli 
 against the wall. Ver. 32. And David 
 said to Abigail, Blessed be the Lord 
 God of Israel, which sent thee thij 
 day to meet me : Ver. 33. And 
 blessed be thy advice, and blessed be 
 thou, which hast kept me this daj 
 from comiDg to shed blood, an^ 
 iron! 
 

 tip. XXII. The Confession of Fail L 
 
 137 
 
 nor is it to be violated, although made to hereticks or 
 infidels "'. 
 
 \ . A vow is of the like nature with a promissory oath, 
 ^and ouirht to be made with the like religious care, and to 
 be performed with the like faithfulness". 
 ;/ VT. It is not to be made to any creature, but to God 
 'alone'': and that it maybe accepted, it is to be made 
 
 voluntarily, 
 
 ll^m avengingf myself with mine 
 own hand. Ver. 34. For in very 
 , as the Lord God of Israel 
 :, which hath kept me back 
 hurting thee, except thou hadst 
 d and come to meet me, surely 
 had not been left unto Nabal 
 morning-light any that pisseth 
 t the wall. Psal. xv. 4. In 
 eyes a vile person is con- 
 d ; but he honourcth them 
 : -ar the Lord: he that swear- 
 to his own hurt, and changeth 
 not. 
 
 "^ Ezek. xvii. 16. As 1 live, saith 
 the Lord God, surely in this place 
 where the king dwelWth that nTxde 
 him king, whose oath he <J#?r' .ed, 
 ;in<l whose covenant be brake, even 
 "with him, in the midst of Babylon 
 he shall die. Ver. 18. Seeing he 
 despistd the oath, by breaking the 
 ftovenant, (when, lo, he had given 
 liis hand,) and hath done all these 
 things, he shall not escape. Ver. 19. 
 Th(. refore thus saith the Lord God, 
 As I live, surely mine oath that he 
 lath despised, and my covenant that 
 lie hath broken, even it will I re- 
 compense upon his own head. Josh. 
 r. 18. And the children of Israel 
 wiote them not, because the princes 
 )f the congregation had sworn unto 
 hem by the l>ord God of Israel : and 
 Jl the congregation murmured against 
 he princes. Ver. 10. But all the 
 jrinces said unto all the congrega- 
 ion, We b:>ve sworn unto them 
 
 by the Lord God of Israel : now 
 therefore we may not touch them. 
 With 2 Sam. xxi. 1. Then there 
 was a famine in the days of David 
 three years, year after year ; and 
 David enquired of the Lord : and 
 the I^ord answered. It is for Saul 
 and his bloody house, because he 
 slew the GiLeonites. 
 
 V. ^ Isa. xix. 21. And the Lord 
 shall be known to Egypt, and the 
 £^'ntiuns shall know the Lord in 
 that day, and shall do sacinfice and 
 oblation, yea, they shall vow a \ ^w^ 
 unto the Lord, and perform It. 
 Eccl. v. 4. When thou vowest a 
 vow unto God, defer not to pay 
 it : for he hath no pleasure in fools ; 
 pay that which thou hast vowed. 
 Ver. 5. Better is it that thou should, 
 est not vow, than that thou shouldest 
 vow and not pay. Ver. 6. Suffer 
 not thy mouth to cause thy flesh 
 to sin, neither say thou before the 
 angel, that it was an error : where- 
 fore ehould God be angry at thy 
 voice, and destroy the work of 
 thine hands ? Psal. Ixi. 8. So will 
 I sing praise unto thy name for 
 ever, that I may daily perform my 
 vows. Psal. Ixvi. 1 3. I will go into 
 thy house with burnt-offerings : I 
 will pay thee my vows, Ver. 14. 
 Which my lips have uttered, and 
 my mouth hath spoken, when I 
 was in trouble. 
 
 VI. "PsaL Ixxvi. 11. Vow, and 
 pay unto the Lord your God : let 
 
15S 
 
 The Confession of Faith, Chap. XXIX. 
 
 voluntarily, out of faith, and conscience of duty, in way 
 of thankfulness for mercy received, or for the ohtainiRg oi 
 what we want ; whereby we more strictly bind ourselves 
 to necessary duties, or to other things, so far and so long 
 as they may fitly conduce thereunto i'. 
 
 VII. No man may vow to do any thing forbidden in the 
 word of God, or what would hinder any duty therein com- 
 manded,^ or which is not in his own power, and for the. per- 
 formance whereof he hath no promise or ability from God'' 
 
 Ii 
 
 all that be round about him bring 
 presents unto him that ought to be 
 feared. Jer. xUv. 25. Thus saith 
 the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel, 
 saying, Ye and your wives have 
 both spoken with your mouths, and 
 fulfilled with your hand, saying, 
 We will surely perform our vows 
 that we have vowed, to burn in- 
 ceose to th« quEC-n of heaven, and 
 to pour out drink-offerings Unto 
 her : ye will surely accomplish 
 your vows, and surely perform your 
 vows. Ver. 2G. Therefore hear ye 
 the word of the Lord, all Judah that 
 dwell in the land of Egypt, Behold, 
 I have sworn by my great name, 
 saith the Lord, that my name shall 
 no more be named in the mouth 
 of any man of Judah in all the 
 land of Egypt, saying, The I^ord 
 God Uveth. 
 
 PDeut. xxiii. 21. When thou shalt 
 vow a vow unto the Lord thy God, 
 thou shalt not slack to pay it: for 
 the Lord thy God will surely re- 
 quire it of thee ; and it would be 
 sin in thee. Ver. 22. But if thou 
 shalt forbear to vow, it shall be no 
 sin in thee. Ver. 23. That which 
 is gone out of thy lips thou slialt 
 keep and perform ; even a free- 
 will-offering, accortiing as thou hast 
 vowtd unto the Lord thy God, 
 which thou hast promised with 
 thy mouth. Psal. 1. 14. Offer unto 
 
 God thanksgiving, and pay thy vow 
 unto the most High. Gen. xxviii. 2C 
 And Jacob vowed a vow, saying 
 If God will be with me, and vvij 
 keep me in this way that I gc 
 and will give me bread to eat, an^ 
 raiment to put on; Ver. 21. S 
 that I come again to my father 
 house in peace ; then bhall the Lor 
 be my God, Ver. 22. And ca 
 stone, which I have set for a pilla; 
 shall be God's house : and of a 
 that thou shalt give me, I wi 
 surely give the tenth unto thet 
 I Sam. i. 11. And she vowed 
 vow, and said, O Lord of hosts, 
 thou wilt indeed look on the afflii 
 tion of thine handmaid, and remen 
 her me, and not forget thine han< 
 maid, but will give unto thu 
 handmaid a man child, then will 
 give him unto the Lord all the da; 
 of his life, and there shall no raz' 
 come upon his head. Psal. Ix^ 
 13, 14. [See letter ".] Psal cxxxii. 
 How he sware unto the Lord, ai 
 vowed unto the mighty God of Jacc 
 Ver. 3. Surely I will not come in 
 the tabernacle of my house, nor go \ 
 into my bed ; Ver. 4. I will not gi 
 sleep to mine eyes, or slumber to mr 
 eye-lids, Ver. 5. Until I find out 
 place for the I^ord, an habitation i 
 the mighty God of Jacob. 
 
 VII. '^Acts xxiii. 12. And wh 
 
 it was day, certain of the Je^ 
 
 band 
 
XXIII. The Conj.^swn of Faith, 
 
 159 
 
 which respects. Popish monastical vows of perpetual 
 
 Ifnsrie life, professed poverty, and re*;ular obedience, are 
 
 r from being degrees of higher perfection, that they 
 
 iipcrstitious and sinful snares, in which no Christian 
 
 entangle himself \ 
 
 CHAP. XXIII. Of the Civil Magistrate. 
 
 /^ OD, the supreme Lord and King of all the world, hath 
 ^-^ ordained civil magistrates to be under him over the 
 
 people. 
 
 banded together, and bound them- 
 selves under a curse, saying, that 
 they would neither eat nor drink 
 tUl they had killed Paul. Ver. 14. 
 And they came to the chief priests 
 and elders, and said. We hav« bound 
 ourselves under a great curse, that 
 vTc Will eah notJHUg \x7X'\ Tvc hnv* 
 slain Paul. Mark vi. 26. And the 
 in^ was exceeding sorry ; yet for 
 his oath's sake, and for their sakes 
 which sat with hiin, he would not 
 reject her. Numb. xxx. 5. But if 
 her father disallow her in the day 
 that he heareUi, *t any of her 
 vows, or of her bonds, wherewith 
 Ae hath bound her soul, shall stand : 
 and the Lord shall forgive her, be- 
 cause her father disallowed her. 
 Ver. 8. But if her husband disallow 
 her on the day that he heard it ; 
 then he shall make her vow which 
 shf vowed, and that which she 
 uttered with her lips, wherewith she 
 bound her soul, of none effect : and 
 the Lord shall forgive her. Ver. 1 2. 
 But if her husband hath utterly 
 made them void on the day he 
 heard them ; then whatsoever 
 proceeded out of her lips, concern- 
 ing her vows, or concerning the 
 bond of her soul, shall not stand : 
 her husband hath made them void ; 
 and the Lord shall forgive her. 
 
 Ver. 13. Every vow, and every 
 binding oath to afflict the soul, her 
 husband may establish it, or her 
 husband may make it void. 
 
 ' Matth. six. 1 1 . But he said un- 
 to them, All men cannot receive 
 this saying, save they to whom it 
 «• n\y»4>^^ V?r. I'i. F^T th«re 9Xe 
 some eunuchs, which were so bom 
 from their mother's womb ; and 
 there are some eunuchs, which were 
 made eunuchs of men ; and there 
 be eunuchs, which have made them- 
 selves eunuchs for the kingdom of 
 heaven's sake : he that is able to 
 receive it, let him receive it. I Cor. 
 vii. 2. Nevertheless, to avoid forni- 
 cation, let every man have his own 
 wife, and let every woman have 
 her own husband. Ver. 9. But if 
 they cannot contain, let them marry: 
 for it is better to marry than to 
 burn. Eph, iv. 28. Let him that 
 stole, steal no more : but rather 
 let him labour, working with his 
 hands the thing which is good, that 
 he may have to give to him that 
 needeth. 1 Pet. iv. 2. I'hat he 
 no longer should live the rest of 
 his t'unt in the flesh, to the lusts 
 of men, but to the will of God. 
 1 Cor. vii. 23. Ye are bought with 
 a price, be not ye the servants of 
 men. 
 
 L =*Rora. 
 
140 
 
 Tht Confesskn ofFaitL Chap. XXIIl 
 
 people, for his own glory^ and the piiblick good ; and, ti 
 this end, hath armed them with the power of the sword 
 for the defence and encouragement of them that are good 
 and for the punishment of evil-doers \ 
 
 II. It is lawful for Christians to accept and execute thi 
 office of a magistrate, when called thereunto ^ : in the ma 
 naging whereof, as they ought especially to maintain piety 
 justice, ajid peace, according to the wholesome laws of eacl 
 commonwealth *" ; so, for that end, they may lawfully, nov 
 «nder the New Testament, wage war upon just andnecea 
 g^ry occasions ^. 
 
 III. Th( 
 
 I. * Rom. xiii. 1. Let every soul 
 be subject unto the higher powers. 
 For there is no power but of God : 
 the powers that be are ordained 
 of God. Ver. 2. Whosoever there- 
 fore resisteth the power, resisteth 
 the ordinance of God : and they that 
 resist shalt receive to themselves 
 damnation. Ver. 3. For rulers are 
 not a terror to good works, but 
 to the evil. V¥ilt thou then not be 
 afraic' of tlie power .' do that which 
 is good, and thou shalt have praise 
 of the same : Ver. 4. For he is the 
 rauiister of God to thee for good. 
 But if thou do that which is evil, 
 be afraid : for he beareth not the 
 sword in vain ; for he is the minister 
 of God, a revenger to execute wrath 
 upon him that doeth evil. 1 Pet.ii. 1 3. 
 Submit yourselves to every ordinance 
 of man for the Lord's sake t whether 
 it be to the king, as supreme ; V. 1 4. 
 Or unto governors, as unto them 
 that are sent by him for th^unish- 
 ment of evil-doers, and for the praise 
 of them that d® well. 
 
 II. b Prov. viii. 15. By me kings 
 reign, and princes decree justice. 
 Ver. 16. By me princes rule, and 
 nobles, even all the judges of the 
 earth. Rom. xiii. 1,2, 4. [See in 
 
 ^ Psal. ii. ID. Be wise now there 
 fore, O ye kings : be instructed, yi 
 judges of the earth. Ver. 11. Serv 
 the Lord with fear, and rejoice witl 
 trembling. Ver. 12. Kiss the Son 
 lest he be angry, and ye perish fron 
 the way, when his wrath is kindle* 
 bur a little I blessed are all the^ 
 that put their trust in him. 1 Tim 
 ii. 2. For kings, and for all tha 
 are in authority ; that we ma; 
 lead a quiet and peaceable lif 
 in all godliness and honesty. Psai 
 Ixxxii. 3. Defend the poor and fa 
 therless : do justice to the alHictet 
 and n.edy. Ver. 4. Deliver th^ 
 poor and needy ; rid them out o 
 the hand of the wicked. 2 Sam 
 xxiii. 3. The God of Israel said 
 the Rock of Israel spake to me, H^ 
 that ruleth over men must be just 
 ruling in the fear of God. 1 Pet. ii. 1 '. 
 [Sc-e in letter ^.] 
 
 dLuke iii. 14. And the soldier 
 likewise demanded of him, saying 
 And what shall we do ? And he sait 
 unto them, Do violence to no man 
 neither accuse any falsely, and be con 
 tent with your wages. Rom. xiii. 4 
 [See letter 'S] Matth. viii. 9. For 
 am a man under authority, havin} 
 soldiers under me : and I say to thi 
 jnan, Go, and he goeth ; and to ano 
 thej 
 
C^ap. XXIII. The Lviijt6sion oj Jaiui. 
 
 Ill 
 
 III. The civil magistrate may not assume to himsoif (he 
 
 idministration-of the word and sacraments, or the power 
 
 'le keys of the kingdom of heaven*^: yet he hath aii- 
 
 ^ .^..ty, and it is his duty, to take order, that unity and 
 
 keace be preserved in the church, that the truth of God 
 
 ■ 'opt pure and entire, that all blasphemies and heresies 
 
 ppressed, all cormptions and abuses in worship and 
 
 discipline 
 
 Jier, Ceme, and he cometh : and to 
 iiy servant. Do this, and he doeth 
 L Ver. 10. When Jesus heard it, 
 le marvelled, and said to them 
 lut followed, Verily 1 say unto 
 'ou, I have not found so great 
 iith, no, not in Israel Acts x. 1 . 
 ilierc was a certain man "in Cesarea 
 ;illed Cornelius, a centurion of the 
 tand called the Italian band, Ver. L'. 
 \ devout man, and one that feared 
 . ith all his house, which gave 
 .1ms to the people, and pray- 
 God alway. Rev. xviL 14. 
 shall make war with the 
 t.anu7, and the Lamb shall over- 
 omc them : for he is Lord of lords, 
 nd King of kings: and they that 
 ire with him are called, and chosen, 
 M faithful. Ver. 16. And the 
 rns which thou sawest upon 
 ,ast, these shall hate the 
 , and shall make her desolate 
 ked, and shall eat her flesh, 
 mu inun her with fire. 
 I III. ^2 Chron. xxvi, 18. And 
 IKcv withstood Uzziah the king, 
 id unto him. It appertain- 
 not unto thee, Uzziah, to 
 jiurn incense uuto the Lord, but 
 |o the priests the sons of Aaron, 
 re consecrated to burn in- 
 go out of the sanctuary, 
 u.ou hast trespassed ; neither 
 hall it be for thine honour from 
 he Lord God. With Matth. 
 viii. 17. And if he shall neglect 
 hear them, tell it unto the 
 hurch : but if he neglect to hear 
 
 the church, let him be unto thee 
 as an heathen man, and a publi- 
 can. And Maith. xvi. 19. And I 
 will give unto thee the keys of 
 the kingdom of heaven : and 
 whatsoever thou shalt bind on 
 earth, shall be bound in heaven : 
 and whatsoever thou shak loose 
 on earth, sliall be loosed in heaven. 
 1 Cor. xii. 28. And God hath set 
 some in the church; first, apostles < 
 secondarily, prophets; thirdly, teach- 
 ers; after that miracles; then gifts 
 of healings, helps, governments, 
 diversities of tongues. Ver. 29. 
 Are all apostles f are all prophets? 
 are all teachers } are all workers 
 of miracles .' Eph. iv. 11. And 
 he gave some apostles, and some 
 prophets, and some evangelists, 
 and some pastors and leathers ; 
 Ver. 13. For the perfecting of tho 
 saints, for the work of the mini- 
 stry, for the edifying of the body 
 of Christ. 1 Cor. iv. 1. Let a 
 man so account of us as of the 
 mitristtrs of Christ, and stewards 
 of the mysteries of God. Ver. 2. 
 Moreover, it is required in stew- 
 ards, that a man be found faithful. 
 Rom. X. 15. And how shall they 
 preach, except they be sent f as it 
 is written. How beautiful are the 
 feet of them that preach the gospel 
 of peace, and hring glad tidings 
 of good things ] Heb. v. 4. And 
 no man taketh this honour unto 
 himself, but he that is called of 
 God, as was Aaron. 
 
 f Isa, 
 
142 
 
 The Confession of Faith. Chap. XXIII, 
 
 discipline prevented or reforme^l, and ail the ordinances oi 
 God'duly settled, administered, and observed ^ For the 
 
 bettei 
 
 f Isa. xlix. 23. And kings shall 
 te thy nursing-fathers, and their 
 queens thy nursing-mothers : they 
 shall bow down to thee with their 
 face toward the earth, and lick up 
 the dust of thy feet, and thou shalt 
 know that I am the Lord ; for 
 they shall not be ashamed that 
 wait for me. Psal. cxxii. 9. Be- 
 cause of the bouse cif the Lord 
 our God, I will seek thy good. 
 Ezra vii. 23. Whatsoever is com- 
 manded by the God of heaven, let 
 it be diligently done for the house 
 of the God of heaven : for why 
 should there be wrath against the 
 realm of the king and his sons ? 
 Ver. 25. And tliou, Ezra, after the 
 ■wisdom of thy God that is in thine 
 hand, set magistrates and judges, 
 which may judge all the people 
 that are beyond the river, all such 
 as know the laws of thy God ; and 
 teach ye them that know them not. 
 Ver. 26. And whosoever will not 
 do the lavir of thy God, and the 
 law of the king, let judgment be 
 executed speedily upon him, whether 
 it be unto death, or to banishment, 
 or to confiscation of goods, or to 
 imprisonment. Ver. 27. Blessed be 
 the Lord God of our fathers, which 
 hath put such a thing as this in 
 the king's heart, to beautify the 
 house of the Lord which is in 
 Jenisalem : Ver. 28. And huth 
 extended mercy unto me before the 
 king and his counsellors, and before 
 all the king's mighty princes ; and 
 I was strengthened, as the hand of 
 the Lord my God was upon me, 
 and I gathered together out of 
 Israel chief men to go up with me. 
 Lev. xxiv. 16. And he that blas- 
 phemeth the name of the Lord, 
 
 he shall surely be put to death 
 
 and all the congregation shall cer 
 
 tainly stone him ; as well the strau' 
 
 ger, as he that is bom in the land 
 
 when he blasphemeth the name o 
 
 the Lord, shall be put to death 
 
 Deut. xiii. 5. And that prophet, o 
 
 that dreamer of dreams, .shall bi 
 
 put to death, (because he hatl 
 
 spoken to turn you away fron 
 
 the Lord your God, which brough 
 
 you out of the land of Egypt, ant 
 
 redeemed you out of the house c 
 
 bondage, to thrust thee out of th 
 
 way which the Lord thy God com 
 
 manded thee to walk in,) so shal 
 
 thou put the evil away from th 
 
 midst of thee. Ver. 6. If thy brc 
 
 ther, the son of thy mother, c 
 
 thy son, or thy daughter, or th 
 
 wife of thy bosom, or thy frienc 
 
 which is as thine own soul, et 
 
 tice thee secretly, saying, Let v 
 
 go and serve other gods, whic 
 
 thou hast r;Ot known, thou, nc 
 
 thy fathers: Ver. 12. If thou sha 
 
 hear say in one of thy cities, whic 
 
 the Lord thy God hath give 
 
 thee to dwell there,, saying, & 
 
 2 Kings xviii. 4. He removed tJ- 
 
 high places, and brake the image 
 
 and cut down the groves, and bral; 
 
 in pieces the brasen serpent th; 
 
 Moses had made ; for unto tho' 
 
 days the children of Israel did bui 
 
 incense to it, and he called it H 
 
 hushtan. [1 Chron. xiii. 1. to f. 
 
 9th Firse. 2 Kings xxiii. 1. to t. 
 
 26th Fersc] 2 Chron. xxxiv. 3 
 
 And Jo.siah took away all tl 
 
 abon;inations out of all the countri 
 
 that pertained to the children 
 
 Israel, and made ail that we 
 
 present in Israel to serve, even 
 
 serve the Lord their Cod. Ai 
 
 1 i 
 
WSt) 
 
 «p. XXIII. The Confession of Faith. 
 
 U3 
 
 v efTeding whereof, lie liath power to call synods, to 
 
 resent at them, and to provide that whatsoever is 
 
 acted in them be according to the mind of God"^. 
 
 i V. It is the duty of people to pray for magistrates'', to 
 
 honour their persons', to pay them tribute and other dues'', 
 
 Id obey their lawful commands, and to be subject to their 
 
 authority for conscience' sake'. Infidelity, or difference 
 
 in religion, doth not make void the magistrate''s just and 
 
 |£fi|i authority, nor free the peoj)le from their due obe- 
 
 l^k dicncc 
 
 ters : also the Levites shall be of- 
 ficers befor* you. Deal courage- 
 ously, and the Lord shall be with 
 the good. [2 Chron. Chapters 
 xxix. anJ XXX.] Matth. ii. 4. And 
 when he had gathered all the chief 
 priests and scribes of the people 
 together, he demanded of them where 
 Christ should be born. Vtr. T. And 
 they said unto him, in Bethlehem 
 of Judea : for thus it is written* by 
 the prophet. 
 
 IV. h 1 Tim. ii. T. I exhort there- 
 fore, that, first of ail, supplications, 
 prayers, intercessions, and giving of 
 thanks, be made for all men : Ver. 2, 
 For kings, and for all that are in 
 authority ; that we may lead a quiet 
 and peaceable life in all godliness 
 and honesty. 
 
 i 1 Pet. ii. 17. Honour all men. 
 Love the brotherhood. Fear God. 
 Honour the king. 
 
 ^ Rom. xiii. 6. For, for this cause 
 p:iy you tribute also : for they are 
 God's ministers, attending continual- 
 ly upon this very thin^;. Ver, 7. 
 Remltr therefore to all their dues; 
 tribute to whom tribute is due, 
 custom to whom custom, fear to 
 whom fear, honour to whom ho- 
 nour. 
 
 J Rom. xiii. 5. Wherefore ye 
 must needs be subject, not only 
 for wrath, but also for conscience' 
 sake Tit. iii. 1. Put them in 
 mind to be subject to principali- 
 tie>- 
 
 ■- days they departed not from 
 ing the Lord, the God of their 
 s. 2 Chron. iv. 12. And 
 entered into a covenant, to 
 k|£k the Lord God of their fathers, 
 Ifth all their heart and with all 
 ^*--- soul ; Ver. 13. That who- 
 would not seek the Lord 
 . . of Israel should be put to 
 iteath, whether small or great^ whe- 
 ther man or wom»n. 
 
 « 2 Chron. xix. 8. Moreover, 
 In Jerusalem did Jehoshaphat set 
 t)f the Levites, and of the priests, 
 imd of the chief of the fathers of 
 Israel, for the judgment of the 
 Lord, and for controversies, when 
 they returned to Jerusalem. Ver. 9. 
 And he charged them, saying. 
 Thus shall ye do in the fear of 
 the Lord, faithfully, and with a 
 |)erfect heart. Ver. 10. And what 
 cause soever shall come to you of 
 ^our brethren that dwell in their 
 irities, between blood and blood, 
 between law and conmiandment, 
 statutes and judgments, ye shall 
 even warn them that they tres- 
 pass not against the Lord, and so 
 vrath come upon you, and upon 
 ^our brethren : this do, and ye 
 hall not trespass. Ver. 11. And, 
 )ehold, Amariah the chief priest 
 3 over you in all matters of the 
 Lord ; and Zebadiah, the son of 
 shmael, the ruler of the house 
 jf Judah, for all the king's mat- 
 
144 
 
 The Confession of Faith. CKap. XXIII.- 
 
 dience to him " : from which ecclesiastical persons are not 
 exempted"; much less liath the Pope any power or jm-is- 
 diction over them in their dominions, or over any of their 
 people ; and least of all to deprive them of their dominions 
 or lives, if he shall judge them to be hereticks, or upon 
 any other pretence whatsoever °. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 ties and powers, to oliey magi- 
 strates, to be ready to every good 
 work. 
 
 ^ 1 Pet. II. 13. Submit yourselves 
 to e-wery ordinance of man for the 
 Lord's sake : whether it be to the 
 king, as supreme; Ver. 14. Or 
 unto governors, as unto them that 
 are sent by him for the punishment 
 of evil doers, and for the praise of 
 them that do well. Ver. 16. As 
 free, and not using your liberty for 
 a cloak of maliciousness, but as the 
 servants of God. 
 
 ° Rom. xlii. 1 . Let every soul be 
 subject unto the higher powers. 
 For there is no power but of God ; 
 the powers that be are ordained of 
 God., 1 Kings ii. 35. And the king 
 put Benaiah, the son of Jehoiada, in 
 his room, over the host ; and Zadok 
 the priest did the king put in the 
 room of Abiathar. Acts xxv. 9. But 
 Festus, willing to do the Jews a 
 pleasure, answered Paul, and said, 
 Wilt thou go up to Jerusalem, and 
 there be judged of these thhigs be- 
 fore me ? Ver. 10. Then said Paul, 
 I stand at Cesar's judgment-seat, 
 where I ought to be judged ; to 
 the Jews have I done no wrongj 
 as thou very well knowest. Ver. 1 1 . 
 For if I be an offender, or have 
 committed any thing worthy of 
 death, I refuse not to die : but if 
 there be none of these things where- 
 of these accuse me, no man may 
 deliver me unto them. I appeal 
 unto Cesar. 2 Pet. ii. 1. But there 
 were false prophets also among the 
 
 people, even as there shall be false 
 teachers among you, who privily 
 shall bring in damnable heresies, 
 even denying the Lord that bought 
 them, and bring upon themselves 
 swift destruction. Ver. 10. But 
 chiefly them that walk after the 
 ftesh, in the lust of uncleanness, and 
 despise government : presumptuous 
 are they, self-willed, they are not 
 afraid to speak evil of dignities. 
 Ver. 11. Whereas angels, which 
 are greater in power and might, 
 bring not raiUng accusation against 
 them before the Lord. Jude, ver. 8, 
 Likewise also tiiese filthy dreamer? 
 defile the flesh, despise dominion, 
 and speak evil of dignities. Ver. 9 
 Yet Michael the archangel, wher 
 contending with the devil, (he dis- 
 puted about the body of Moses," 
 durst not bring against him a rail 
 Ing accusation, but said. The Lore 
 rebuke thee. Ver. 10. But thesf 
 speak evil of those things whici 
 they know not : but what thei 
 know naturally, as brute beasts 
 in those things they corrupt them 
 selves. Ver. 1 1 . Woe unto them 
 for they have gone in the wa; 
 of Cain, and ran greedily afte 
 the error of Balaam for reward 
 and perished in the gainsaying c 
 Core. 
 
 ° 2 Thess. ii. 4. Who opposeti 
 and exalteth himself above a' 
 that is called God, or that is woi 
 shipped; so that he, as God, sittet 
 in the temple of God, shewin 
 himself that he is God. Re^ 
 xiii. 1^ 
 
p 
 
 ap. XXIV. The Confession of Faith 
 
 146 
 
 M 
 
 II 
 
 CHAP. X;XI V. Of Marriage and Divorce. 
 
 \I\RIAGE is to be betu'ecn one man and one vr(u 
 man : neither is it lawful lor any man to have more 
 one wife, nor for any woman to have more than one 
 
 and at the same time *. 
 
 . ]\[arriage was ordained for the mutual help of 
 
 md and wife''; for the increase of mankind with a 
 
 I mate issue, and of the church with an holy seed*^; 
 
 • )r preventing; of uncleanness''. 
 
 I. It is lawful for all sorts of people to marry who are 
 ith judgment to give their consent * : yet it is the 
 
 dutj 
 
 \nd he had power to give 
 fo the ima^e of the beast, 
 (• image of the beast should 
 L-ak, and cause that as. many 
 Itl not worship the image of 
 le beast should be kilk'd. Vet. 16. 
 !j|d he causoth all, both small and 
 peat, rich and poor, free and bond, 
 receive a mark in their right 
 ind, or in tlieir foreheads: Ver. 17. 
 nd that no man might buy or sell, 
 ve lie that had the n.nrlr, or the 
 inie of the beast, or the number 
 his name. 
 
 I. ^ Gen. i». 24. Therefore shall 
 man leave his father and h;« 
 kIr.-, and shall clejve u:no his 
 f e : and they shall be one flesh, 
 lattb. xix. .5. And said. For tliis 
 ttse shall a man leave father and 
 other, and shall cleave to his 
 and they twain shall be one 
 »h. Ver. 6. Wherefore they rre 
 more twain, but one lieJi. 
 hat therefore God baih joined 
 ^c'her, 1ft not man p.ut asunder, 
 ov. ii. 17. Which fofsaketh the 
 ide of her youth, and forget- 
 h the covenant of her God. 
 H. I' Gen. ii. 18. And the Lord 
 
 id said, It is not gcod that the 
 n should be alone : I will hxzLq 
 1 W hdp vsktt:t fur hico. 
 
 ^ Mai. ii. 15. And did not he 
 make one ? Yet had he the residue 
 of the Spirit. And wherefore one f 
 That he might seek a godly seed. 
 Therefore take heed to your spirit, 
 and let none deal treacherously 
 against tlie wife of his youth. 
 
 ^ 1 Cor. vii. 2. Nevertheless, to 
 avoid forniaition, let every man 
 have his own wife, and let every 
 woman have her own husband, 
 Ver. 9, But if they cannot contain, 
 let them narry ; for it is better to 
 marry thnn to bum. 
 
 III. *^ Heh, xiii. 4. Marriage t« 
 honourable in all, and the bed un- 
 defilcd : but whoremongers and 
 adulterers God will judge. 1 Tim, 
 iv. 3, Forbidding to marry, and com- 
 manding to abstain from meats, 
 which God hnth crep^e,d to be receiv- 
 ed, with thi'.nksgiving of them which 
 believe and ki>ow the truth. 1 Cor. 
 vii. SG. But if any mail think that he 
 behavfeth Ijimwlf liiicomtly t^^wards 
 his virgin, if slie p;is3 tne Uower 
 of her age, ajid need so require, 
 let him do what h^ will, he sihneth 
 not: let them marry. Ver., 37. 
 Nevertheless, he that standeth sted- 
 fast in his heart, h.vving no neces- 
 sity, but hath power over his own 
 will, ftad hiiix so decreed in his 
 G he 'Alt 
 
UQ 
 
 The Confession of FaitL Chap. XXIV. 
 
 ^uty of Christians to marry only in the Lord^ And 
 therefore such as profess the tnie reformed religion should 
 not marry with infidels, Papists, or other idolaters : 
 iieither should such as are godij be unequally yoked, by 
 marrying with such as are notoriously wicked in their life, 
 »T maintain damnable heresies ^, 
 
 IV. Marriage 
 
 Jieart that he will keep his virgin, do- 
 eth well. Ver. 38. So then, he that 
 giveth her In marriage doeth well ; 
 liut he that giveth her not in mar- 
 riage doeth hotter. Gen. xxiv. 57. 
 vA.nd they said, We will call the 
 damsel, and enquire at her moutlu 
 Ver. 58. And they called Rebekah, 
 and said unto her. Wilt thou go with 
 this man? And she said, I will 
 go. 
 
 f 1 Cor. vii. 39. The wife Is 
 iiound by the law as long as her 
 liusband liveth ; but if her husband 
 lie dead, she is at liberty to be 
 married to whom she will ; only in 
 the Lord. 
 
 ^ Gen. xxsiv. H. And they said 
 onto them. We cannot do this thing, 
 to give our sister to one that is un- 
 ■circumcised ; for that were a re- 
 proach unto us. Exod. xxxlv. 16. 
 And thou take of their daughters 
 wnto tliy sons, arid their daughters 
 ^0 a whoring after their gods, and 
 jnake thy sons go a whoring after 
 their gods. Deut. viL 3. Neither 
 Shalt thou make marriages with 
 them ; thy daughter thou shalt not 
 give unto his son, nor his daugliter 
 ehalt thou take unto thy son. 
 "Ver, 4. For they will turn away thy 
 «on from following me, that they 
 may serve other gods: so will the 
 Anger of the Lord be kindled against 
 you, and destroy thee suddenJj^ 
 1 Kings xi. 4. For it came to pass, 
 Vfhen Solomon was old, that his 
 mhfu turae^ »way his heart after 
 
 other gods J and his heart was not 
 perfact with the Lord his God, a» 
 was the heart of David his father. 
 Neh. xiii. 25. And I contended with 
 them, and cursed them, and smote 
 certain of them, and plucked off 
 their hair, and made them swear 
 by God, saying, Ye shall not give 
 your daiig]\ters unto their sons, nor 
 take their daughters unto your sons, 
 or for yenrselves. Ver. 26. Did not 
 Solomon king ©f Israel sin by these 
 things ? yet among many nation* 
 was there no king like him, wh» 
 was beloved of his God, and God 
 made him king over all Israel: 
 nevertheless, even him did out- 
 landish women cause to sin. Ver, 
 27. Shall we then hearken unto yon 
 to do all tliis great evil, to transgres* 
 against our God, in marrying strange 
 wives? Mah ii. 11. Judah hath 
 dealt treacherously, and an abomi- 
 nation is committed in Israel, and in 
 Jerusalem: for Judah hath profan- 
 ed the holiness of the Lord which 
 he loved, and hath married th« 
 daughter of a strange god. Ver. 
 12. The Lord will cut off the man 
 that doeth this : the master and the 
 scholar out of the tabernacles of 
 Jacob, and him that offeieth an of- 
 fering unto the Lord of hosts 
 2 Cor. vi. 14. Be ye not unequally 
 yoked together with unbelievers! 
 for what fellowship hath righteous 
 ness with unngiiteousnees ? and what 
 communion hath light with dark* 
 ness? 
 
 IV. h[Levit* 
 
ip. XXTV. The Confession of Faith. 
 
 UT 
 
 p 
 
 r^IV. Marriage ought not to be witliin the degrees of 
 fc>nsanguii)ity or aflinit3r forbidckMi in the word ^ ; nor caa 
 iuch incestuous marriages ever be made lawful I)) any law 
 of man, or consent of parties, so as (hose persons may Hve 
 together as man and ^\ ife *. The n-aii may not marry anr 
 of his wife'*s kindred nearer in Mood than lie may of hig 
 own, nor the woman of her husband's kindred nearer iji 
 blood than of her own •'. 
 
 V. Aduhery or fornication committed after a contract, 
 being detected before marriage, giveth just occasion to the 
 jimocent party to dissolve that contract '. In the case of 
 
 adultery 
 
 IV. '' [Leviticus Chapter rv'iii.] 
 1 Cor. V. 1. It is reported commonly 
 that there is foraicatioD among you, 
 and such fornication ae is not so much 
 as named among tiie Gentiles, that 
 one should have his father's wife. 
 Amos ii. 7. That pant after the dust 
 of the earth on the head of the poor, 
 Mid tuni aside the wa)r of the meek ; 
 ud a m:in and his father will go in 
 onto the &ame maid, to profane my 
 holy name. 
 
 1 Mark vi. 1 8. For John had said 
 tmto Herod, It is not lawful for thee 
 to have thy brother's wife. Lev. 
 rviii. tM. Dc&lo not ye yourselves in 
 my of these things : for in all these 
 the nations are defiled which I cast 
 before you : Ver. 2S. And the 
 18 defiled } therefore I do visit 
 jtne uilquity thereof upon it, and 
 the land itself vomiteth out her inha* 
 bitants. Vcr. 26. Ye shall therefore 
 keep my statutes and my judgments, 
 and shall not commit any of these 
 ibomination» ; neither any of your 
 rwn nation, nor any stranger that 
 fojoumeth among you : Ver. 27. (For 
 lU these abominations have the men 
 rf the land done, which were before 
 », aiKi the land is defiled:) Ver. 
 Hi That tke laad epue not you ottt 
 
 also, when ye defile it, as it spued 
 out the nations that were before you, 
 
 •^Lev. IX. IP. And thou sbalt not 
 uncover the nakedness of thy mo- 
 ther's sister, nor of thy father's sis- 
 ter : for he ^ncoveretli his near kin; 
 they shall bear their iniquity. Ver. 
 20. And if a man shall lie with hit 
 uncle's wife, he bath uncovered hi» 
 uncle's nakedness : they shall bear 
 tlieir sin; they shall die childlessf. 
 Ver. 21. And if a man shall take hi$ 
 brothe^^'s wife, it is an unclean thing : 
 he hath uncovered his brother's na- 
 kedness ; they shall be childless. 
 
 V. I Mat. i. 1 S. Now the birth of 
 Jesus Christ was on this wise : When 
 as his mother Mary was espoused 
 to Joseph, before they came together, 
 she was found with child of the 
 Holy Ghost. Ver. 19. Then Joseph 
 her husband, being a just man, and 
 not willing to make her a publick 
 example, was minded to put her 
 away privily, Ver. 20^ But while 
 he thought on these things, behold, 
 the angel of the Lord appeared unt» 
 him in a dream, saying, Joseph, thou 
 •on of David, fear not to take unt« 
 thee Mary thy wife j for that whick 
 is conceived in her is of the Holy 
 Ghost, 
 
 G2 ■•M«.' 
 
14S 
 
 The Confession of Fuitlu Chap. XXIV. 
 
 \ adultery after marriage, it is lawful for the innocent party 
 to sue out a divorce™, and, after the divorce, to many 
 another, as if tJie offending party were dead ". 
 
 VI. Although the corruption of man be such as is apt 
 to study arguments, unduly to put asunder those whom 
 God hath joined together in marriage ; yet nothing but 
 adultery, or such wilful desertion as can no way be re- 
 medied by the church or civil magistrate, is cause sufficient 
 of dissolving the bond of marriage " : wherein a publick 
 iand orderly course of proceeding is to be observed, and the 
 persons concerned in it not left to their own wills and dis* 
 :crelion in their own case ^ 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 '"Mat. V. 31. It hath heen said, 
 Whosoever shall put away his wife, 
 Jet him give her a v/ritiiig of di- 
 vorcement: Ver. 32. But I say unto 
 you, That whosoever shall put away 
 •his wife, saving for the ciAise of for- 
 nication, causeth her to commit adul- 
 Xery : and whosoever sb.all marry her 
 «hat is divorced, committeth adultery. 
 
 ^ Mat. xix. 9. And I say ynto you. 
 Whosoever shall put away his v/ife, 
 except it be for fornication, and shall 
 marry another, committeth aduhery : 
 and Vk'hoso marrieth her wliich is 
 put away, doth commit adultery. 
 JRom. vii. 2. For the woman which 
 hath an husband, is bound by the 
 law to her husband so long as he 
 liveth ; but if the husband be dead, 
 f^e is loosed from the law of her 
 husband. Ver. 3. So then, if while 
 her husband liveth she be married to 
 another man, she shall be called an 
 adulteress; hut if her husband be 
 4ead, she is free -from that law ; so 
 that she is no adulteress, though she 
 tje married to anotlier man. 
 
 VI. ^ Mat. xix. 8. He saith unto 
 them, Moses, because of the hard- 
 ness of your hearts, suffered you to 
 put away your wives : but from the 
 fjeginiiii^g it was not so. Ver, 9. 
 
 [See Letter^:] 1 Cor. vll. 15. But if 
 the unbelieving depart, let him de- 
 part. A brother or a sister is not 
 under bondage in such cases : but 
 God hath called us to peace. Mat. 
 xi:x. 6. Wherefore they are no more 
 twain, but one fiesh. What there- 
 fore God hath joined together, let 
 not man put asunder. 
 
 P Dent. xxiv. I. When a man hath 
 taken a wife, ?nd married her, and it 
 come to pass that slie find no favour 
 in his ej'es, because he hath found 
 some uncleanness in her; then let 
 liim write her a bill of divorcement, 
 and give it in her hand, and send her^ 
 out of his house. Ver. 2. And whea 
 she is departed out of his house, she 
 may go and be another man's wife. 
 Ver. 3. And if the latter husband 
 hate her, and write her a bill of di- 
 vorcement, and giveth it in her hand, 
 and sendeth her out of his house ; or 
 if the lati-er husband die, which took 
 her to be his wife ; Ver. 4. Her for- 
 mer husband which sent her av/ay 
 may not take her again to be his 
 wh'"e, after that she is defiled; for 
 that is abomination before the 
 Lord : and thou shalt not cause the 
 land to sin, which the Lord thy 
 God giveth thee for aii inheritance. 
 I. "" Ephi 
 
r 
 
 ap. X XV. The Confession of Faith, 
 
 CHAP. XXV. Of the Church 
 
 X49 
 
 npHK catliolick or uniTersal diurcli, which is invisihle^ 
 ^ consists of the whole niimher of the elect tliat have 
 
 in, are, or shall be gathered into one, under Christ the 
 ...ad thereof; and is the spouse, the body, the fulness 
 oi him that filleth all in all\ 
 
 II. The visible church, which is also catholkk or uni- 
 versal under the gospel, (not confined to one nation, as be- 
 fore under the law,) consists of all those throughout the 
 >\ orld that profess the true religion ^, together with their 
 
 children^; 
 
 .»h. 1. 
 
 pat ion of the fulness of times he might 
 patlicr together in one all things in 
 Clirist, both which are in heaven, 
 i which are on earth, even in him, 
 : . 'J2. And hath put all things un- 
 der his feet, and gave him to be the 
 head over all things to the church, 
 ■*' r. 23. Which is his body, the ful- 
 > of him that fiUetli all in all. 
 . V. 23. For the husband is the 
 1 of the wife, even as Christ is 
 t • head of the church : and he is the 
 iBlMour of the body. Ver. 27. That 
 j^fntiight jyitsent it to himself a glo- 
 ' 'US church, not having spot, or 
 :ukle, or ai:y such thing; but that 
 liould be holy and without ble- 
 h. Ver. 32. 'I'his iii a great m) s- 
 i.;y: but I speak conceniing Christ 
 and the church. Col. i. 18. And 
 he is the head of the body, the 
 church ; who is the beginning, the 
 first-born from the dead ; that in all 
 things he might have the pre-emi- 
 cence. 
 
 II. b 1 Cor. I. 2. Unto the church 
 of God which is at Corinth, to them 
 that are sanctified in Christ Jesus, 
 called to be saints, with all that in 
 every place call upon the name of 
 Jesus Christ our Lord, both theirs 
 and ours. 1 Cor. xii 1 2. For as tbe 
 
 body is one, and hath many mem- 
 bers, and all the members of that one 
 body, being many, are one body : so 
 also is Christ. Ver. 13. For by on« 
 Spirit are we all baptized into on» 
 body, whether we be Jews or Gen- 
 tiles, whether we be bond or free ; and 
 have been all made to drink into one 
 Spirit. Psal. ii. 8. Ask of me, and 
 I shall give tiiee the heathen for 
 tiiine inheritance, and the utterm.ost 
 parts of the earth for thy possession. 
 Rev. vii. 9. After this 1 beheld, and, 
 lo, a great multitude, which no man 
 could number, of all nations, and 
 kindreds, and people, and tongues, 
 stood before the throne, and before 
 the Lamb, clothed with white robes, 
 and palms in their hands. Rom. xv. 
 9. And that the Gentiles might glo- 
 rify God for his mercy j as it is writ- 
 ten, For this cause I will confess to 
 thee among the Gentiles, and sing un- 
 to thy name. Ver. 10. And again 
 he saith. Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with 
 his people. Ver. U, And again. 
 Praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles; and 
 laud hun, all ye people. Ver. 12, 
 And again F-saias saith, There shall 
 be a root of Jesse, and he that 
 shall rise to rclgn over the Gen« 
 tiles, in him shall the- Gentilca 
 trust. 
 
 G. 3 « 1 C03^. 
 
im 
 
 The Confession of Faith Chap. XXV. 
 
 children * ; and is the kingdom of the Lord Jesus Clirist \ 
 the house and family of God % out of which there is no 
 ordinary possibility of salvation ^ 
 
 III. Unto this catholick visible church CImst hath given 
 the ministry, oracles, and ordiHances of God, for the ga- 
 thering and perfecting of the saints in this life, to the end 
 of the world ; and doth by his own presence and Spirit, ac- 
 #ording to his promise^ niake them effectual thereunto ^. 
 
 IV. This 
 
 ^ 1 Cor, viL 14. For the unbeliev- 
 ing husb.md is snr?c ;fied by xhe wife, 
 and the nnbelievini?- wifo is sanctiiird 
 by the h\,>band ; else were your chll- 
 <lren imclenn ; but I'^ow are fiiey holy. 
 Acts iL ?9. For ihe promise is unto 
 you, and to your children, and to all 
 that are afar o/T, even a«! nmary u= the 
 Loi J our Gc" ft* all c?.ll. Ezck. xvi. 
 20 Moreover, <hoii bast taken thy 
 sons and thy daughters, vhom thou 
 hast born unto nif, and these hast 
 thou sacrificed unto them to be de- 
 voured ; is this of thy whoredoms a 
 small matter, Ver. 21. That thou 
 hast slain my children, and delivered 
 them to cause them to pass through 
 the fire for thera .' Rom. xi. 1*S. For 
 if the first fruit be holy, the lump is 
 also holy; and if the root be lioly, 
 so are the branches. Gen. 3. 15. 
 And I will put enmity between 
 thee and the woman, and between 
 . thy seed and her seed : it shall 
 bruise tlay head, and thou shalt 
 bruise his heeL Gen. xvii. 7. And I 
 will establish my covenant between 
 jne and thee, and thy seed after 
 thee, in their generations, for an 
 everlasting covenant j to be a God 
 ^nto thee, and to thy seed after thee. 
 
 dJVIat. xiii. 47. Again, the king- 
 -dom of heaven is like unto a net that 
 was cast into the sea, and gathered 
 •f every kind. Isa. ix. 7. Of the in- 
 -erease of his government aad peace 
 
 there shall be no end, upon the 
 tlirone of David, and upon bis king- 
 dom, to order it, and to establish it 
 wii^h judgment and v/ith justice, 
 frofn henceforth even for ever: the 
 ztr.l of the Lord of hosts will per- 
 form this. 
 
 ' ^ Eph. ii. 1 9. Now therefore ye 
 are no more strangers and foreigners, 
 but feilow-citizens with the saints, 
 and of the household of God. Eph, 
 iii. 1 5. Of whom the whole family 
 in heaven and earth is named. 
 
 f Acts ii. 47. Praising God, and 
 having favour with all the people. . 
 And the Lord added to the church 
 daily Ruch as =hould be saved. 
 
 III. ^ 1 Cor. xiL 28. And God hath 
 set some in the church; first, apostles, 
 secondarily, prophets ; thirdly, teach- 
 ers ; after that miracles ; then gifts of 
 healings, helps, governments, diver- 
 sities of tongues. Eph. iv. 1 1. And 
 he gave some apostles, and some pro- 
 phets, and some evangelists, and 
 some pastors and teachers ; Ver. 
 
 12. For tlie perfecting of the saints, 
 for the work of the ministry, for the 
 edifying of the body of Christ : Ver. 
 
 1 3. TiU we all con;e in the unity of 
 the faith, and of the knowledge of 
 the Son of God, unto a perfect man, 
 unto the measure of the stature of the 
 fulness of Christ. Mat. xxviil 19. 
 Go ye therefore, and teach all na- 
 tions, baptizing them in the name of 
 
 tie 
 
ipi XXV. The Conftssion of Faith. 
 
 V^ 
 
 W IV. This catLolick church hath been sometimes more, 
 f tometimes less visible \ And particular churches, vrhicii 
 are members thereof, are more or loss piue, according aa 
 the doctrine of the g06[>el is taught and embraced, ordi- 
 nances administered, and publick worship performed more 
 or less purely in them^ 
 
 V. The purest churches under heaven are subject both 
 to mixture and error ^ ; and some have so degenerated as i 
 to become no chuithcs of Christy b ut^^^nagogues of Satan ^ v 
 * NEveitbeless, 
 
 the Father, and of the Son, and of t^e 
 Holy Ghoitj Ver. 20. Teac!i>r.g 
 them to observe all things whur--*^. 
 ever I have commanded yoi: : p.rd, 
 lo, I am vilth you alway, eveii unto 
 the end of the world. Amen. T«a. 
 Ux. 21. As for me, this is •\/ cove- 
 nant with them, saith the l.rnl. My 
 Spirit that is upon thee, i-nd my 
 wt>l- which I have put in tYj 
 mouth, sl.ull not depart . i.t of thy 
 mouth, nor out of the mouth of thy 
 ?^i ed, nor out of the mouth of thy 
 
 d'8 seed, fnith the Lord, frcra 
 
 nceforth ard for ever. 
 
 IV. h Rom. x\. 3. Lord, they have 
 
 led thy prophets, and digjred 
 .I'.vn thine altars; and I am left 
 .J.one, and they seek my life. Ver. 
 ' . But what saith the answer of Gcd 
 
 >) him? I have reserved to myself 
 ■^ .en thousand men, who have not 
 howed the knee to the image of 
 JBaal. Rev. xli. 6. And the woman 
 fled into the wilderness, where she 
 hatb a place prepared of God, that 
 ^ they should feed her tliere a tbou- 
 •and two hundred and threescore 
 days. Ver. 14. And to the woman 
 were given two vnngs of a great 
 eagle, that she might fly into the 
 wilderness, into her place; where 
 •he is nourished for a time, and times, 
 and half a time, from the fac« ©f the 
 •eipenl. 
 
 1 [Rev. Chafiters n. and iil. throiigJf 
 •«/.] 1 Cor. v. 6. Your glorying ig 
 not good- Know ye not that a little 
 lenven kaveneth the whole lump ? 
 Ver. 7. 'p-j!ge out therefore the old 
 leaven, that ye may he a new lump, 
 as Y' -■^•* unhavened. For even 
 
 Chi 
 
 Passover is sacrificed for 
 
 V. "t I Cor. xiii. 1 2. For now we 
 
 »ee through a glass, darkly; but then 
 fice to face: now I know in part; 
 but then shall I know even as also I 
 an; known. [Rev. Chaj.ten ii. and 
 iii.] Mat. xiii. '24, — SO. Another pa- 
 rable put he forth unto them, sayings 
 The kingdom of heaven is likened 
 unto a man which sowed good seed 
 in his field; but whilj men slept, 
 his enemy came and sowed tare* 
 among the wheat, and went his 
 way. But when the blade was 
 sprung- up, ai.d brought forth fruit, 
 then appeared the tares also, b*r, 
 Ver. 47. Again, the kingdom of hea- 
 ven is like unto a net that was cast 
 into the sea, and gathered of every 
 kind. 
 
 ' Rev. xviii. 2. And he cried 
 mightily with a strong voice, saying, 
 Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, 
 and is become the habitation of 
 devils, and the hold of every foul 
 spirit, and a cage of every unclean 
 Md hateful bird. Rem. xi. 18. 
 G 4 Buabt 
 
%M 
 
 The Confession of Faith. Chap. XXY. 
 
 Nevertheless, there shall be always a church on earth to 
 ivorship God accordiiig to his will *". 
 
 VI. There is no other head of the church but 
 :the Lrod Jesus Christ": nor can the Pope of Rome 
 in any sense be head thereof; but is that antichrist, 
 that . man of sin, and son of perdition, that exalteth 
 himself in the church against Christ, and all that is called 
 .ijod". 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 •IBoast not against the branches : hut 
 If thou boast, thou hearest not the 
 root, but the root thee. Ver. 19. 
 U'hou wilt say then, The branches 
 ■were broken off, tliat I raiglit be 
 graffed in. "Ver. 20. Well ; because 
 *f unbelief they were broken off, 
 and thou standest by faith. Be not 
 high-minded, but fear. Ver. 21. 
 For if God spared not the natural 
 branches, take heed lest he also 
 spare not thee. Ver. 22. Beheld 
 therefore the goodjiess and seve- 
 rity of God: on them wliich fell, 
 severity; but toward thee, good- 
 jiess, if thou continue in liis good- 
 liess; otherwise thou also ehalt be 
 4ut off. 
 
 V, ™Mat. xv3. 18. And I eay also 
 unto thee, That thou art Peter; 
 and upon this- rock I will build my 
 church ; and the gates of hell shall 
 pot prevail against it. Psal. Ixxii. 
 17. His name shall endure for ever: 
 Jiis name shall be continued as long 
 as the sun : and men sliali be blessed 
 in him; all nations shall call him 
 fclessed, PsaL cii. 28. The children 
 ©f . thy servants shall continue, and 
 their seed shall be established before 
 $hee. Mat. xxviii. 19, 20. [See in 
 ittter S.] 
 
 VI. "Col. i. 18. And he is the 
 head of the body, the church ; 
 \vho is the beginning, the first- 
 born from the dead; that ifa all 
 
 things he might have the pre-emi- 
 nence, Eph. i. 22. And hath put 
 all things under his feet, and gav« 
 him to be the head over all things 
 to the church. 
 
 ° Mat. xxiii. 8. But be not y^ 
 called Rabbi : for one is your 
 Master, even Christ, and all ye 
 are brethren. Ver. 9. And call no 
 man your father upon earth : fo» 
 one is your Father, which is in 
 heaven. Ver. 10. Neither be ye 
 called masters: for one is your 
 Master, even Christ. 2 Thess. ii. 3. 
 Let no man deceive you by any 
 means : for that day shall not coma 
 except there come a falling away 
 first, and that man of sin be revealed, 
 the eon of perdition : Ver. 4. Who 
 opposeth and exalteth himself above 
 all that is called GoJ, or that 
 is wcr^-hipped ; so that he, as 
 God, sitteth in the temple of God, 
 shewing hiaiself that he is God. 
 Ver. 8. And then shall that wicked 
 be revealed, whom the Lord shall 
 consume with the spirit of his mouth, 
 and shall destroy with the bright- 
 nes3 of his coming: Ver. 9. Even 
 him, whose coming is after the 
 working of Satan, with all power, 
 and signs, and lying wonders. Rev, 
 xiii. 6. And he opened his mouth 
 in blasphemy against God, to blas- 
 plieme his name, and his tabernacle, 
 and them that dwell in heaven. 
 
 J, * 1 John 
 
pRopT ] 
 
 ap. XXVI. The Confession of Faith. 
 
 153 
 
 A^ 
 
 CHAP. XXYI. Of Communion of Saints. 
 
 LL saints that are united to Jesus Christ their head 
 
 by his Spirit, and by faith, have fellowslii]) with him 
 
 ill his graces, suflerings, death, resurrection, and glory '. 
 
 !.d being united to one another in love, they have com- 
 
 ;nion in each other's gifts and graces^; and are obliged 
 
 the performance of such duties, publick and private, aa 
 
 . conduce to their nuitual good, both in the inward and 
 
 I ward man ^ 
 
 II. Saints^ 
 
 I. ' 1 John i. 3. That which we 
 have seen and heard declare we 
 i!..*o you, that ye also may have 
 ' wship with us: and truly our 
 )wship is with the Father, and 
 h his Son Jesus Chri?t. Eph. 
 16. That he would grant you, 
 irding to the riches of his jjlo- 
 , to be strengthened with might 
 his Spirit in the inner mnij ; 
 ' . 1 7. I'hat Christ moy dwell in 
 r hearts by faith; that ye, be- 
 ii -• rooted and grounded in love, 
 ^ r. 18. May be able to compre- 
 d with al! saints, what is the 
 dtli, and length, and depth^ 
 ; height ; Ver. 1 9. And to know 
 love of Christ, which passeth 
 ivi.uwledge, that ye might be filled 
 with all the fulness of God. John 
 i. 16. And of his fulness have all 
 we received, and grace for grace. 
 Eph. ii. 5. Even when we were dead 
 in sins, hath quickened us together 
 with Christ, (by grace ye are saved,) 
 Ver. 6. And hath raised us up toge- 
 ther, and made us sit together in 
 heavenly places in Christ Jesus. 
 Phil. iii. 10. That I may know him, 
 and the power of his resurrection, 
 and the-fellow^ip of his sufferings, 
 beii'g made conformable unto his 
 death. Rom. vi. 5. For if we have 
 been planted together in the like- 
 ness of his death, we shall be also 
 ia the likencbs of his rc3uncction ; 
 
 Ver. 6. Knowing this, that our 
 old man is crucified with him, that 
 the body of sin might be destroy- 
 ed, that henceforth we should not 
 serve sin. 2 Tim. ii. 12. If we suf- 
 fer, we shall also reign with him ; 
 if we deny him, he also will deny 
 us. 
 
 b Eph. iv. J 5. But speaking the 
 truth in Inve, may grow up into 
 him in all things, which is the 
 head, even Christ. Ver. 16. From 
 whom the whole body fitly joined 
 together, and compacted by that 
 which every joint supplieth, accord, 
 ing to the effectual working in the 
 measure of every part, maketh in- 
 crease of the body, unto the edify- 
 ing of itself in love. 1 Cor. xii. 7. 
 But the manifestation of the Spirit 
 is given to every man to profit 
 withal. 1 Cor, ill. 21. Therefore 
 let no man glory in men : for all 
 things are- yours : Ver. 22. Whe- 
 ther Paul, or ApoUos, or Cephas, 
 or the world, or life, or death, or 
 things present, or things to come ; 
 all are yours; Ver. 23. And ye are 
 Christ's ; and Christ is God's. Col,, 
 ii. ID. And not holding the head, 
 from which all the body by joints 
 and bands having nourishment mini- 
 stered, and knit together, increasetb 
 with the increase cf God. 
 
 ^ 1 Thess. V. II. Wherefore com- 
 fort yourselves together, and edify 
 P5 «n«L. 
 
mi 
 
 Tie Confession of Faith Chap. XXVI, 
 
 II. ^^aiiits, by profession, a^e boimcl to maintain an holy 
 fellovVship and communion in the worship of God, and in 
 per-"' ••• r«r,g such other spiritual services as tend to their 
 mib^ril tdification ^ ; as also in relieving each other in 
 out ird things, according to their several abilities and 
 necessities. Which communion, as God offereth oppor- 
 tunity, is to be extended unto all those who in every place 
 call upon the name of the Lord Jesus *. 
 
 III. This communion which the saints have with Christ, 
 
 doth 
 
 •ne another, even as also ye do. 
 Ver. 14. Now we exhort you, bre- 
 thren, warn them that are unruly, 
 comfort the feeble-minded, support 
 the weak, be patient toward all 
 men. Rom. i. 11. For I long to 
 see you, that I may impart unto 
 you some spiritual gift, to the end 
 ye may be establisHed ; Ver. 1 2. 
 That is, that I may be comforted 
 together with you, by the mutual 
 faith both of you and me. Ver. 1 4. 
 I am debtor both to the Greeks and 
 to the Barbarians; both to the 
 wise and to the unwise. 1 John 
 iii. 1 6. Hereby perceive we the ( 
 love of God, because he laid down 
 his life for us : and we ought to 
 lay down our lives for the brethren. 
 Ver. 17. But whoso hath this 
 world's good, and seeth his brother 
 have need, and shutteth up his 
 bowels of compassion from him, 
 how dwelleth the love of God in 
 him? Ver. 18. My little children, 
 kt us not love in word, neither in 
 tongue, but in deed, and in truth. 
 Gal. vi. 10. As we have therefore 
 ©pportunity, let us do good unto all 
 men, especially unto them who are 
 of the household of faith. 
 
 II. d Heb. X, 24. And let us 
 tonsider one another, to provoice 
 unto love and to good works : 
 Yer. 25. Not forsaking the assem- 
 feiing of outselves to^^etherj as tke 
 
 manner of some Is ; but exhorting 
 one another : and so much the more, 
 as ye see the day approaching. Acts 
 li. 42, And they continued stedfastly 
 in the apostles' doctrine and fellow- 
 ship, and in breaking of bread, and 
 in prayer. Ver. 4G. And they con- 
 tinuing dally with one accord in the 
 temple, and breaking of bread from 
 house to house, did eat their meat 
 with gladness and singleness of heart. 
 Isa. ii. 3. And many people shall go 
 and say. Come ye, and let vrs go up 
 to the mountain of the Lord, to the 
 house of the God of Jacob, and he 
 will teach us of his ways, and we 
 will walk in his paths ; for out of 
 Zion shall go forth the law, and the 
 word ©f the Lord Irom Jerusalem, 
 1 Cor. xi. 20. When ye come toge- 
 ther therefore into one place, this is 
 not to eat the Lord's supper. 
 
 ^ Acts ii. 44. And all that be- 
 lieved were together, and had all 
 things common ; Ver. 45. And sold 
 their possessions and goods, and part- 
 ed them to all men, as every man 
 had need. 1 John iil 1 7. [See in let- 
 ter'^. 2 Cor. Chapters vliL aud ix.] 
 Acts xi. 29. Then the disciples, every 
 man according to his ability, deter- 
 mined to send relief imto the bre* 
 thren which dwelt in Judeat Ver. SO. 
 Which also they did, and sent it 
 to the elders by the hands of Barna* 
 bos and Sau^ 
 
 IS. f Cot 
 
m 
 
 ap. XXVII. The Conjkssion of Faith. 
 
 I$l0 
 
 doth not make them in any wise partakers of the substance 
 of his Godhead, or to be equal with Christ in any respect : 
 either of which to affirm is impious and blaspliemous '. 
 Nor doth their communion one with another, as saints, 
 take away or infringe the title or property which each man 
 hath in his goods and possessions «. 
 
 CHAP. XXVII. Of the Sacraments. 
 
 SACRAMENTS are holy signs and seals of the covenant 
 of grace % immediately instituted by God '', to repre- 
 sent 
 
 in. f Col. i. 1 8. And he ii the 
 head of the body, the church ; who 
 is the beginning, the first-born from 
 the dead ; that in all things he might 
 have the pre-eniinence. Ver. 19, 
 For it pleased the Father that in 
 him should all fulness dwell. 1 Cor. 
 ▼iii. 6. But to us there is but one 
 God, the Father, of whom are all 
 things, and we in himj and one 
 Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are 
 all things, and we by him. Isa. 
 xlii. 8. I am the Lord, that is ntf 
 name ; and my glory will I not give 
 to another, neither my praise to 
 graven images. 1 Tim. vi. 15. 
 Which in hii times he shall shew, 
 who is the blessed and only Potentate, 
 the King of kings, and Lord of 
 lords; Ver. IC. Who only hath 
 immortality, dwelling in the light 
 which no roan can approach unto; 
 whom no man bath seen, nor can 
 see : to whom be honour and power 
 everla'.ting. J^mtv^ Psal. xlv. 7. 
 Thou love^t right eoueucss, and hatest 
 wickedness : therefore God, thy God, 
 hath anointed thee with the oil r^f j;lad- 
 ness above thy fellows. With Heh. 
 i. 8. But unto the Son he sjiitb, Thy 
 throne, O God, is for ever and ever ; 
 a sceptre of jighteou&oesa is the scep- 
 
 tre of thy kingdom : Ver. 9. Thou 
 hast loved righteousness, and hated 
 iniquity ; therefore God, even thy 
 God, hath anointed thee with the oil 
 of gladness above tliy fellows. 
 
 8Exod. XX. 15. Thou shalt not 
 steal. Eph. iv. 28. Let him that 
 stole, steal no more : but rather let 
 him labour, working with his hands 
 tlie thing which is good, that he 
 may have to give to hini that need- 
 eth. Acts V. 4. Whiles it remained, 
 was it not thine own } and after it 
 was sold, was it not in thine own 
 power? why hast thou conceived 
 this thing hi thine heart ^ thou hast 
 not hed unto men, but unto God. 
 
 I. * Rom. iv. 11. And he received 
 the sign of circumcision, a seal of th© 
 righteousness of the faith which he 
 had, yet being nncircumcised : that 
 he might be the father of all them 
 that believe, though they be not cir- 
 cur.Kised ; that righteousness might 
 be imputed unto them aho. Gen. 
 xvii. 7. And I will estabhsh i.iy cove- 
 nant between me and thee, and thy 
 seed alter thee, in their generations, 
 for an everlasting covenant ; to be a 
 God unto thee, and to thy seed after 
 thee. Ver. 10. [Set bchzo in IctUrf.'] 
 
 b Mat. xxviii. 1 9. Go ye ihere- 
 
155 
 
 Tlie Confession of Faith. Chap. XXVII. 
 
 «ent Christ and his benefits, and to confirm our interest in 
 iiim "" ; as also to put a visible difference between those that 
 belong unto the church and the rest of tlie world '^ ; and 
 solemnly to engage them to the service of God in Christ, 
 according to his word ^. 
 
 II. There is in every sacrament a spiritual relation, or 
 «acramental union, between the sign and the thing signi- 
 fied ; whence it comes to pass, that the names and effects 
 «f the one are attributed to the other ^ 
 
 III. The 
 
 fbre, and teach all nations, baptiz- 
 ing them in the name of the Father, 
 and of the Son, and of the Holy- 
 Ghost. 1 Cor. xi. 23. For I have 
 received of the Lord that which also 
 I dehvered unto you, That the Lord 
 Jesus, the same night in which he 
 Vfas betrayed, took bread. 
 
 « 1 Cor. X. 16. The cup of bless- 
 ing which we bless, is it not the 
 communion of the blood of Christ ? 
 the bread which we break, is it not 
 the communion of tlie body of Christ ? 
 1 Cor. xi. 25. After the same man- 
 ner also he took the cup, v/hen he 
 . had supped, saying. This cup is the 
 new testament in my blood : this do 
 ye, as oft as ye drink it, in remem- 
 brance of me. V.er. 26. For as often 
 as ye eat tliis bread, and drink this 
 cup, ye do shew the Lord's death 
 till he come. * Gal, iii. 27. For as 
 many of you as have been baptized 
 into Christ, have put on Christ. 
 Gal. iii. 17. And this I say, that 
 the covenant, that was confirmed 
 before of God in Christ, the law, 
 which was four hundred and thirty- 
 years after, cannot disannul, that it 
 should make the promise of none 
 effect. 
 
 d.Rom. XV. 8. Now I say, that 
 Jesus Christ was a minister 'of the 
 circumcision for the truth of God, 
 to cocfirm the promises made 
 unto the fathers. Exod. xii. 48. 
 And when a stranger shaU sojourn 
 
 with thee, and will keep the pass- 
 over to the Lord, let all his males 
 be circumcised, and then let him 
 come near and keep it ; and he 
 shall be as one that is born in the 
 land : for no uncircumcised person 
 shall eat thereof. Gen. xxxiv. 14. 
 And they said unto them. We 
 cannot do this thing, to give our 
 sister to one that is uncfrcumcis- 
 ed ; for that were a reproach unto 
 us. 
 
 ^ Rom. vi. 3. Know ye not, that 
 so many of us as were baptized 
 into Jesus Christ, were baptized 
 into his death ? Ver. 4. Therefore 
 we are buried with him by bap- 
 tism into death : that like as Christ 
 was raised up from the dead by 
 the glory of the Father, even so we 
 also should walk in newness of life. 
 iCor. X. 16.[See!fiicth-r^.] Ver. 21. 
 Ye cannot drink the cup of the 
 Lord, and the cup of devils ; ye 
 cannot be partakers of the Lord's 
 table, and of the table of devils. 
 
 II. f Gen. xvii. 10, This is my co- 
 venant, which ye shall keep between 
 me and you, and thy seed after thee ; 
 Every man-child among you shall be 
 circumcised. Mat. xxvi. 27. And he 
 took the cup, and gave thanks, and 
 gave it to them, saying. Drink ye all 
 of it : Ver. 28. For this is my blood 
 of the new testament, which is shed 
 for many, for the remission of sins. 
 Tit. iii. 5. Not by works of righ- 
 teousness 
 
Chap. XXVII. The Confession ofFaiiL 
 
 a/ 
 
 III. The grace which is exhibited in or by the sacra- 
 ments, rightly used, is not conferred by any power in 
 tlieni ; neither doth th#e efficacy of a sacrament depend 
 upon the piety or intention of him that doth administer 
 it «, but upon the work of the Spirit '', and the wonl 
 of institution ; which contains, together witli a precept 
 authorising the use thereof, a promise of benefit to worthy 
 leceivers '. 
 
 IV. There })e only two sacraments ordained by Christ 
 < nil* Lord in the gospel, that is to say, Baptism, and the 
 Supper of the Lord; neither of wliich may be dispensed 
 ])y any but by a minister of the word, hiwfully ordained \ 
 
 V. Tlte si'cranients of the Old Testament, in regard of 
 the spiritual things tliereby signified and exJiibited, were, 
 
 substance, tlie same with those of the New '. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 'Misnes* which we have done, hut 
 
 orUing to his mercy he saved us, 
 
 the washing of regeneration, and 
 
 ;ewing of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 III. 8 Rom. ii. 28. For he is not 
 
 Jew, which is one outwardly ; 
 
 iihcr is that circumcision, which 
 
 outward in the flesh : Ver. 20. 
 
 _ lie is a Jew, which is one in- 
 
 rardly; and circumcision is that of 
 
 (• heart, in the sjiirit, and not in 
 
 <■ letter, whose praise is not of 
 
 n, hut of God- 1 Pet. iil 21, 
 
 .he like figure whertunto, even 
 
 baptism, doth. also now save us, (not 
 
 the putt'mg away of the filth of the 
 
 " -.h, but the answer of a good con- 
 
 ; nee towards God,) by tihe resur- 
 
 .c.;tIon of Jesus Christ. 
 
 l» Mat. iii. 11. 1 indeed baptize 
 you with water unto repentance ; 
 but he that cometh after me is 
 mightier than 1, whose shoes I am 
 not worthy to bear : he shall bap- 
 tize you v.ith the Holy Ghost, and 
 with fire. 1 Cor. xii. 13. For by 
 one Spirit are we ail baptized in« 
 to one body, whether we be Jews 
 •r Gentiles, whether we be bond or 
 
 free ; and have been all made to 
 drink into one Spirit. 
 
 ' Mat. xxvi. 27, 28, [S<re in let- 
 t:r f.j Mat. xxviii. 19. [See in let- 
 ier b.j Ver. 20. Teaching them to 
 observe all things whatsoever I have 
 commanded you ; and, lo, I am with 
 you alway, even unto the end of the 
 world. Amen. 
 
 IV. k Mat. xxviii. If) Go ye there- 
 fore, and teach all nations, baptizing 
 them in the name of the Father, 
 and of the Son, and of the Holy 
 Ghost. 1 Cor. xi. 20. "Ulien ye 
 come together therefore into one 
 place, this is not to eat the Lord's 
 supper, Ver. 23. For I have receiv- 
 ed of the Lord that which also I 
 delivered unto you. That the Lord 
 Jesus, the same night in wliich he 
 was betrayed, took bread. 1 Cor. 
 iv. 1. I.,et a man so account of us as 
 of the ministers of Christ, and stew- 
 ards of the mysteries of God- Htb. 
 V. 4. And no man taketii this honour 
 unto hijiiself, but he that is called of 
 God, as was Aaror. 
 
 V. ' 1 Cor. X. 1. Moreover, bre- 
 thren, 1 would not that ye should be 
 
 ignoranj;, 
 
158 
 
 The Confession of Faith, Chap. XXVIII. 
 
 CHAP. XXVIII. Of Baptism, 
 
 "DAPTISM is a sacrament of the New Testament, or- 
 ^ dained by Jesus Christ % not only for the solemn 
 admission of the party baptized into the visible church **, 
 but also to be unto him a sign and seal of the covenant of 
 grace ^, of his ingrafting into Christ ^^ of regeneration % of 
 remission of sins ^, and of his giving up unto God through 
 Jesus Christ, to walk in newness of hfe ^ ; which sacrament 
 is, by Christ's own appointment, to be continued in his 
 church until the end of the world ^, 
 
 II. The 
 
 ignorant, how that all our fathers 
 were under the cloud, and all passed 
 through the sea; Ver. 2. And were 
 all baptized unto Moses in the cloud, 
 and In the sea ; Ver. 3. And did all 
 eat the same spiritual meat ; Ver. 4. 
 And did all drbik the same spiritual 
 drink : (for they drank of that spiri- 
 tual Rock that followed them ; and 
 that Rock was Christ.) 
 
 I. *Mat. xxvii' 19. {See letter^ of 
 theyhregohtg Chapter^ 
 
 b 1 Cor. xij. 1 3. For hy one Spirit 
 are we all baptized into one body, 
 whether we be Jews or Gentiles, 
 whether we be bond or free; and 
 have been all made to drink into one 
 Spirit. 
 
 *^ Rom. Iv. 11. And he received 
 the sign of circumcision, a seal of the 
 righteousness of the faith which he 
 had yet being uncircumcised ; that he 
 might be the father ef ail them that 
 beheve, though they be r;ot circum- 
 cised; that righteousness might be 
 imputed unto them also. With Col, 
 ii. 11. In whom also ye are circum- 
 cised with the circumcision made 
 without hands, in putting off the 
 body of the sins of the flesh by the 
 circumcision of Christ : Ver. 1 2. 
 "Buried v?ith him in baptism, where- 
 in also ye are risen with liim, through 
 the faith of the operation of Cod, 
 
 who hath raised him from the dead* 
 
 ^ Gal. ill. 27. For as many of you 
 as have been baptized into Christ, 
 have put on Christ Rom. vl, 5- 
 For if we have been planted together 
 in the likeness of his death, we shall 
 be also in the liheness of his resurrec- 
 tion. 
 
 ^ Tit Hi. 5. Not by works of 
 righteousness which we have done,, 
 but according to his mercy he saved 
 us, by the washing of regeneration^ 
 and renewing of the Holy Ghost 
 
 f Mark i. 4, Jolm did baptize In 
 the wilderness, and preach the bap- 
 tism of repentance for the remissioa. 
 of sins. 
 
 S Rom. vi. 3. Know ye not, that 
 so many of us as were baptized into 
 Jesus Christ, were baptized into, 
 his death? Ver.. 4. Therefore we 
 are buried with him by baptism j 
 into death: that hke as Christ was 
 raised up from the dead by the 
 glory of the Father, even so we. 
 also should walk in newness of; 
 hfe. 
 
 h Mat. xxviii. 1 9. \See in letter ^ 
 foregoiftg C/ui/iter^] Ver. 20. Teach- 
 ing them to observe all thir.gs what- 
 soever I have commanded you ;.- 
 and, lo, I am with you alway, 
 even unto the end of the world.. 
 Amen* 
 
r 
 
 ap. XXVIII. Tht Cmfesston of Faith. 
 
 159 
 
 II. The outward element to be used in this sacrament is 
 water, wherewith the party is to be baptized in the name 
 of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, by 
 a minister of the gospel, lawfully called thereunto '. 
 
 III. Dipping of the person into the water is not neces- 
 sary ; but baptism is rightly administered by pouring or 
 .sprinkling water upon the person''. 
 
 IV. Not only those that do actually profess faith in and 
 obedience unto Christ ', but also the infants of one or both 
 believing parents are to be baptized '". 
 
 V. Although 
 
 II. iMat. iii. 11. 1 inHeed baptize 
 1 with water unto repentance; 
 ' he that comcth after me is 
 
 • '^htier than I, who«e shoes I am 
 not worthy to bear: he shall baptize 
 you with the Holy Ghost, and with 
 fire. John i. SS. A»d I knew him 
 not : but he that sent me to baptize 
 with wattr» the same said unto me. 
 Upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit 
 descending^, and remaining on him, 
 the same is be which baptizeth with 
 the Holy Ghost. Mat. xxviiL 19. 
 [Sre in letter ^ J'"^'g^'"S Chapter*'^ 
 Ver. 20. [See in letterK] 
 
 III. kHeb. ix- 10, 19, 20,21,22. 
 Acts iL 41. Then they that gladly 
 
 lived his word were baptized: 
 i the same day tbere were added 
 viiiio them about three thousand 
 •ouls. Acts ivi. 33. And he took 
 them the same hour of the night, and 
 washed their stripes; and was bap- 
 tized, he and all his, straiglitway. 
 Mark vii. -1. And when they come 
 from the market, except they wasli 
 they eat not. And many other 
 things there be which they Lave re- 
 ceived to hold, as the wn^lung of 
 cups and pots, brazen vessels^ and of 
 tables. 
 
 IV. » Mark xvi. 15, And he said 
 tmto theiu, Go yc into all the 
 world, and preach the gospel lo 
 
 every creature. Ver. 16. He that 
 believeth and Is baptized shall be 
 saved; but he that believeth not 
 shall be damned. Acts viii. 37. And 
 Philip said, If tliou believest with all 
 thine heart, thou may est. And 
 be answered and said, I beUeve that 
 Jesus Christ is the Son of God. 
 Ver, 38. And he commanded the 
 chariot to stand still: and they went 
 down both into the water, both 
 Philip and the eunuch ; and he bap- 
 tized him. 
 
 *° Gen. xvii. 7. And 1 will establish 
 my covenant between me and thee, 
 aijd thy seed after thee, in their ge- 
 nerations, for an everLsting covenant, 
 to be a Go J unto thee, and to thy 
 seed after thee. Ver. 9. And God 
 said unto Abraham, Thou shalt 
 keep my covenant therefore, thou, 
 and thy seed after thee, in their ge- 
 nerations. With GaL iiL 9. So then 
 they which be of faith, are blessed 
 with faithful Abraliam, Ver. 14. 
 That the blessing of Abraham might 
 come on the Gentiles through Jesug 
 Christ; that we might receive the 
 promise of the Spirit through faith* 
 And CoL il II Id whom also ye 
 are circumcised with the circumci- 
 sion made without handj, in put- 
 ting off the body of the sins of 
 the fleeb, bjp the circuff^cision of 
 Cl«iit. 
 
160 
 
 The Confession of Faith. Chap. XXVTIl. 
 
 V. Altliougli it be a great sin to contemn or neglect this 
 ordinance ", yet grace and salvation are not so inseparably 
 annexed unto it, as that no person can be regenerated or 
 saved without it °, or that all that are baptized -are un- 
 doubtedly regenerated ?. 
 
 VL The 
 
 Christ : Ver. 1 2j Buried with him 
 in baptism, wherein also ye are risen 
 v.'ith him through the faith of the 
 operation of God, who hath raised 
 him from the dead. And Acts ii. 
 2S. Then Peter said unto them, Re- 
 pept, and be baptized every one of 
 you in the name of Jesus Christ, for 
 the remission of sins, and ye shall re- 
 ceive the ^ gift of the Holy Ghost, 
 Ver. SD. For the promise is unto 
 you, and to your children, and to 
 all that are afar off, even as many as 
 the Lord our God shall call. And 
 Rom> iv. 11. And he received the 
 sign of circumcision, a seal of the 
 righteousness of the faith which he 
 had yet being uncircumcised ; that he 
 might be the father of all them that 
 believe, though they be not circum- 
 cised ; that righteousness might 
 be imputed unto them also: Ver, 
 12. And the father of circumcision 
 to them who are not of the circum- 
 cision only, but who also walk in the 
 steps of that faith of our father Ab- 
 raham, which he had, being yet un- 
 circumcised. 1 Cor. vii. 14. For 
 the unbeheving husband is sanctified 
 by the wife, and the unbelieving 
 wife is sanctiiie4 hy the husband ; 
 else were your children unclean, 
 but now are they holy. Mat. xxviii. 
 19. Go ye therefore, and teach all 
 nations, baptizing them in the came 
 cf the Father, and of the Son, and of 
 the Holy Ghost. Mark x. V3. And 
 they brought young children to 
 him, that he should touch them; 
 aiid his disciples rebuked those that 
 
 brought them. Ver. 14. But wheft 
 Jesus sav/ it, he was much displea- 
 sed, and said unto them, Suffer the 
 little children to come unto me, and 
 forbid them not : for of such is the 
 kingdom of God. Ver. 15. Verily, 
 I say unto you, Whosoever shall not 
 receive the kingdom of God as a 
 little child, he shall not enter there- 
 in. Ver. 16. And he took them up 
 in his arms, put his hands upon 
 them, and blessed them. Luke 
 xviii. 15. And they brought unto 
 him also infants, that he would touch. 
 them : but when his disciples saw it^ 
 they rebuked them, 
 
 V. "Luke vii. 80. But the Pha- 
 risees aiKi lavv^'ers rejected the coun- 
 sel of God against themselves, being 
 not baptized of him. With Exod. 
 iv. 24. And it came to pass by the 
 way in the inn, that the Lord met 
 him, and sought to kill him. Ver. 
 25. Then Zipporah took a sharp 
 stone, and cut off the foreskin of her 
 son, and cast it at his feet, and said. 
 Surely a bloody husband art thou to 
 me. Ver. 2o. So he let him go : 
 then she said, A bloody husband 
 thou art, because of the tircumcision. 
 
 o Ronu iv. 1 T. [See in letter ^'\] 
 Actsx. 2,4,22, SU 45, 47.. 
 
 PActsvjii. 13, I'hen Simon him- 
 self believed also : and when he was 
 baptized, lie contujued with Philip, 
 and wondered, beholding the mi- 
 racles and signs which were dou'e, 
 Ver. '2?>. For I perceive that thou 
 art in the gall of bitterness, and in 
 th? bond of iniquity. 
 
 VI. n*o 
 
Chap. XXIX. The Confession of FaitiL ^X^ 
 
 W. The efficacy of baptism is not tied «iKw*t niomentf 
 lime wherein it is administered'' ; yet nof^t^astandin^, 
 the ri^ht use of this ordinance, tlie grace prc^itsed is 
 It only oHered, btit really exhibited and conferred^ ih^^ 
 \ l(/ly Ghost, to such (whether of age or infants) as tha* 
 l^race l)elongeth mito, accordin;; to the counsel of Godj 
 own will, in his appointed time '. 
 
 \'II. The sacrament of baptism is but once to be adm!- 
 i.iitercd to any person '. 
 
 CHAP. XXIX. Of the LorcTs Supper. 
 
 Y\UJi Lord Jesus, in the night wherein he was betrayed, 
 ^^ instituted the sacrament of his body and blood, called 
 the Lord's Supj^r, to be observed in his church unto the 
 end of the world, for the perpetual remembrance of thft 
 sacrifice of himself in his death, the scaling all benefits 
 thereof unto true believers, their spiritual nourishment and 
 'v/th in him, their further engagement in aiid to all du- 
 - which they owe unto him, and to be a bond and pledge 
 of their communion with him, and wuth each other, SLi 
 members of his mvsiical body % 
 
 IL In 
 
 VI. ** John ili. 5. Jesus answered, Christ also loved the church, and 
 
 Vrily, verily, I say unto thee, Ex- jr-ive himstlf for it; Vor. 26. That 
 
 a n:au bo horn of water, aiul of he might saucilfy and cleanM* it with 
 
 spirit, he cannot enttr into the the washing of water by the word. 
 
 i : Join of God. Ver. 3. The wind Acta iL 38. 'Ihcn Peter said unto 
 
 1 V. t»h wliere it li»tet!i, and thou them, Repent, and be baptized every 
 
 est the sound tJ?ereoi, but canst one of you in the name of Jesus 
 
 tell whence it cometh, and Christ, for the remission of sins, and 
 
 viuther it goeth: so is every one ye shall receive the gift of the Holy 
 
 that is born of the Spirit. Ghost. Ver. 41. Then they that 
 
 •"Gal. iii. 27. For as many of you gladly received his word were bap- 
 
 aa liave been baptized into Christ, tized : and the same day there were 
 
 have put on Christ. 'J'it. iii. 5. Not added unto them about three thou- 
 
 by works of righteousness which we sand souls. 
 
 have done, but according to his VII. ^ Tit. liL 5. [See in Irtter •".] 
 mercy he saved us, by the washing I. * i Cor. xi. ii3. For I have re- 
 ef regeneration, and renewing of ceived of the Lord that which also 
 the Holy Ghost. Eph. v. 2.5. Huft- I delivered unto you. That the Lord 
 bands, love your wives, even as Jesus, the same nijjht in which hs viras 
 
 betrayed. 
 
162 
 
 The Confession of Faith. Chap. iXlX 
 
 II. In this sacrament Christ is not ofTerecl up to his Father, 
 Mor any real sacrifice made at all for remission of sins oi 
 the quick or dead ^ ; but only a commemoration of that one 
 ofFerinff up of himself, by himself, upon the cross, once for 
 all, and a spiritual oblation of all possible praise unto God 
 for the same * ; so that the Popish sacrifice of the mass^ as 
 they call it, is most abominably injmious to Christ's on€ 
 Dnly sacrifice, the alone propitiation for all the sins of tbg 
 «lect \ 
 
 III. The 
 
 letrayed, took bread « Vef. 24, 
 And wlien lie had given thanks, he 
 brake it, a/.c' fsiid, Take, eat ; this is 
 fTiV bod '7, which is broken for you : 
 this do Ir. reniemhrance of me. Ver, 
 25, After the same maiiHer ako he 
 took the cup, when he had supped, 
 •ayingj Tbis cup is the new testament 
 in n-y biooJ : this do ye, as oft as ye 
 drink i^-, in remembrance of me. 
 Ver, 'i6. For as often as ye eat this 
 bread, and drink this cup, ye do 
 shew the Lord's death tiJl he cotne, 
 1 C-y. X. 16. The cup of blessing 
 whica we bless, is it not the com- 
 munion; of the blood of Christ ? the 
 breac which we break, is it not the 
 conmmriion of the body of Christ? 
 Ver. 17. For wa being many, are 
 one 1: rpad and oiie body, for we are all 
 paruvkers of that one bread. Ver. 
 21, Ye cannot rlrink" the cup of the 
 Lor<], and the cup of devils; ye cat> 
 not D;^ partakers of the Lord's table, 
 and of the table of devils. 1 Cor. 
 xii. 1 .3, For by one Spirit -are we all 
 baptized into one body, whether we 
 be Jews or ©entiles, whether we 
 be bond or free ; and have been 
 all made to drink into one Spirit. 
 
 II. bHeb. ix. 22. And almost all 
 things are by the law purged with 
 blood ; and without shedding of blood 
 Is no remission. Ver. 25- Nor yet 
 that he should offer himself often, 
 »s the high priest entereth into the 
 
 holy place every ye?.r with bloo(j 
 of others J Ver. 26. (For then must 
 he often have suiTered since th« 
 foundation of the world ;) but now 
 once in the end of tlie world hath 
 he appeared to put away siji by the 
 saaifice of himself. Ver. 28. Sc 
 Ciixist was once offered to bear th* 
 sins of many J and unto those tha( 
 look for him sb4il he appear the 
 secxmd tbie, without sin, unto sal- 
 vation, 
 
 « 1 Cor. xi. 24, 25, 26. [See them 
 in Idtcr *.] Mat. xxvl. 26. And 
 as they were eating, Jesus tools 
 bread, and blessed it, rnd brake it, 
 and gave it to the disciples, and 
 said, Take, eat; this is my body, 
 Ver. 27. And he took the cup, and 
 gave thaiiks, and gave it to them, 
 faying, Drink ye all of it. 
 
 d Heb. vii. 23. And they truly 
 were many priests, because thej 
 were not suffered to continue by rea- 
 son of death : Ver. 24. But this man, 
 because he continueth ever, hath ar 
 unchangeable priesthood. Ver. 27. 
 Who needeth net daily, as those higb 
 priests, to offer up sacrifice, first foi 
 his awn sins, and then for tlxc 
 people's : for this he did once, wher 
 he offered up himself. Heb. x. 1 1 
 And every priest standeth daily mi- 
 nistcring and offering oftentimes th^ 
 same sacrifices, which can never takf 
 away sinss Ver, 12. ]But this man^ 
 ftftet 
 
1 
 
 ap. XXIX. The Confession of Faith. 
 
 1^3 
 
 III. The Lord Jesus hath, in this ordinance, appointed 
 his ministers to declare his word of institution to the 
 people, to pray, and bless the elements of bread and wine, 
 and thereby to set them apart from a common to an holy 
 use ; and to take and break the bread, to take the cup, and 
 (they communicating also themselves) to give both to the 
 communicants ' ; but to none who are not then present ia 
 the congregation ^ 
 
 IV. Private masses, or receiving this sacrament by a 
 pric ot, or any other, alone ^ ; as likewise the denial of the 
 cup te the people ^ ; worshipping the elements, the lifting 
 them up, or carrying thera about for a<:loration, and the 
 reserving them for any pretended religious use; are all 
 contrary to the nature of this sacrament, and to the insti- 
 tution of Christ * . 
 
 V. Th« 
 
 after he had offered one sacrifice for 
 , for ever sat down on the right 
 • 1 oi God. Ver. 14. For Ly one 
 oli'ering he hath peifected for ever 
 them that are sanctified. Ver. 18. 
 Kow where remission of these is, 
 , there is no more offeriup for bin. 
 ' III. ^ Mat. xxvi. 'JG, 27. [Sre in 
 ,httcr^.] VtT. 28. Fcr this, is my 
 I blood of the new testament, whicii 
 j is shed for many for the remission 
 . of sins. And Mark xiv. 'J2. And as 
 they did eat, Jesus took bread, and 
 blessed, and bnike it, and gave to 
 them, and siid. Take, eat; this is 
 my body. Ver. 23. And he took 
 the cup; and when he had given 
 , thanks, he gave it to tiiem : and 
 they all drank of it. Ver. 24. And 
 he said unto thtrm. This is my blood 
 of the new testament, which is shed 
 for many. And I^uke xxii. 19. And 
 he took bread, and gave thanks, and 
 brake it, and gave unto them, say- 
 ing. This is my body, which is given 
 for you ; this do in remembrance of 
 me, Ver. 20. Likewise also the cup 
 . after supper, saying, This cup is the 
 Ik;w testament io iny blood, which 
 
 is shed for yon. "With 1 Cor. x^ 
 23 — '26. [Sre all in letter *.] 
 
 f Acts XX. 7. And upon the first 
 day of the week, when the disciples 
 catne together to break bread, Paul 
 preached unto them, ready ta depart 
 on the morrow, and continued his 
 speech until midnight. 1 Cor. xji 
 20. When ye corne together there* 
 fore iiito one piuce, this is not to 
 eat the Lord's supper. 
 
 IV. 8 I Cor. X. 6. Now these 
 things were our examples, to the 
 intent we should not lust after evil 
 things, as they also lusted. 
 
 hMark xiv. 23. {See in letter '^.'X 
 1 Cor. xi. 2.5, 26. [See in letter *.\ 
 Ver. 27. Whei^efore, whosoever shall 
 eat this bread, and drink this cup 
 of the Lord, unworthily, shall be 
 guilty of the body and blood ©f the 
 Lord. Ver. 28. But let a man ex- 
 amine himself, and so let him eat of 
 that bread, and drink of that cup, 
 Ver. 29. For he that eateth and drink- 
 cth unworthily, eateth and drinketh 
 danmation to himself, not discerning 
 the Lord's body. 
 
 i Mat. XV. 9. But in vain they do 
 woriLip 
 
164. 
 
 The Confession of Faith. Chap. XXIX* 
 
 V. The outward elements m this sacrament, duly set 
 apart to the uses ordained by Christ, hav^e such relation to 
 him crucified, as that truly, yet sacramentally only, they 
 are sometimes called by the name of the things they repre- 
 sent, to wit, the body and blood of Christ ^ ; albeit, in sub- 
 stance and nature, they still remain truly and only bread 
 and wine, as they were before K 
 
 VI. That doctrine which maintains a change of the sub- 
 stance of bread and wine into the substance of Christ's 
 body and blood (commonly calleJ Tran substantiation) by 
 consecration of a priest, or by any other way, is repugnant 
 not to scripture alone, but even to common sense and rea- 
 son ; overthroweth the nature of the sacrament ; and hath 
 been and is the cause of manifold superstitions, yea, oiS 
 gross idolatries ". 
 
 VII. Worthy receivers, outwardly partaking of the visible 
 elements in this sacrament ", do then also inwardly by faithj 
 
 reallj 
 
 v/orsliip me, teaching for dectrlnes 
 the commandments of men. 
 
 V. ^ Mat. xxvi. 26. And as they 
 Were eating, Jesus took bread, and 
 blessed it, and brake it, and gnve it 
 to the disciples, and said, Take, eat j 
 this is my body. Ver. 27. And he 
 took tlie cup, and gave thanks, and 
 gave it to them, saying, Drink ye 
 all of it: Ver. 28. For this is my 
 blood of the new testament, which 
 is shed for many for the remission of 
 sins. 
 
 i 1 Cor. xi. 26. For as often as ye 
 eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye 
 do shew the Lord's death till he come. 
 Ver. 27. Wherefore, whosoever shall 
 eat this bread, and drink this cup of 
 the Lord, unworthily, shall be guilty 
 of the body and blood of the Lord, 
 Ver. 28, But let a man examine 
 himself, and w let him eat of that 
 bread, and drink of tlu'.t cup. Mat, 
 xxvi. 29. But I say unto you, I will not 
 drink henceforth of this fruit of the 
 vine, until that day v*'hen I drink it 
 
 new with you in my Father's kingdom. 
 
 VI. ^ Acts iii. 2L Whom th« 
 heaven must receive, imtil the time« 
 of restitution of all things, which 
 Ciod hath spoken by the mouth of all 
 his holy prophets since the world 
 begun. With 1 Cor. xi. 24. And 
 when he had given thanks, he brak« 
 it, and said. Take, eat; this is m;y 
 body, which is broken for you : thxi 
 do in remembrance of me. Ver. '23, 
 After the same m?.nncr also he toot 
 the cup, when he had supped, say. 
 ing. This cup is the nev/ testament 
 in my blood ; this do ye, as oft as yc 
 drink it, in remembrance of me, 
 Ver. 26. [Sci' in Iciter ^J I^uke xxiv. 6, 
 He is not here, but is risen : re- 
 member how he spake unto yoii 
 when he was yet in Galilee. Ver, 
 39. Behold my hands and my feet 
 that it is I myself: handle me, anc 
 see; for a spirit hath not flesh and 
 bones, as ye see me have. 
 
 VII. " 1 Cor. xi. 28. [See h 
 letter 1 .1 
 
Cliap. XXIX. The Confession of Faith 
 
 1($^ 
 
 really and indeed, yet not carnally and coiporall v, but spU 
 >'•<" '!ly, receive and feed upon Christ crucified, and all be- 
 s of his death : the body and blood of Christ being thert 
 iaor corporally or carnally in, with, or under the bread and 
 wine; yet as' really, but spiritually, present to the faith of 
 believers in that ordinance, as the elements themselves aro 
 Ito their outward senses °. 
 
 VIII. Although ignorant and wicked men receive th^ 
 outward elements in this sacrament, yet they receive not; 
 the thing signified thereby ; but by their unworthy com- 
 ing thereunto are guilty -of the body and blood of the Lord, 
 to their own damnation. Wherefore all ignorant and un- 
 godly pei-sons, as they are unfit to enjoy communion with 
 him,' so are they unworthy of the Lord's table, and cannot, 
 without great sin against Christ, while they remain such^^ 
 partake of these holy mysteries ^j or be admiUed thereunto "^^ 
 
 *> 1 Cor. X. \6. The cup of blesa- 
 ing which we bless, is it not the 
 communion of the blood of Christ ? 
 the bread which we break, is it not 
 the communion of the body of Christ ? 
 VIII. P 1 Cor. xi. 27, 2S. [Sii in 
 tetter 1.] Ver. 29. For he tliat eat- 
 eth and drinketh unworthily, eat- 
 
 th and drinketli danuiation to hun- 
 Belf, n«t discerning tlie l.ord's body. 
 S Cor. vi. li. Be ye not unequally 
 yoked together with UJibelievers : 
 for what fellowship bath righ- 
 teousness with juirighteousness ? and 
 what communion hath light with 
 darkness ? Ver. 1 5. And what con- 
 cord hath Christ witii Beliai .' or 
 what piu-t hath he that belicveth 
 ith an infidel? Vtr. IG Ai:d 
 what agreement hath the temple 
 of God with idols? for ye are 
 
 he temple of the living God ; as 
 God hath said, I will dwell in 
 
 hem, and walk in diem ; and I 
 will be tiicir God, and they shall be 
 my peoplf. 
 ^ 1 Cor. Y. 6, Your glorjruig « 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 not good. Know, ye not that % 
 little leaven leaveneth the whole 
 lump ? Ver. 7. Purge out therefore 
 the old leaven, that ye may be a 
 new lump, as ye are unleaven- 
 ed. For even Christ our passover 
 is sacrificed for us. Ver. 13. But 
 them that are without God judg- 
 etb. Therefore put away from 
 among yourselves that wicked person. 
 2 Thess, ^ii. 6. Now we command 
 you, brethren, in the name of oiur 
 Lord Jesus Christ, that )*e with- 
 draw yourselves from every brother 
 that walketh disorderly, and not 
 after tlie tradition which he re- 
 ceived of us. Ver. 1 i. And if any 
 man obey not our word by thi» 
 epistle, note that man, and have no 
 comp:uiy with him, that he may 
 be ashamed. Ver. 15. Yet count 
 hir.i not as an enemy, but admonish 
 him as a brother. Mat. vii. G. Givft 
 not that which is holy unto tlie dogs, 
 neitlier cast ye your pearls before 
 swine, lest they trample them under 
 tbeir feet, and turn again and rend yotv 
 
166 
 
 The Confission of Faith. Chap. XXX. 
 
 CHAP. XXX. Of Church Censures. 
 
 •T^HE Lord Jesus, as king and head of his church, hat' 
 -■' therein appointed a govemment in the hand of church- 
 ofBcers, distinct from the civil mas^istrate \ 
 
 II. To these officers the keys of the kingdom of heaven 
 tre committed, bv virtue whereof they have power re- 
 spectively to retain and remit sins, to shut that kingilom 
 against the impenitent, both by the Trord and censures : 
 and to open it unto penitent sinners, by the ministiy of th 
 gospel, and by absolution from censures, as occasion sliau 
 
 require 
 
 1 *Isa. Ix. 6. For vrtto t8 a 
 •hfld is born, onto us a son is given, 
 axul the fOTenanent shaJl be «pon 
 liis shooldere simI his came shall 
 be called Woc<krfuI, ConnseUor, 
 The mlgrhty God, The everlasting 
 Father,The Pricce of Peace. Ver. 7. 
 Of the iccrease of his govern- 
 KKQt and peace there shall be no 
 tnd, opoD the throne of David, and 
 ^pOD Im kingdom, to order it, and 
 to establish it with jndgment and 
 with JQStice, from henceforth, even 
 for ever: the zeal of the Lord of 
 liosts will perfonn this. 1 Tim. 
 ▼. 17. Let the elders that rule well 
 be counted wordij of double honour, 
 •speciallj ^ey wiko labour in the 
 word and doctrine. 1 Thess. v. 12. 
 And we beseech you, brethren, to 
 know them which labour among 
 joQ, and are over job in the Lord, 
 «nd adznoctisfa jou. Acts xx. 17. 
 And from Miktw he sect to Ephe. 
 •us, and called die elders of the 
 church. Ver. 18. And when tl»y 
 were come to kim, he said unt» 
 them, Te know, from the first 
 day that I came into Asia, after 
 what manner 1 have been with you 
 %t all seasons. Heb. xiii. 7. Remem- 
 1>er them which have the rule over 
 jmt who bxn sptkeo uto yom 
 
 III. Church 
 
 the wcrd cf God; whose faith 
 follow, considering the end of their 
 conversation. Ver. 17. Obey theni 
 that have the rule over you, and 
 subaut yourselves: for they watch 
 for your souls, as they that must 
 give mrcount; that they may do it 
 with joy, and not with grief: for 
 that is linprofi table for you. Ver. 
 524. Salute all them that have the 
 rule over you, and all the aints. 
 They of Italy salute you. 1 Cor 
 sii 28. And God hath set some i. 
 the church: first, apostles; secon- 
 darily, prophets ; thudly, teachers ; 
 after that miracles; then gifts c: 
 healings, helps, governments, di- 
 versities of tongues. Mat. xxviii. 
 I S. And Jesus came, and spake un- 
 to them, saying, All p»wer is givea 
 unto me in heaven and in earth. 
 Ver. 1 9. Go ye therefore, and teach 
 all natiocs, baptizirg them in the 
 name of the Father, and of the 
 S«D« and of the Holy Ghost : Ver. 
 20. Teaching them to ofc:-erve all 
 things whatsoever 1 have ccnimand- 
 ed youi and, lo, I am with yom 
 alway, even unto the end of the 
 world. Amen. 
 
 n. bMat. xvi- 19. And I wiM 
 
 give unto thee the key* of the 
 
 kingdom of keaveo; and what- 
 
 •oeve? 
 
Mi&p. XXX- The Confcsnon ofFaitL 
 
 167 
 
 III. Church censures are necesary for the reckimftig 
 ind gaining of offending brethren ; for deterring of others 
 "rom the lixe offencea ; for purging out of that leaven which 
 night infect the whole lump ; for vindicating the honour 
 >f Christ, and the holv profession of the gospel ; and for 
 ireventing the wrath of God, which might justly fall upon the 
 Jiurch, if they should suffer his covenant, and the seals there- 
 )f, to be profaned by notorious and obstinate offenders*. 
 
 IV^ For the better attaining of these ends, the officers of 
 lie church are to proceed by admonition, suspension from 
 he sacrament of tne Lord's Supper for a season, and by ex- 
 X)mmunication from the churct, according to the nature of 
 iie crime, and demerit of the person ^ 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 oerer dioii iluk bind oo earth, 
 hall be bocsd io heaves ; and what- 
 oerer thou ahak bote oo earth, 
 hall be looted in heavca Mai. 
 ▼ill. 17. And if he diaO B^ect 
 
 hear tkeoi, tdl it imto the 
 hnrch; but if he neglect to hear 
 he church, let him be uzsto thee 
 Is Bc heathen man, and a poblicao. 
 "^er. 18. Verily I «»▼ imio yoc, 
 (Vhatsoerer je shaO btod oo eafth, 
 till be bound ta hearen ; and vrhat- 
 oevrr ye thall kxMe oo earth, «ha]l 
 
 boied in hearen. John sz. 21. 
 rhtn laid Jem to them again. Peace 
 
 onto 7«a: as my Father hath 
 me, eren to tend I yon. Ver. 
 2. And whok he had laid this, 
 e tn'eathed on them, %nA taith nnto 
 l»eni. Receive ye the Holy Gbo« : 
 ^er. 23. Who« loeTer mat ye remit, 
 bey are remitted unto them; and 
 hose soever sins ye retain^ ^ley 
 re retained. 2 Cor. iL 6. ' 
 » such a man is this 
 hich wa<t infficted of many. Ver. 
 
 So that co ouar i w ise, ye ovght 
 ither to fo r gi ve him, nsd corrfiort 
 im, lest perhaps ancb an one rftvold 
 t swalloired op with ovcr-m«ch 
 arrow. Vsr. 6. Whcreiare I h^ 
 
 •eech yoD, that ye would confim 
 yoor lew towards him. 
 
 la <^ [1 Ccr. T. tfjw/A si rf . ] 1 Tim, 
 w. ao. Them that an rtiMike befisM 
 aU, that edten abo may Sat. MaL 
 ym. 6. Oive not diat which is holy 
 •otothe dofit, odtber cast ye jott 
 pearls before nrioe, lest th^ tram- 
 ple them imder their feet, and tmm 
 again and rend yon. 1 TIbu i. 90^ 
 CK whom is Hymcneos and ^W*— 
 der; whom I have del i v e red matm 
 Satjui, that they may kara not 
 to blaspheme. [1 Cor. xi. 27. «» <i« 
 out,] With J»d«, Ver. 83. 
 others save vnth Sug, p«iDiDg ti 
 •at cf the fire; badi^ even dbe ; 
 mf Ms s p otte d by die flesk 
 
 nr. di TbcsB. ▼. IS. ADd 
 beseech yon, brethrcs, to 
 d>em vrhxh bbonr amca^ yoa, aai 
 are over yon in the Lardy and ad- 
 yoo. 2 TbevL in. 6. Now 
 miind jw, brethren, n cdb 
 of ow Lord Jems doist, thst 
 
 gv. 
 
 ye wits 
 brodwr 
 
 that waKetB disorderly, 
 not after the tra^tioo vrhich he re- 
 ceived of 1I& Ver. 14. And if any 
 man obey not oar word by thin 
 that ■an.Mdhavean 
 
ten 
 
 The Confession of Fait L Chap. XXXI^ 
 
 CHxVP. XXXI. Of Synods and Councils. 
 
 T[^OR tlie better government, and further edification of 
 -*- the church, there ought to be such assemblies as are 
 commonly called Synods or Councils \ 
 
 II. As magistrates may lawfully call a S3aiod of mini- 
 sters, and other fit persons, to consult and advise with 
 about matters of religion ^ ; so if magistrates be open ene- 
 mies to the church, the ministers of Christ, of themselves, 
 by virtue of their office, or they, with other fit persons 
 upon delegation from their clmrches, may meet together in 
 «uch assemblies \ 
 
 III. It 
 
 fecmpany with him, that he may he 
 ashamed, Ver. 15. Yet count him 
 not as an enemy, hut admonish him 
 as a hrother. 1 Cor. v. 4. In the 
 name of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 when ye are gathered together, and 
 my spirit, with the power of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, Ver. 5. To de- 
 hver such an one unto Satan for the 
 destruction of the flesh, that the 
 spirit may be saved in the day of 
 the Lord Jesus. Ver. 13. But them 
 that are without God judgeth. 
 Therefore put away from among 
 yourselves that wicked person. Mat. 
 Kviii. 17. And if he shall neglect to 
 hear them, tell it unto the church : 
 but if he neglect to hear the church, 
 let hun be unto thee as an heathen 
 man, and a pubhcan. Tit. iii. 10. A 
 man that is an heretick, after the first 
 and second admonition, reject. 
 
 I. ^Acts XV. 2. When therefore 
 Paul and Barnabas liad no small dis- 
 sension ajid disputation with them, 
 they determined that Paul and Bar- 
 nabas, and certain otlier of them, 
 should go up to Jerusalem unto the 
 apostles and eiders about this ques- 
 tion. Ver. 4. And when they were 
 come to Jerusalem, they wer«i re- 
 ceived of the church and of the apos- 
 tks aud elders, and they declared all 
 
 things that Gcd had done with them, 
 Ver, G. And the apostles and elders 
 came together for to consider of thift 
 matter. 
 
 II. b Isa. xlix. 23. And kings shall 
 be thy cursing-fathers, and their 
 queens thy nursing-mothers ; they 
 shall bow down to thee with their 
 face toward the earth, and lick up 
 the dust of thy feet, and thou shalt 
 know that I am the Lord ; for they 
 shall not be ashamed that wait for' 
 me. 1 Tim. ii. 1. I exhort therefore, 
 that, first of all, supplications, prayers^ 
 intercessions, and giving of thanks, 
 be made for ail men : Ver. 2. For 
 kings, and for all that are in autho.. 
 rity J that we may lead a quiet and 
 peaceable hfe in all godliness and 
 honesty. [2 Chron. xix. 8. to ths 
 end. 2 Chron. CJmJdcrs xxix. and 
 XXX. throughout.'] Mat. ii. 4. And 
 when he had gathered all t!-!e chief 
 priests and scribes of the people to- 
 gether, he demanded of tliem where 
 Clirist should be born. Ver. 5. And 
 they said unto him. In Bethlehem of 
 Judea: for thus it is v/ritten by the 
 prophet. Prov. xi. 1 4. Where no coun- 
 sel is the people fall : but in the mul- 
 titude of counsellors there is safety. 
 
 ^ Acts XV. 2, 4. l^See in letter ^.] 
 Ver. 22. Then pleased it Uie apostle* 
 
Clia 
 
 ap. XXXL The Confessutn of Fciffi. 
 
 169 
 
 III. It belonp^th to synod;* and councils ministerially to 
 determine controversies of faith, and tases of conscience; to 
 set down rirfes and direction* for the better ordering of the 
 fiublick worship of God, and ^ov»-rjniient of his churcli ; tp 
 receive complaints in c^j^s of nial-adiainistration, and au- 
 thoritatively to determine the same: which decrees and 
 determinations, if consonant to the word of God, are to be 
 received with reverence and submission, not only for their 
 agreement with the word, but also for tlw? j)ower whereby 
 they are made, as iKMiig an ordiiiance of God, appointed 
 theretmto in his word''. 
 
 IV. All synods or councils since the apostles'* times, whe- 
 ther general or particular, may err, and many have erred; 
 therefore they are not to be niade the rule of faith or 
 phictice, but to be used as an help in both ". 
 
 V. Synods and councils are to handle or conclude nothing 
 but that which is ecclesiastical ; and are not to intermeddle 
 fv ith civil aftairs, which concern the commonwealth, unless 
 
 by 
 
 tfid elders, with the whole church, 
 to send chosen men of their own 
 company to Antioch, with Paul and 
 Barnabas; namely, Jndas Ktinianud 
 Barsaha-s, and Silas, chief men among 
 Ae brethren : Ver. 2'.i. And wrote 
 letters by them after this manner; 
 The apostles, and elders, and hre- 
 diren, send greeting unto the bre- 
 thren which are of the Gentiles in 
 Antioch, and Syria, and Cilicia. 
 Ver. '25. It seemed good unto us, 
 ' / as«embled with one accord, 
 d chosen men unto you, with 
 loved Biirnabas and Paul. 
 1 Acts XV. 1 J, 1 9, LM, 27, 28, 
 ■'), 31. (See in the Bible.] Acts 
 itvi. 4, And as tlu*y went through 
 rhe cities, they delivered them the 
 decrees fcr to keep, that were or- 
 Jaincd of the apoatles and elders 
 which were at Jerusalem. Mat. 
 xviii. 17. And if he .'-hall neglect 
 o hear them, tell it unto the 
 Iwiich ; but if h2 neglect to bear 
 
 the church, let him be unto thee a-s 
 an heathen man, and a publican. 
 Ver. 18. Verily I say unto you, 
 V\'hatt^ever ye shall bind on earth, 
 shall be bound in heaven ; and what- 
 soever ye shall loosf on earth, shall 
 be loosed in heaven. Ver. 19. 
 Avcain I say unto you, 'ihat if two of 
 you shall agree on earth as touching 
 any thing that they shall ask, it 
 shall be done for them of my Father 
 which is in heaven. Ver. 20. For 
 where two or three are gathered 
 together in my name, there am I 
 in the midst of them. 
 
 IV. *^Kph. ii. iiO. And are bulk 
 upon the foundation of the apostles 
 and prophets, Jesus Christ himself 
 being the chief corner-stone. Acts 
 xvii. II. These were more noble 
 than those in 'Ihessalonica, in 
 that they received the word with 
 all readiness of miud, and search* 
 ed the scriptures daily, whether 
 thc?o things were so. I Cor» ii. 5. 
 J I That 
 
170 
 
 The Confession of Faith. Chap. XXXII 
 
 by way of humble petition, in cases extraordinary; or b^ 
 way of advice for satisfaction of conscience, if they b< 
 thereunto required by the civil magistrate ^ 
 
 CHAP. XXXII. Of the State of Men after Death, and gj 
 the Resurrection of the Dead. 
 
 nnHE bodies of men after death return to dust, and se( 
 -*- corruption * ; but their souls, (which neither die no] 
 sleep,) having an immortal subsistence, immediately returi 
 to God who gave them ^. The souls of the righteous, bein^ 
 then made perfect in holiness, are received into the highesi 
 heavens, where they behold the face of God in light ant 
 glory, waiting for the full redemption of their bodies *" ; anc 
 
 th< 
 
 That your faith should not stand in 
 the wisdom of men, but in the power 
 of God: 2 Cor. i. 24. Not for that 
 we have dominion over your faith, 
 but are helpers of your joy : for by 
 faith ye stand. 
 
 V. fLuke xii. 13. And one of 
 the company said unto him. Master, 
 speak to my brother, that he divide 
 the inheritance with me. Ver. 14, 
 And he said unto him, Man, who 
 made me a judge or a divider over 
 
 you 
 
 ? John xviii. 36. Jesus answer- 
 
 ed, My kingdom is not of this world: 
 if my kingdom were of this world, 
 then would my servants fight, that 
 I should not be delivered to the 
 Jews : but now is my kingdom not 
 from hence. 
 
 I. * Gen. iii. 1 9. In the sweat of 
 thy face shalt thou eat bread, till 
 tliou return unto the ground ; for out 
 of it wast thou taken; for dust thou 
 art, and unto dust thou shalt return. 
 Acts xiii. 3G. For David, after he had 
 served his own generation by the 
 \vill of God, fell on sleep, and was laid 
 unto his fathers, and saw corruption. 
 
 b Luke xxiii. 43. And Jesus said 
 rnato him, Verily i say unto thee, 
 
 To-day shalt thou be with me ii 
 paradise. Ecd. xii. 7. Then shall tlv 
 dust return to the earth as it was 
 and the spirit shall return unto Got 
 who gave it. 
 
 '^ Heb. xii. 23. To the genera 
 assembly and church of the first 
 born, which are written in heaven 
 and to God the judge of all, and t< 
 the spirits of just men made perfect 
 2 Cor. V. 1 . For we know, that i 
 our earthly house of this tabernach 
 were dissolved, we have a buildinj; 
 of God, an house not made witl 
 hands, eternal in the heavens. Ver. G 
 I'herefore we are always confident 
 knowing that whilst we are at hom( 
 in the body, we are absent from th« 
 Lord: Ver. 8. We are confident, 1 
 say, and willing rather to be abseni 
 from the body, and to be preseni 
 with the Lord. Phil. i. 23. For I an: 
 in a strait betwixt two, having a de 
 sire to depart, and to be with Christ 
 which is far bt:tter. With Acts iii. 21 
 Whom the heaven must receive, unti 
 the times of restitution of all things] 
 which God hath spoken by thi 
 mouth of all his holy prophets sinc< 
 the world began. And l'^v\\. iv. 10 
 
Wba 
 
 ap. XXXJI. The Confession of Faith, 
 
 171 
 
 4he souls of the wicked are cast into liell, where they re-[ 
 main in torments and utter daricness, reserved to the judg- 
 ment of the great day '^. Besides the.se two places for souls 
 separated from their bodies, the scnpture acknowledgetfa 
 none. 
 
 II. At the last day, such as are found alive shall not die, 
 but be changed ' : and all the dtad shall be raised up with 
 the self-same bodies, and none other, althouMi with diflb- 
 rent qualities, wliich shall be united again to their souls for 
 €ver ^ 
 
 III. The bodies of the unjust shall, by the power of 
 Clirist, be raised to dishonour; the bodies of the just, by 
 iiis Spirit, unto honour, and be made conformable to his 
 own glorious body K 
 
 . CHAP. 
 
 He that descended u the fame also 
 that ascended up far above all hea- 
 •▼en«, that he might fill all things. 
 
 ^ l.uke xvi. ii.1. And in hell he 
 lift up his eyes, being in torments, 
 and seeth Abraham .afar off, and 
 irus in his bosom. Ver. 24. 
 he cried, and said, Father 
 iiajn, have mercy on me, and 
 I.azarus, that he may dip the 
 .., of his finger in water, and cool 
 lijy tongue; for I ani tornrented in 
 this flame. Acts i. 25. 'I'hat he may 
 take part of this ministry and apos- 
 tleship, from which Judas by trans- 
 !gres^ion fell, that he might go to his 
 own place. Jude, Ver. 6. And the 
 ■iigels which kept not their fir»t 
 estate, but lift their own habitation, 
 he hath reserved in everlasting chains 
 under darkness, unto the judgment 
 of the great day. Ver. 7. Even ns 
 ■S(Hiom and (iomorrha, and the cities 
 about them, in like manner giving 
 themselves over to fornication, arul 
 going after strange flesh, are &et forth 
 for aia example, suffering the ven- 
 geance of eternal fire. 1 Pet. iii. 19. 
 By which also he went and preach- 
 ed unto the spirits in prisoo. 
 
 H. * 1 Thess. ir. 17. Then w« 
 which are alive and remain shall be 
 caught up together with them in 
 the clouds, to meet the Lord in the 
 air : and «o shall we e\'er be with the 
 i,ord. 1 Cor. xv.Sl. Behold, I shevr 
 you a mystery ; we shill not all sleep, 
 "but we shall all be changed, Ver. 52. 
 In a moment, in the twinkling of an 
 eye, at the last trump : for the trum- 
 pet !-ljaH sound, and the dead sliall be 
 raised incorruptible, an4 we shall be 
 changed. 
 
 *' Job xlx. 26. And though after 
 my fkin worn« destroy this body, 
 yet in my flesh shall I see God; 
 Ver. 'J7. Whom I shall see for myself, 
 and mine eyes shall behold, and not 
 another, though my reins be con- 
 emned within me. 1 Cor. xv. 42. 
 .So also is the resurrection of the dead. 
 It i» sown in corruption, it is raised in 
 incorrupt ion :' Vtr. 'l:\. It is sown in 
 dishonour, it is niised in glcry : it is 
 sown in weakness, it is raised in 
 power: Ver. 44. It is sown a natu- 
 ral body, it is raised a sj iritual body. 
 There is a natural body, and there is 
 a spiritual body. 
 
 HI. SActs xxiv. 15. And hare 
 H 2 hoj)e 
 
172 
 
 The Confession of FaiiL Chap. XXXII t 
 
 CHAP. XXXIII. Of the Last Judgment, 
 
 /^ OD hath appointed a day wherein he will judge the 
 ^^ world in righteousness by Jesus Christ ^, to whom all 
 power and Judgment is given of the Father ^. In which 
 day, not only the apostate angels shall be judged % but 
 likewise all persons that have lived upon earth shall appear 
 before the tribunal of Christ, to give an account of their 
 thoughts, words, and deeds, and to receive according to 
 what they have done in the body, whether good or evil '^. 
 
 II. The end of God's appointing this day is for the mani- 
 festiition of the glory of his mercy in the eternal salvation oi 
 
 the 
 
 hope towards God, whicK they them- 
 selves also allow, that there shall be 
 a resurrection of the dead, both of 
 the just and unjust. John v. 28. 
 Marvel not at this : for the hour is 
 coming, in the which all that are in 
 the graves shall hear his voice, 
 Ver. 29. And shall come forth ; they 
 that have done good, unto the resur- 
 rection of life, and they that have 
 done evil, unto the resurrection of 
 damnation. 1 Cor. xv. 43. [See in 
 ktterf.] Philip, iii. 21. Who shall 
 change our vile body, that it may be 
 fashioned like unto his glorious body, 
 according to the working whereby 
 he is able even to subdue all things 
 «nto himself. 
 
 I. ^ Acts xvii. SI. Because he hath 
 appointed a day in the which he will 
 judge the world in righteousness by 
 that man whom he hath ordained ; 
 whereof he hath given assurance unto 
 all men, in that he hath raised him 
 from the dead. 
 
 b John v. 22. For the Father 
 •judgeth no man ; but hath commit- 
 ted all judgment unto the Son; 
 Ver, 27. And hath given him autho- 
 rity to execute judgment also, be- 
 cause he is the Son of man. 
 
 ^ 1 Cor. vi. 3. Know ye not that 
 we shall judge angels? how much 
 
 more things that pertain to this life ? 
 Jude, Ver. G. [See letter^ Chajdef 
 foregoing.'] 2 Pet. ii. 4. For if God 
 spared not the angels that sinned, but 
 cast them down to hell, and deliver- 
 ed them into chains of darkness, to 
 be reserved unto judgment 
 
 d 2 Cor. V. 10. For we must all 
 appear before the judgment-seat ol 
 Christ, that every one may receive 
 the things done in his body, accord- 
 ing to that he hath done, whether it 
 be good or bad. Eccl. xii. 14. For 
 God shall bring every work into 
 judgment, with every secret thing, 
 whether it be good, or whether it 
 be evil. Rom. ii. 16. In the day 
 when God shall judge the secrets of 
 men by Jesus Christ, according to 
 my gospel. Rom. xiv. 10. But why 
 dost thou judge thy brother .? or why 
 dost thou set at nought thy brother ? 
 for we shall all stand before the 
 judgment seat of Christ. Ver. 1 2. 
 So then, every one of us shall give 
 account of himself to God, Mat, 
 xii. 36. But I say unto you, That 
 every idle word that men shall sptak, 
 they shall give account thereoi in 
 the day of judgment. Ver. 37. For 
 by thy words thou shalt be justified, 
 and by thy words thou shalt bt 
 condemned* 
 
 il. ^ [Mat 
 
Chap. XXXIII. The Confession of Faith, 
 
 n3 
 
 the elect, and of his justice in the damnation of the repro- 
 bate, who are wicked and dis()])edient. For then shall tlie 
 righteous go into everlastini( hie, and receive that fulness 
 ol' joy and refreshing which sliall come from the presence of 
 tlie Lord ; but the wicked, wlio know not God, and obey 
 not the gospel of Jesus Christ, shall be cast into eternal tor- 
 ments, and be punished with everlasting destruction from 
 tlie presence of the Lord, and from the glory of his powers 
 IIL As Christ would havens to be certainly persuaded that 
 there shall be a day of judgment, both to deter all men from 
 sin, and for the "greater consolation of the godly in their ad- 
 versity ^ ; so will he have that day unknown to men, that* 
 
 they 
 
 II. «[Mat. XXV. 31. to the end.] 
 Rom. n. 5. But after thy hardness 
 and impenitent heart, treasurest up 
 unto thyself wrath against the day 
 of wrath, and revelation of the righ- 
 teous judjjment of God ; Ver. G. 
 Vho will render to every man ac- 
 cording to his deeds. Rom. ix. U2. 
 What if God, willing to shew his 
 wrath, and to make his power 
 known, endured with much long- 
 suffering the vessels of wrath fitted 
 to destruction : Ver. 2:i. And that he 
 might make known the riches of his 
 glory on the vessels of mercy, which 
 he had afore prepared unto glory ? 
 Mat. XXV, 21. His lord said unto 
 him, Well done, thou good and faith- 
 ful servant; thou hast been faithful 
 ever a few things, I will make thee 
 ruler over many things : enter thou 
 into the joy of thy lord. Acts iii. 1 9. 
 Repent ye therefore, and be con- 
 verted, that your sins may be blotted 
 out, when the times of refreshing 
 shall come from the presence of the 
 Lord. '2 Thess. 1. 7,-10. [See in 
 the B,blc.-\ 
 
 III. f'J Pet. iii. 11. Seeing then 
 tlvit all these things shall be dis- 
 solved, what niuiincr of persons 
 oujjht yo to be in all holy con- 
 
 versation and godliness? Ver. 14* 
 Wherefore, beloved, seeing that ye. 
 look for such things, be diligent that 
 ye may be found of him in peace, 
 without spot, and blameless. 2 Cor. 
 V. 10. [S:-e letter d.] Ver. 1 1 . Know- 
 ing therefore the terror of the Lord, 
 we persuade men ; but we are made 
 nxanifest unto God, and I trust also 
 are made manifest in your consciences. 
 2 Thess. i. 5. Which is a manifest 
 t(jken of the righteous judgment of 
 God, that ye may be counted wor- 
 thy of the kingdom of God, for 
 which ye also suffer. Ver. G. Seeing 
 it is a righteous thing with God to 
 recompense tribulation to them that 
 trouble you ; Ver. 7. And to you 
 who are troubled, rest with us, 
 when the Lord Jesus shall be re- 
 vealed from heaven with hb mighty 
 angels. Luke ixi. 27. And then 
 shall they see the Son of man coming 
 in a cloud, with power and great 
 glory. Ver. iJS, And when these 
 things begin to come to pass, then 
 look up, and lift up your heads; fnr 
 your redemption draweth nigh, 
 Rom. viii. 2?>. And not only they, 
 but ourselves al^^o, which have tlie 
 fir£t-fruits of the Spirit, even we 
 ourselves groan within ourselves, , 
 H 3 waiting 
 
174 
 
 The Confession of Faith Chap. XXXIII. 
 
 they may shake off all carnal security, and be always 
 watchfuJ, because they know not at what hour the liOrd 
 will come ; and may be ever prepared to say. Come, Lord 
 Jesus, come quickly. Amen ". 
 
 waiting for the adoption, to wit, 
 the redemption of our body. Ver. 24. 
 for we are saved by hope : but hope 
 that is seen is not hope r for what a 
 jnan seeth, why doth h^i yet hope 
 for? Ver. 25. But if we hope for 
 that we see not, then do we with 
 patience wait for it. 
 
 8 Mat. XX •\ 36, 42, 43, 44. [See 
 in. the £w'e^ Mark xiii. 35. Watch 
 ye therefore, for ye know not 
 when the master of the house co- 
 meth ; at even, or at midnight, 
 #s a^ the cock-crowing, or in the 
 
 morning ; Ver. 36. Lest coming sud- 
 denly, he find you sleeping. Ver. 37. 
 And what I say unto you, I say unto 
 all, Watch, Luke xii. 35. Let your 
 loins be girded about, and your 
 lights burning; Ver. 36. And ye 
 yourselves like unto men that wait 
 for their lord, when he will return 
 from the wedding, that, when he 
 Cometh and knocketh, they may open 
 unto him immediately. Rev. xxii. 20. 
 He which testifieth these things 
 saith, Surely I come quickly ; Amen. 
 Even so, come, Lord Jesus, 
 
 F J N I S^ 
 
THE 
 
 LARGER CATECHISM, 
 
 AOHKltt) vvou »r 
 
 I' THE ASSEMBLY OF DIVINES 
 t AT WESTMINSTER, 
 
 i WITH TBE ASSISTANCE OF 
 
 I COMMISSIONERS 
 \ rKOM THX 
 
 \ CHURCH OF SCOTLAND, 
 
 AS 
 
 - A Part of the Covenanted Uniformity in Religion betwixt the Churches of 
 Cur I ST in the Kingdoms of Scotland, England, and Ireland. 
 
 AND 
 
 Approved Anno 1648, by the General Assembly of the Church of Scot- 
 ia no, to be a Directory for catechising such as have made tonui 
 proficiency in the Knowledge of the Grounds of Religion. 
 
 WITH TUE 
 
 PROOFS FROM THE SCRIPTURE. 
 
Assembly at Edtxbu^GH, July 2. 164S, Sess; 10. 
 Act approving the Larger Catechism. 
 
 rPIE General Assembly having exactly examined and 
 seriously considered the Larger Catechism, agreed 
 pon by the Assembly of Divines sitting at Westminster^ 
 Yith assistance of Commissioners from this Kirk, copies 
 [hereof being printed, and sent to Presbyteries, for the 
 :aore exact trial thereof; and publick intimation being 
 requently made in this Assembly, that every one that had, 
 my doubts or objections ujK^n it might put tliem in ; do 
 ind, upon due examination thereof, That the said Catechism 
 s agreeable to the word of God, and in nothing contrary 
 o the received doctrine, worship, discipline, and govern- 
 nent of this Kirk ; a necessary part of the intended uni- 
 brmity in religion, and a rich treasure for increasing 
 cnowledge among the people of God : and therefore the 
 \ nibly, as they bless the Lord that so excellent a Cate- 
 11 is prepared, so they approve the same, as a part of 
 rmity ; agreeing, for their part, that it be a common 
 . chisiu for the three kingdoms, and a Directory for 
 catechising such as have made some proficiency in the 
 knowledge of the grounds of religion. 
 
 =^» 
 
 THB 
 
 LARGER CATECHISM. 
 
 Quest. 1. 71^ HAT is the chief and highest aid of man? 
 
 '' Ans. Man"*s chief and highest end is to glo-- 
 rify God *. and fully to enjoy liim for ever ^ 
 
 Q, 2. How 
 
 1. * Rom. x!, 36. Fc\ of hire, whatsoever ye do^ do all to the 
 ard throui^h hm. and to h*m, are glory of Ood. 
 all things; to wh-»m be glory for ^^ PsaL Ixxiii. 24. Thou fhalt guide 
 
 ever. Amen. 1 Cor. x. SJ. Whe- me with thy counsel, and afterwards 
 ther . thuerore ye eat w diiiik, or xecei^fc me to glory. Vcr. 'J5. Whcn^, 
 
 US. hayti. 
 
178 
 
 The Larger Catechism. 
 
 Q. 2. How doth it appear that there is a God 9 
 
 A. The very light of nature in maii^ and the works ol 
 God, declare plainly that there is a God " ; but his wort 
 and Spirit only do sufficiently and effectually reveal him 
 unto men for their salvation ''. 
 
 Q. 3. What is the word of God? 
 
 A. The holy scriptures of the Old and New Testament 
 
 are 
 
 have r in heaven but thee ? and 
 there is none upon earth that I 
 desire besides thee. Ver. 26. My 
 flesh and my heart faileth : but God 
 is the strength of my heart, and my 
 portion for ever. Ver. 27. For, lo, 
 they that are far from thee shall 
 perish :. thou hast destroyed all them 
 that go a whoring from thee. 
 Ver. 28. But it is good for me 
 to draw near to God : I have put 
 my trust in the Lord God, that I 
 may declare all thy works. John 
 xvii. 21. That they all may be one, 
 as thou, Father, art in me, and I 
 in thee ; that they also may be one 
 iinus: that the world may believe 
 that thou hast sent me. Vier. 22. 
 And the glory which thou^gavest 
 Die I have given them: that they 
 may be one, even as we are one. 
 Ver. 23. I in them, and thou in 
 me, that they may be made perfect 
 in one, and that the world may 
 know that thou hast sent me, and 
 hast loved them, as thou hast loved 
 me, 
 
 2. '^ Rom. i. 19. Because that 
 which may be known of God is 
 manifest in them ; for God hath 
 shewed it unto them. Ver. 20. For 
 the invisible things of him from the 
 creation of the world are clearly 
 eeen, being understood by the things 
 that are made, even his eternal 
 power and Godhead;, so that they, 
 iire without excuse. Psal.. xix. 1. 
 The heav£ns declare the glory of^ 
 
 God; and the firmament sheweth 
 his handy-work. Ver. 2. Day unto 
 day uttereth speech, and night unto 
 night shewetli knowledge. Ver. 3. 
 There is no speech nor language 
 where their voice is not heard. 
 Acts xvii. 28. For in him we live,, 
 and move, and have our being. 
 
 d I Cor. ii. 9. But as it is writ- 
 ten. Eye hath not seen, nor ear 
 heard, neither have entered into the 
 heart of man, the things which Godi 
 hath prepared for them that love 
 him. Ver. 10; But God hath re- 
 vealed them unto us by his Spirit fc 
 for the Spirit searcheth all things, 
 yea, the deep things of God. 2 Tim. 
 iii. 15. And that from a child thou 
 hast known the holy scriptures, 
 which are able to make thee wise 
 unto salvation,, through faith which 
 is in Christ Jesus. Ver. IG. All 
 scripture is given by inspiration of. 
 God, and is profitable for doctrine,, 
 for reproof, for correction, for in- 
 struction in righteousness: Ver. 17. 
 That the man of God may be per- 
 fect, thoroughly furnished unto all. 
 good v/orks. Isa. lix. 21. As for- 
 me, this is my covenant with them,. 
 saith the Lord, My Spirit that is. 
 upon thee, and my words which I' 
 have put in thy mouth, shall not de-- 
 part out of thy mouth, nor out of 
 the mouth of thy seed, nor out cf 
 the mouth of thy seeds seed, saith 
 the Lord,, from henceforth and forr 
 ever, 
 
 a.'^aTinu 
 
 11; 
 
7%e Larger Catechism. 
 
 179 
 
 are the word of God% the only rule of fartli and obe- 
 dience ^ 
 
 Q. 4. How doth it appear that the scriptures are the word 
 of God? 
 
 A. The scriptures manifest themselves to be the word of 
 God, by their majesty « and purity ^ ; by the consent of all 
 
 the 
 
 S.-^ 2 Tim. lii. IG. All scripture is 
 
 given by inspiration of Gotl. 2 Pet. 
 
 i. 19. We have also a more sure 
 
 word of prophecy ; whereunto ye do 
 
 well that ye take heed, as unto a 
 
 light that shineth in a dark place, 
 
 until the day dawn, and the day-star 
 
 arise in your hearts : Ver. 20. Know- 
 
 injf this first, that no prophecy of 
 
 *^ cripture is of any private inter- 
 
 :ion. Vcr. 21. For the pro- 
 
 • came not in old time by the 
 
 )f man: but holy men of God 
 
 .:■ as they were moved by the 
 
 Holy Ghost. 
 
 f Eph. ii. 20. And are built upv>n 
 the foundation of the apostles and 
 prophets, Jesus Christ himself being 
 the chief corner-stone. Rev. xxii. 18. 
 For I terrify unto every man that 
 heareih the words of the prophecy 
 of this bofjk, If any man shall add 
 unto these thinp^, God shall add 
 unto him the plagues that are written 
 in this book : Ver. 1 9. And if any 
 man shall take away from the \N'ord3 
 of the book of this prophecy, God 
 shall take away his^ part out of the 
 book of life, and cut of the holy 
 city, and from the things which are 
 written in this Iwok. Isa. viii. 20. 
 To the law, and to the testimony : 
 if they spenk not according to this 
 Word, it is because there is no light 
 in them. Luke xvi. 29. They hava 
 Moses and the prophets; let them 
 hear them. Ver. Ul. If they hear 
 Rot Moses and the prophets, nei^. 
 Shei will they be .persuaded thou^-h . 
 
 one rose from the cJead. Ga). i. 8. 
 But though we, or an angel from 
 heaven, preach any other gospel 
 unto you than that which we have 
 preached unto you, let him be ac- 
 cursed. Ver.^ 9. As we said before, 
 so say I now again. If any maa 
 preach any other gospel unto you 
 than th:it ye have received, let him 
 be accursed. 2 Tim. .3. 15, 16. 
 
 4. 6 Hos. viii. 1 2. I have written 
 to him the great things of my law, 
 but they were counted as a strange 
 thing. l.Ctor.ii. 6. Howbeit, we 
 speak wisdom among them that are 
 perfect: yet not the wisdom of this 
 world, nor of tjie princes of this 
 world, that come to nought. Ver. 7. 
 Cut we speak the wisdom of God ia 
 a mystery, even the hidden wisdom, 
 which God ordained before the world 
 unto our glory. Ver. 13. Which 
 things also we speak, not in the 
 words which man's wii^dom teach- 
 eth, but which the Hiily Ghost- 
 taacheth ; comparing spiritual thing* 
 with spiritual. ?»al. cxix. J K. Open 
 thou mine eyes^ that I may behold 
 wondrouB things out of thy law.- 
 Ver. r2r>.' Thy testimonies are won- 
 derfiU: therefore dotix m.y soul keep 
 them- . 
 
 h-PaaL Jtii. jG. Tk». 'crorih «f the 
 Lead :\ce pire words: as silver tried 
 in. a furnace of earth, purified seven 
 times.' Psal. cxix. 140. Thy word 
 is verjr pure j therefore thy servant 
 luve:h it. 
 
 H 6 i^Uta 
 
ISO' 
 
 The Lixrger Catechism. 
 
 the parts \ and the scope of the whole, which is to give all 
 gloiy to God ^' ; by their light and power to convince and 
 convert sinners, to comfort and build up believers unto sal- 
 vation^: but the Spirit of God bearing witness by and with 
 the scriptures in the heart of man, is alone able fully to per- 
 suade it that they are the very word of God '". 
 
 Q. 5. What 
 
 I Acts X. 43. To him give all die 
 prophets witness, th;it through his 
 XiUme, whosoever helieveth in kinx 
 i-iull receive remission of sins. Acts 
 xvi. 22. H.iving therefore ohtained 
 *.iclp of God, I continue unto this 
 *lay, witnessing hoth to small and 
 ji-reat, saying none other things than 
 those which the prophets and Moses 
 «ud say should come. 
 
 ^ Rom. iii. 1 9. Now we know, 
 tJiat what things soever the law 
 saith, it saith to them who are 
 under the law : that every niouth 
 jiiay be stopped, and all the world 
 may become guilty bc'fore God.. 
 Ver. 27. Where is boasting then ? 
 It is excluded. By what law ? of 
 Tvorks f Nay ; but by the law of 
 'ikh. 
 
 ' Acts xyiii. 28. For he mightily 
 I nnvinced the Jews, and that pub- 
 Lckly,. shewing by the scriptures that 
 .lesus was Christ.. Heb. iv.. 12. For 
 the word of God is quick and power- 
 iul, and sharper than any two-edged 
 -word, piercing even to the dividing 
 uiunder of soul and spirit, and of 
 , he joints and marrow, and is a dis- 
 onier of the thoughts and intents 
 oi the heart. James i. 18. Of his 
 'iwn will btgat he us with the word 
 'if truth, that we should be a kind of 
 'u-st-fniits of his creatures. Psal. 
 /,tx. 7. The law of the I^ord is per- 
 lect, converting the soul: the testi- 
 4iony of the Lord is sure, making 
 wise the simple : Ver. 8. The statutes 
 •i the Lord are right, rejoicing the 
 
 heart : the commandment of the 
 Lord is pure, enlightening the eyes :. 
 Ver. 9. The fear of the I^ord is clean, 
 enduring for ever: the judgments o£ 
 the Lord are true and righteous alto- 
 gvrther. Rom. xv. 4. For whatso- 
 ever things were written aforetime 
 were written for our learning ; that 
 we through patience and comfort 
 of the scriptures might have hope»' 
 Acts XX. 32. And now, brethren, I 
 commend you to God, and to the 
 word of his grace, which is able to. 
 build you up, and to give you an. 
 inhcricauce among all them whicb 
 are sanctified. 
 
 "'John xvi. 13. Howbeit, when 
 he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he 
 will guide you into all truth : for he 
 shall not speak of himself; but what- 
 soever he shall hear, that shall he 
 speak : and he will shew you things 
 to come. Ver. 1 4. He shall glorify 
 me : for he shall receive of mine,, 
 and shall shew it unto you. 1 John, 
 ii. 20. But ye have an unction from, 
 the Holy One, and ye know all, 
 things. V«r. 27. But the anointing 
 whicJi ye have received of him, 
 abideth in you ; and ye need not that 
 any man teach you: but, as the same- 
 anointing teacheth you of all things, 
 and is truth, and is no lie, and even 
 as it hatli taught you, ye shall abide 
 in him. John xx, 31. But the&e are 
 written, that ye might believe that 
 Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God ; 
 and that believing ye might. haset 
 lift through, his mme* 
 
 5,. ° 2 Tjiru 
 
The Larger Cakchiam., 
 
 ISI 
 
 Q. .'), What do the seriptuixs jyn'ncr'palh/ teach 9 
 A. The scriptures principally teach, what man is to be- 
 lieve concerning God, and what duty God requires of man" 
 
 What man ought to believe concerning God. 
 
 Q. 6. What do (he scriptures make Icnowyi of God? 
 
 A. The scriptures make known what God is", the per- 
 sons in the Godhead^, his decrees'', and the execution of 
 his decrees'. 
 
 Q. 7. What is God? 
 
 A. God is a Spirit', in and of himself infinite in being*, 
 
 glory ", blessedness ""', and perfection ^ ; alUsufhcient 
 
 nal^ 
 
 5. " 2 Tim. i. 1 .1. Hold fast the 
 form of sound word*, which thou 
 hast heard of me, in faith and love 
 which is in Christ Jesus. 
 
 6. ° Heh. xL C. Bui without faith 
 it is impossible to please him : for 
 he that cometh to Ood must heUeve 
 that he is» and that he is a rewarder 
 of them that diligently seek him. 
 
 P 1 John V. 7. For there are three 
 that bear record in heaven, the 
 Father, the Word, and the Koly 
 Ghojt : and these three are one. 
 
 *• Acts XV. 14. Simeon hath de- 
 clared how God at :he first did visit 
 the Gentiles, to take out of them 
 a people for his name. Ver. 15. 
 And to this agree the words of the 
 prophets ; as it is written. Ver. J 8. 
 Known unto God are all his w orks 
 from the beginning of the world. 
 
 ^ Acts iv. 'J 7. Tor of a truth, 
 agaln&t thy holy child Jt-us, whom 
 thou hast anointed, both Herod 
 and Pontius Pilate, with the Gen- 
 tiles aiid the people of Israel, were 
 gathered together, Ver. 28. For to 
 do whatsoever thy hand and thy 
 counsel dtit'jriaiiied btfure to be 
 dfiue. 
 
 7. 5 John iv. 24. God is a Spirit ; 
 and they that worship him must 
 worship him in spirit and in truth. 
 
 r Exod. iii. 14. And God said unto 
 Moses, I AM THAT I AM: and 
 he said, Thus shalt thou say unto t+ie 
 children of Israel, I AM hath sent 
 me unto you. Job xi. 7. Canst thou 
 by searching find out God.' canst 
 thou find out the Almighty unto per- 
 fection ? Ver. 8. It is high as heaven, 
 what canst thou do ? deeper than 
 hell, what canst thou know ? Ver. 9,, 
 The measure thereof is longer thao 
 the earth, and broader than the sea. 
 
 " Acts vii. 2. The God of glory 
 appeared unto our father Abraham,, 
 when he was in Mesopotamia, before 
 he dwelt in Charran. 
 
 *" 1 Tim. vi. 15. Which in his 
 times he thuU shew, who is the 
 blessed and only Potentate, the King 
 of kings, and Lord of lords. 
 
 X Mat. V. 48. Be ye therefore per- 
 fect, even as your Father which is in 
 heaven is perfect. 
 
 y Gen. xvii. 1. And when Ab- 
 raham was ninety years old and 
 nine, the Lord appeared to Ab- 
 fijiiiim, acd sold, uclo him, I anv 
 
18^ 
 
 The Larger Catechism. 
 
 nal^, unchangeable % incomprehensible*', every where pre* 
 sent % ahiiighty **, knowing all things *, most wise % most 
 holy % most just ^, most merciful and gracious, long-suffer- 
 ing, and abundant in goodness and truth *. 
 
 Q. 8. Are there more Gods than one ? 
 
 A, There is but One only, the living and true God \ 
 
 Q. 9. Horn 
 
 the Almighty God : walk before me, 
 and be thou perfect. 
 
 ^ Psal. xo. 2. Before the mountains 
 were brought forth, or ever thou 
 hadst formed the earth and the world : 
 even from everlasting to everlasting 
 thou art God. 
 
 * Mai. iii. 6. For I am the Lord, 
 I change not; therefore ye sons of 
 Jacob are not consumed. James i. 1 7. 
 Every good gift, and every perfect 
 gift, is from above, and cometh down 
 from the Father of lights, with 
 whom is no variableness, neither 
 shadow of turning. 
 
 bl Kings viii. 27. But will God 
 indeed dwell on the earth ! Behold, 
 heaven, and the heaven of heavens, 
 cannot contain thee ; how much less 
 this house that I have builded ? 
 
 *= Psal. cxxxix. 1,— LS. O Lord, 
 thou hast searched me, and known 
 me : thou knowest my down-sitting 
 and mine up-rising, thou understand- 
 est my thoughts afar off, life. Whither 
 shall I go from thy Spirit.? or whither 
 shall I flee from thy presence ? Iffc. 
 
 dRev. iv. 8. And the four beasts 
 had each of them six wings about 
 him, and they were full of eyes 
 within ; and they rest not day and 
 night, saying, Holy, holy, holy, Lord 
 God Almighty, which was,, and is,, 
 and is to come. 
 
 *^ Heb. iv, 1 S. Neither is there 
 any creature that is not manifest 
 in his sight ; but all things are 
 naked and opened unto the eyes 
 of him with whom we have to 
 4o. Psal. cilyii« 5% Great ii oiur 
 
 Lord, ahd of great power; his un- 
 derstanding is infinite. 
 
 f Rom. xvi. 27. To God only 
 wise, be glory through Jesus Chrisf 
 for ever. Amen. ;j 
 
 S Isa. vi. 3. And one cried unto^; 
 another, and said. Holy, holy, holy 
 is the Lord of hosts ; the whole earth . 
 is full of his glory. Rev. xv. 4. 
 Who shall not fear thee, O Lord^. 
 and glorify thy name } for thou only 
 art holy : for all nations shall com© 
 and worship before thee; for thy 
 judgments are made manifest. 
 
 1' Deut. xxxii. 4. He is the Rock, 
 his work is perfect; for all his ways^' 
 are judgment : a God of truth, and , ^ 
 without iniquity, just and right is-^' 
 he. 
 
 i Exod. xxxiv. 6. And the I>ord 
 passed by before him, and proclaim- 
 ed, 1'he Lord, The Lord God, 
 merciful and gracious, long-suffer- 
 ing, and abundant in goodness and 
 truth. 
 
 8. kDeut. vi. 4. Hear, O Israel _ 
 The Lord our God is one Lord. 
 1 Cor, viii.. 4. As concerning there- 
 fore the eating of those things ■ 
 that are offered in sacrifice unto 
 idols, we know that an idol is 
 nothitig in the world, and that 
 there is none other God but ore 
 Ver; 6. But to us there is buc oi.i 
 God, the Father, of whom are ali 
 things, and we in him ; and one 
 Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are 
 all things, and we by him. Jer, 
 X. 10. But the Lord is the true 
 Godj he. is the living God, and an . 
 everiasticg- ■ 
 
The Larger Catechism, 
 
 183 
 
 Q. 0. How many persons are there tn the Godhead f 
 
 A. There be three persons in the Godhead, the Father, 
 the Son, and the Holy Ghost ; and tliese tliree are one true, 
 eternal God, the same in substance, equal in power and 
 glory ; although distinguished by their personal properties '. 
 
 Q. 1 0. What are the personal properties of the three 2^ersojis 
 in the Godhead? 
 
 A. It is proper (o the Father to beget tlie Son™, and to the 
 Son to be begotten of the Father", and to the Holy ^ihost 
 to proceed from the P'ather and the Son from all eternity ". 
 
 Q. 11. How doth it appear that the Soji and the Hot j Ghost 
 are God equal with the Fathtr ? 
 
 A. The scriptures manifest that the Son and the Holy 
 Ghost are God equal with the Father, ascribing unto theni 
 
 siicli 
 
 everlastinpr Kinp: at his wrath the 
 earth shall tremble, and the nations 
 shall not be able to abide his indig- 
 nation. 
 
 9. • 1 John V. 7. For there are 
 three that hear record in heaven, 
 the Father, the Word, and the Huljr 
 Ghost : and these three are one. 
 Mat. iil. 16. And Jesus, when he 
 was baptized, went up straightway 
 out of the water : and, lo, the heavens 
 were opened unto him, and he sa\v 
 the Spirit of God descending like 
 a dove, and lighting upon him. 
 Ver. 17. And, lo, a voice from 
 heaven, saying, This is my beloved 
 Son, in whom I am well pleased. 
 Mat. xxviii. 19. Go ye therefore, 
 and teach all nations, baptizing them 
 in the name of the Fathtr, and of 
 the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. 
 2 Cor. xiii. H. The grace of the 
 Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of 
 God, and the communion of the 
 Ht)ly Oliost, be with you alL Amen» 
 John X. 30. I and my Father are 
 one. 
 
 10. "> Hc-b. i. 5. For unto which 
 of the angels said he at any time, 
 "Xhou art my Son, this day have I 
 
 begotten thee ^ And again, I will be 
 to him a Father, and he shall b« 
 to me a Son. Ver. G. And again, 
 when he bringeth in the first be- 
 gotten into the world, he saith. 
 And let all the angels of God wor- 
 ship him. Ver.. 8. But unto the 
 Son he saith. Thy throne^ O God, 
 is for ever and ever; a sceptre of 
 righteousness is the sceptre of thy 
 kingdom. 
 
 ° John J. T4.- And the Word was 
 made flesh, and dwelt among us, 
 (and we beheld his glory, the glory 
 as of the only begotten of the Father,) 
 full of grace and truth. Ver. 18. 
 No man h;ith seen God at any time; 
 the only begotten Son, which is in 
 the bosom of tlie Father, he hath 
 declared him. 
 
 ^ John XV. 2G. But when the 
 Comforter is come, whom I will 
 serjd unto you from the Father, 
 even the Snliit of truth, which pro- 
 ceedcth from the Father, he shall 
 testify of me. Gal. iv. 6. And 
 because ye are sons, God hath 
 sent forth the Spirit of his Son 
 into your hearts, crying, Abba^ 
 Father. 
 
18^ 
 
 The Larger Catechism, 
 
 such names p, attributes'', works', and worship-, as are 
 proper to God only. 
 
 Q. 12. n^hat arc the decrees of God 9 
 
 A. God's decrees are the wise, free, and holy acts of 
 the counsel of his will *, whereby, from all eternity, he hath, 
 
 for 
 
 11. P Isa, vl. 5. And one cried 
 unto another, and said, Holy, holy, 
 holy is the Lord of hosts ; the whole 
 earth is full ef his glory. Ver. 5. 
 Then said T, Woe is me ! for I am 
 undone ; because I am a nian of 
 unclean lips, and I dwell in the 
 midst of a people of unclean lips : 
 for mine eyes have seen the King, 
 the Lord of hosts. Ver. 8. Also 
 I heard the voice of the Lord, say- 
 ing, Whona shall I send, and who 
 will go for us ? Then said I, Here 
 am I, send me. Cvmparcd ivith John 
 xii. 41. These things said Esaias, 
 when he saw his glory, and spake 
 ©f him. And with Acts xxviii. 25. 
 And when they agreed not among 
 themselves, they departed, after that 
 Paul had spoken one word. Well 
 spake the Holy Ghost by Esaias the 
 prophet unto our lathers. 1 John 
 V. 20. And wc know that the Son 
 of God is come, and hath given us 
 an understanding, that we may know 
 him that is true: and we are in him 
 that is true, even in his Son Jesus 
 Christ. This is the true God, and 
 eternal life. Acts v. .'?. But Peter 
 said, Ananias, why hath Satan filled 
 tJiine heart to lie to the Holy Ghost, 
 and to keep hack part of the price 
 of the laiid ? Ver. 4. Whiles it re- 
 mained, was it not thine own ? and 
 after it was sold, was it not in thine 
 cwn power? why hast thou con- 
 ceived this thing in thine heart .' 
 thou ha!t not hed unto men, but 
 unto God. 
 
 ^ John i>.l. In the beginning was 
 
 the Word, and the Word was with 
 God, and the Word was God. Isa. 
 ix. 6. Yox unto us a child is born, 
 unto us a Son is given, and the 
 government shall be upon his shoul- 
 der : and his name shall be called 
 Wonderful, Counsellor, The mighty 
 God, The everlasting Father, 'I'he . 
 Prince of Peace. John ii. 24. But 
 Jesus did not commit himself unto 
 them, because he knew all men: 
 Ver. 25. And needed not that any 
 should testify of man ; for he knew 
 what was in man. 1 Cor. ii. \Q). 
 Bat God hath revealed them unto 
 us by his Spirit : for the Spirit 
 searcheth all things, yea, the deep 
 things of God. Ver. 1 1 . For what 
 man knoweth the things of a \ 
 man, save the spirit of man that f 
 is in him ? even so the things of 
 God knoweth no man, but the . 
 Spirit oi God. 
 
 "" CoJ. i. 1 Q. For by him were all 
 things created that are in heaven, 
 and that are in earth, visible and a 
 invisible, whether they be thrones, 
 or dominions, or principalities, or 
 powers : all things were created by 
 him, and for him. Gen. i. 2. And 
 the earth was without form, and 
 void; and darkness was upon the 
 face of the deep : and the Spirit ■ 
 of God moved upon the face of the 
 waters. 
 
 ^ Mat. xxviii. 1 9. Go ye there- 
 fore, and teach all nations, bap- 
 tizing tliem in the name of the 
 Father, and of the Son, and of 
 the Holy Ghost. 2 Cor. xiii. 14. 
 The 
 
The Larger Catechism. 
 
 183 
 
 l)r Ins oTv-n glory, imdiangeably foreordained whatsoever 
 omes to pass in time % especially concerning angels and 
 len. 
 
 Q. 15. What hath God espcciallj/ decreed concerning angels 
 nd vicn ? 
 
 A. God, by an eternal and immutable decree, out of his 
 Here love, for the praise of his glorious grace, to be mani- 
 ested in due time, hath elected some angels to glory ^ ; and 
 1 Christ, hath chosen some men to eternal life, and the 
 Qeans thereof'' : and also, according to his sovereign power, 
 
 and 
 
 !^he grace of the Lord Jesas Christ, 
 nd the love of God, and the com- 
 lunion of the Holy Ghost, be with 
 ■ou alL Amen. 
 
 12. tEph. L II. In whom also 
 tt have obtained an inheritance, 
 •einj^ predestinated according to tlie 
 urpose of him who worketh all 
 hings after the counsel of his own 
 vill. Rom. xu 33. O tlie depth of 
 he richi-s both of the wisdom and 
 aiowledge of God I how unsearch- 
 .ble arc his judgments, and his ways 
 )ast finding out ! Rom. ix- 1 1. What 
 hall we say then ? Is there unrigh- 
 eoiisuess with God ? God forbid. 
 /er. 15. For he saith to Moses, I 
 will have mercy on whom I will 
 lave mercy, and I will have com- 
 >awion on whom I will have com- 
 1. Ver. 18. Therefore hath 
 rcy on whom he will have 
 , and whom he will he hard- 
 
 •\\. i. 4. According as he hath 
 . us in him before the foun- 
 . of the world, that we s-hould 
 ;>« holy, and without blame before 
 bim in love. Ver. 11. In whom 
 also we have obtained an inherit- 
 mce, being predestinated according 
 to the purpose of him who worketh 
 lU things after the counsel of his 
 own wii!. Rom. Lx. 2i;. What if 
 &oJ, willing to shew his wrath, and 
 
 to make his power known, endured 
 with much long-suffering the vessels 
 of wrath fitted to destructions 
 Ver. L':i. And that he might make 
 known the riches of his glory on the 
 vessels of mercy, which he had afore 
 prepared unto glory ? PsaL xxxiii. 1 1. 
 The counsel of the Lord standeth 
 for ever, the thoughts of his heart 10 
 all generations. 
 
 13. ^ 1 Tim. v. 21. I charge thee 
 before God, and the Lord Jesus 
 Clirist, and the elect angels, that 
 thou observe these things, without 
 preferring one before another, doing 
 nothing by partiahty. 
 
 * Eph. i. 4. According as he hath 
 chosen us in him before the founda- 
 tion of the world, that we should be 
 holy, and without blame before him 
 in love : Ver. 5. Having predestina- 
 ted us unto the adoption of children 
 by Jesus Christ to himself, according 
 to the good pleasure of his will, 
 Ver. C. ro the praise of the glory 
 of his grace, wherein he hath made 
 us accepted in the Beloved. 2 The=;^ 
 ii. 13. But we are bound to give 
 thanki alway to God for you, 
 brethren, beloved of the Lord, 
 because God hath from tlu' be- 
 ginning cho>en you to salvation, 
 through sauctification of tiie Spi- 
 rit, and belief of the truth . Ver. 14, 
 Whereiuito he called you by our 
 go.pet 
 
186 
 
 The Larger Catechism, 
 
 and the unsearchable counsel of his own will, (whereby In 
 extendeth or withholdeth favour as he pleaseth,) hath pass- 
 ed by and foreordained the rest to dishonoiu- and wrath 
 to be for their sin inflicted, to the praise of the glory of hii 
 justice y. 
 
 Q. 14. How doth God execute his decrees? 
 
 A. God executeth his decrees in the works of creatior 
 and providence, according to his infallible foreknowledge 
 and the free and immutable counsel of his own will '. 
 
 Q. 15. What is the work of creation? 
 
 A. The work of creation is that wherein God did in th( 
 beginning, by the word of his power, make of nothing th( 
 world, and all things therein, for himself^ within the spac< 
 of six daysj and all very good \ 
 
 Q. 16. Hou 
 
 gospel, to the obtaining of the glory 
 of the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 y Rom. ix. 1 7. For the scripture 
 Baith unto Pharaoh, Even for this 
 same purpose have I raised thee up, 
 that I might shew my power in 
 thee, and that my name might be 
 declared throughout all the earth. 
 Ver. 18. Therefore hath he mercy 
 on whom he will have mercy, and 
 whom he w ill he hardeneth. Ver. 2 1 . 
 Hath not the potter power over the 
 clay, of the same lump to make 
 one vessel unto honour, and another 
 tinto dishonour ? Ver. 22. What if 
 God, willing to shew his wrath, 
 and to make his power known, en- 
 dured with much long-suffering the 
 vessels of wrath fitted to destruction .' 
 Mat. xi. 25. At that time Jesus 
 answered and said, I thank thee, O 
 Father, Lord of heaven and earth, 
 because thou hast hid these things 
 from the wise and prudent, and hast 
 revealed them unto babes, Ver. 26. 
 Even so. Father, for so it seemed 
 good in thy sight. 2 Tim. ii. 20. 
 JBut in a great house there are not 
 #nly vessels of gold and of silver, 
 
 but also of wood and of earth 
 and some to honour, and some t< 
 dishonour. Jude, Ver. 4. For then 
 are certain men crept in unawares 
 who were before of old ordainec 
 to this condemnation, ungodly men 
 turning the grace of our God int( 
 lasciviousness, and denying the onli 
 Lord God, and our Lord Jesus Christ 
 1 Pet. 2. 8. And a stone of stum 
 bling, and a rock of offence, even U 
 them which stumble at the word 
 being disobedient, whereunto als< 
 they were appointed. 
 
 14. * Eph. i. 11. In whom als< 
 we have obtained an inheritance 
 being predestinated according to thi 
 purpose of him who worketh al 
 things after the counsel of his owi 
 will. 
 
 \5. "[Gen. Chajiter'u'] Heb. xi. 3 
 Through faith we understand tha 
 the worlds were framed by the won 
 of God, so that things which an 
 seen were not made of things whid 
 do appear. Prov. xvi. 4. The Lor< 
 hath made all things for himself 
 yea, even the wicked for the day o 
 evil, 
 
 IC. b Cd 
 
The Larger Catechism, 
 
 187 
 
 Q. 15. How did God create angels? 
 
 J. God created all the angels'* spirits', immortal'*, 
 loly % excelling in knowledge*, mighty in power % to exe- 
 ate his commandments, and to praise his name*', yet sub- 
 «?ct to diange '. 
 
 Q. 17. How did God create man ? 
 
 A. After God had made all other creatures, he created 
 !ian male and female ^ ; formed the body of the man of the 
 ust of the ground \ and the woman of the rib of the man ™, 
 indued them with livhig, reasonable, and immortal souls " ; 
 
 made 
 
 16. b Col. i. 16. For by him were 
 U things created that are in heaven, 
 lod that are in earth, visible and 
 ^visible, whether they be thrones, 
 sr dominions, or principalities, or 
 owers : all things were created by 
 torn, and for him. 
 
 ^ Psal. civ. 4. Who maketh his 
 ingeU spirits ; his ministers a flaming 
 lire. 
 
 d Mat. xxii. 30. For in the resur- 
 ection they neither marry, nor are 
 i;iven in marriage ; but are a« the 
 tugels of God in heaven. 
 
 ^ Mat. XXV. 31. When the Son of 
 lun shall come in his glory, and 
 all the holy angels with him, then 
 ^hall he sit upon the throne of his 
 b'lory. 
 
 f "2 Sam. xiv. 17. Then thine 
 landniaid said, The word of my 
 lord the king shall now be com- 
 "brtable ; for as the angel of God, 
 o is my lord the king- to discern 
 jood and bad : therefore the I>ord 
 :hy God will be with rhee. Mat. 
 cxiv. 36. But of that day *;nd hour 
 tnoweth no man, no, not the angels 
 }f heaven, but my Father only. 
 
 8 2 Thess. L 7. And to you who 
 ire troubled rest with us, when the 
 Lord Jesus shall be revealed from 
 heaven, with his mighty angels. 
 
 ^ Psal. ciii. 20. Bless the Lord, ye 
 ilis angels, that excel in strength, 
 
 that do his commandments, hearken, 
 ing unto the voice of his word. 
 Ver. 21. Bless ye the Lord, all ye his 
 hosts ; ye ministers of his that do hii 
 pleasure. 
 
 12 Pet. ii. 4. For if God spared 
 not the angels that sinned, but cast 
 them down to heli, aijd delivered 
 them into chains of darkness, to bd 
 reserved unto judgment. 
 
 17. k Gen. i. i:7. So God created 
 man in his own image, in the image 
 of God created he him : male and 
 female created he them. 
 
 1 Gen. ii. 7. Ard the Lord God 
 formed man of the dust of the ground, 
 and breathed into his nostrils the 
 breath of life. 
 
 ^ Gen. ii. 22. And the rib, which 
 the Lord God had taken from man, 
 made lie a woman, and brought her 
 inito the man. 
 
 "Gen. ii. 7. And the Lord God 
 formed man of the dust of the ground, 
 and breathed into his nostrils the 
 breath of life : and man became a 
 living souL Compared liit/i Job xxxv. 
 11. Who teacheth us more than the 
 beasts of the earth, and maketh us 
 wiser than the fowls of heaven. 
 And with Eccl. xii. 7. Then shall 
 the dust return to the earth as it 
 was; and the spirit shall return 
 unto God who gave it. And with 
 Mat. X. 28. And fear oot them 
 which 
 
i8e 
 
 'The Larger Catechism, 
 
 made them after his own image'', m knowledge p, H^htfifc 
 ousness, and holiness "i ; having the law of God written 
 in their hearts'^, and power to fulfil it% with dominion 
 over the creatures ' ; yet subject to fall ". 
 
 Q. 18. What are God's works of providence ? 
 
 A. God's works of providence are his most holy"^, 
 wise", and powerful preserving ^ and governing^ all his 
 
 creatures \ 
 
 which can kill the body, but are not 
 able to kill the soul : but rather fear 
 him which is able to destroy both 
 soul and body in hell. And with 
 Luke xxiiL 43. And Jesus said unto 
 him, Verily I say unto thee, To-d:iy 
 shalt thou be with me in paradise. 
 
 ° Gen. i. 27. So God created man 
 in hi3 own image, in tlie image of 
 God created he him : male and fe- 
 male created he them. 
 
 PCol. iii. 10. And have put on 
 tha new man, which is renewed in 
 knowledge, ajfter the image of him 
 that created him. 
 
 ^ Eph. iv. 2-1. And that ye put on 
 the new man, which after God is 
 created in righteousness and true 
 holiness. 
 
 ^ Rom. ii. 1 4. For when the Gen- 
 tiles, which have not the law, do by 
 nature the things contained in the 
 law, these having not the law, are 
 a law unto themselves: Ver. 15. 
 Which shew the work of the law 
 written in their hearts, their con- 
 science also bearing witness, and their 
 thoughts the mean while accusing or 
 elee eicuslng one another. 
 
 '*'EccL vii. 29. I.o, this only have 
 I found, that God hath made man 
 upright ; but they have sought out 
 many inventions. 
 
 t Gen. i. '28. And God blessed 
 them ; and God said unto them, Be 
 fiiiitfui, and multiply, and replenish 
 im earth, and subdut^ it : and have 
 
 dominion over the fish of the sea, 
 and over the fowl of the air, and 
 over every living thing that moveti 
 upon the earth. 
 
 " Gen. iii. 6. And when the woman 
 saw that the tree was good for food, 
 and that it was pleasant to the eyes, 
 and a tree to be desired to make 
 one wise, she took of the fruit there- 
 of, and did eat ; and gave also unto 
 her husband with her, and he did 
 eat. Eccl. vii. 29. Lo, this only 
 have I found, that God hath made 
 man upright ; but they have sought 
 out many inventions. 
 
 18. wpsal. cxlv. 17. The Lord is 
 righteous in all his ways, and hoi) 
 in all his works. 
 
 ^ Paal. civ. 24. O Lord, how mani- 
 fold are thy works ! in virisdom has! 
 thou made them all : the earth ij 
 full of thy riches. Isa. xxviii. 29. 
 This also cometh forth from the 
 Lord of hosts, which is wonderful 
 in counsel, and excellent in working. 
 
 y Heb. L 3. Who being the 
 brightness of his glory, and the 
 express image of his person, and 
 upholding all things by the word 
 of his power, when he had by 
 himself p';.'*ged our .sins, sat down f-ii 
 the right hand of the Majesty on 
 high. 
 
 ^ Psal. ciii. 19. The Lord hath 
 prepared his throne in the hea- 
 vens : and his klu'^doiR raleth over 
 
The Larger C« 
 
 Ucni.^ilL, 
 
 \%9 
 
 creatures ; ordering them, and all their actions ', to his OTSU 
 
 \\oYy ^. 
 Q. 19. ^V/iut is Go(rs providttice tmcards (he angels? , 
 A. God by liis providence pennilted some of the angels, 
 
 vilfully and irrecoverably, to fall into sin and damnation % 
 
 imiting and ordering that, and all their sins, to his own 
 
 ;lory ^ ; and established the rest in holiness and happiness *= ; 
 
 Mn ploying them all ^ at his pleasure, in the administrations 
 
 [)f his power, mercv, and justice ^. 
 
 ^ ' ' ■* Q. 20. mat 
 
 *Mat. X. 29. Are not two spar- 
 L'ows sold for a farthing ? and one of 
 ■hem sl»all not fall on tiie ground 
 without your Father. Vcr. JO. But 
 the very hairs of your head are all 
 numbered. Ver. 81. Fear ye not 
 therefore, ye are of more value than 
 many sparrows. Gen. xlv. 7. And 
 God sent me before you, to preserve 
 you a posterity in the earth, and 
 to save your lives by a great deli- 
 verance. 
 
 b Rom. xi. C6. For of him, and 
 through him, and to hini, are all 
 things; to whom be glory for ever. 
 Amen. Isa. Lciii. H. As a beast 
 goeth down into the valK-y, the 
 Spirit of the Lord caused him to 
 rest ; so didst thou lead thy people, 
 to make thyself a glorious name. 
 
 19. ^ Jude, Ver. 6. And the angels 
 which kept not their first estate, but 
 left their own habitation, he hath 
 reserved in everlasthig chains under 
 darkness, unto the judgment of the 
 ^eat day. 2 Pet. ii. -1. For if 
 God spared not the angels that sin- 
 ned, but cast them down to hell, 
 and delivered them into chains 
 of daikncss, to be reserved unto 
 judgment. Heb. ii. 16. For veri- 
 ly he took not on him the nature 
 of angek ; but he took on him 
 the seed of Abraham. John viji. 
 44. Ye are of your father the 
 devil, and the lusts of your father 
 
 ye will do : he was a murderer from 
 the beginning, and abode not in the 
 truth, because there is no truth in 
 him. When he speaketh a lie, he 
 speaketh of his own : for he is a liar, 
 and the father of it. 
 
 J Job i. 12. And the Lord said 
 unto Satan, Beliold, all that he hath 
 is in thy power, only upon himself 
 put not forth thine hand. So Satan 
 went forth from the presence of the 
 Lord. Mat. viii. 31. So the devils 
 besought him, saying. If thou cast us 
 out, suffer us to go away into the 
 herd of swine. 
 
 ^ 1 Tim. v. 21. I charge thee 
 before God, and the Lord Jesus 
 Christ, and the elect angels, that 
 thou observe these things, without 
 preferring one before another, doing 
 nothing by partiality. Mark viii. 88. 
 Whosoever therefore shall be asha- 
 med of me, and of my words, in this 
 adulterous and sinful generation, -of 
 him also shall the Son of man be 
 ashiuned, when he cometh in the 
 glory of his Father, with the holy 
 angels. Heb. xii. 22. But ye are 
 come unto mount Sion, and unto the 
 city of the living God, the heavenly 
 Jerusalem, and to an innumerable 
 company of angels. 
 
 »' Psal. civ. 4. Who maketh his 
 angels «pirit8^ hie ministers a flaming 
 fire. 
 
 * 2 Kings xix. 35. And il came 
 10 
 
190 
 
 The Larger Catechism, 
 
 Q. 20, What uas the providence of God toward man in tht 
 estate in which he was created f 
 
 A, The providence of God toward man in the estate in 
 which he was created, was the placing him in paradise, ap- 
 pointing him to dress it, giving him liberty to eat of the fruit 
 of the earth '' ; putting the creatures under his dominion ', 
 and ordaining marriage for his help '^ ; affording him com- 
 munion with himself ' ; instituting the sabbath '" ; entering 
 into a covenant of life with him, upon condition of personal, 
 
 perfect^ 
 
 to pas3 that night, that the ange! of 
 the Lord went out, and smote in the 
 camp of the Assyrians an hundred 
 fourscore and five thousand: and 
 when they arose early in the morn- 
 ing, behold, they were all dead 
 corpses. Heb. i. 14. Are they not 
 all ministering spirits, sent forth to 
 minister for them who shall be heirs 
 of salvation ? 
 
 20. hGen. il. 8. And the Lord 
 God planted a garden eastward in 
 Eden ; and there he put the man 
 whom he had formed. Ver. 15. 
 And the Lord God took the man, 
 and put him into the garden of 
 Eden, to dress it, and to keep it. 
 Ver. IC. And the JLord God com- 
 manded the man, saying, Of every 
 tree of the garden thou mayest freely 
 eat. 
 
 i Gen. u 28, And God blessed 
 them : and God said unto them, Be 
 fruitful, and multiply, and replenish 
 the earth, and subdue it ; and have 
 dominion over the fish of the sea, 
 and over the fowl of the air, and 
 over every living thing that moveth 
 upon the earth. 
 
 k Gen. ii. 1 S. And the Lord God 
 said, It is not good that the man 
 should be alone; I will make him 
 an help meet for him. 
 
 1 Gen. i. 26. And God said, 
 Let us make man in our image, 
 
 after our likeness ; and let them 
 have dominion over the fish of the 
 sea, and over the fowl of the air, and 
 over the cattle, and over all the 
 earth, and over every creeping thing 
 that creepeth upon the earth. Ver. 27, 
 So God created man in his own 
 image, in die image of God created 
 he him: male and female created 
 he them. Ver. 28. And God bless- 
 ed them : and God said unto them. 
 Be fruitful, and multiply, and re- 
 plenish the earth, and subdue it ; 
 and have dominion over the fish of 
 the sea, and over the fowl of the 
 air, and over every living thing 
 that moveth upon the earth. Ver. 29. 
 And God said, Behold, I have given 
 you every herb bearing seed, which 
 is upon the face of all the earth, 
 and every tree in the which is the 
 fruit of a tree yielding seed: to 
 you it sliall be for meat. Gen. 
 iii. 8. And they heard the voice 
 of the Lord God walking in the 
 garden in the cool of the day ; and 
 Adam and his wife hid themselves 
 from the presence of the Lord 
 God amongst the trees of the gar- 
 den. 
 
 "^ Gen. ii. 3. And God blessed the 
 seventh day, and sanctified it: be- 
 cause tiiat in it he had rested from 
 all his work, which God created and 
 made. 
 
 "Gal. 
 
The Larger Catechism. 
 
 191 
 
 )erfect, and perpetual obedience ", of which the tree of life 
 ras a pledge " ; and forbidding to eat of the tree of the 
 [nowledge of good and evil, upon the pain of death p. 
 
 Q. 21. Did man continue in that estate wherein God atjirst 
 \reated him ? 
 
 A. Our first parents being left to the freedom of their 
 ;wn will, through the temptation of Satan, transgressed 
 he commandment of God in eating the forbidden fruit ; 
 md thereby fell from the estate of innocency wherein they 
 (Vere created ''. 
 
 Q. 22. Did all mankind fall in that first transgression f 
 
 A. The covenant being made with Adam as a publick 
 lerson, not for himself only, but for his posterity, all man- 
 kind descendin<5 from him by ordinary generation % sinned 
 D him, and fell with him in that first transgression *. 
 
 Q. 23. Into 
 
 * GaL iiu 1 2. And the law is not 
 •f faith : but. The man that doeth 
 hem shall live in them, Rom. x. 5. 
 ''or Moses describeth the righte- 
 Hisness which is of the law. That the 
 oan which douth those things shall 
 ive by them. 
 
 ** Gen. ii. 9. And out of the 
 ^ound made the Lord God to grow 
 ■vetv tree that is pleasant to the 
 
 and good for food ; the tree of 
 
 -J in the midst of the garden, 
 ■u:d the tree of knowledge of good 
 tmd eviL 
 
 I P Gen. iL 1 7. But of the tree of 
 ^he knowledge of good and evil, 
 riir>n c}jalt not eat of it; for in the 
 
 hat thou eatest thereof thou 
 
 :irely die. 
 I iil. 1 Gen. iii. 6. And when the 
 woman saw that the tree was good 
 For food, and that it was pleasant to 
 pe eyes, and a tree to be desired 
 to make one wise, she took of the 
 fruit thereof, and did eat ; and gave 
 klso unto her husband with her, and 
 he did eat. Ver. 7. And the eyes 
 pf them both were opened, and they 
 knew that they were naked ; 
 
 and they sewed fig-leaves together, 
 and made themselves aprons. Ver. 8. 
 And they heard the voice of the 
 Lord God walking in the garden in 
 the cool of the day : and Adam and 
 his wife hid themselves from the pre- 
 sence of the Lord God amongst the 
 trees of the garden. Ver. IjJ. And 
 the Lord God said unto the woman. 
 What is this that thou hast done ? 
 And the woman said. The serpent 
 beguiled me, and I did eat. Ecd. 
 vii. 29. Lo, this only have I found, 
 that (Jod made man upright ; but 
 they have sought out many inven- 
 tions. 2 Cor. xi. fJ. But I fear, lest 
 by any means, as the serpent beguiled 
 Eve through his subtiity, so your 
 minds should be corrupted from the 
 simplicity that is in Christ. 
 
 22. ^ Acts xvii. 26. And hath made 
 of one blood all nations of men, for 
 to dwell on all the face of the earth; 
 and hath determined the times before 
 appointed, and the bounds of their 
 habitation. 
 
 *Gen. ii. IC. And the Lord God 
 
 commanded the man, saying. Of 
 
 every tree of the garden thou 
 
 mayeft 
 
m 
 
 The Larger Calcclmm, 
 
 Q. 25. Into what estate did the fall bring mankind? 
 
 A. The fall brought mankind into an estate of sin and 
 misery ^ 
 
 Q. 24. What is sin ? 
 
 A. Sin is any want of conformity unto, or transgression 
 of, any law of God, given as a rule to the reasonable 
 creature ". 
 
 Q. 25. Wherein consistcth the sinfulness of that estate where- 
 into men fell? 
 
 A. The sinfulness of that estate whereinto man fell, con- 
 sisteth in the guilt of Adam^s first sin '% the want of that 
 iighteousness wherein he was created, and the corruption 
 of his nature, whereby he is utterly indisposed, disabled, 
 and made opposite unto all that is spiritually good, and 
 wholly inclined to all evil, and that continually " ; which is 
 
 commonly 
 
 mayest freely eat: Ver. 17. But of 
 the tree of the knowledge of good 
 and evil, thou shalt not eat of it: 
 for in the day that thou eatest thereof 
 thou shalt surely die. {Compared 
 ivlt/t P.om. V. 12, — 20.] Wherefore, 
 ■as by one man sin entered into the 
 ^world^ and death by sin ; and so 
 ■^eath passed upon all men, for that 
 uU have sinned. Ver. 15. For if 
 tlirough the offence of one many be 
 dead; much more — Ver. 16. — For 
 the "judgment was by one to con- 
 demnation 5 — Ver. 17. For if by one 
 man's offence death reigned by one j 
 
 aiuth more Vei". 18. Therefore, 
 
 as by the offence of one judgment 
 came upon all men to condemnation ; 
 even so— —Ver. 1 9. For as by one 
 man's disobedience many were made 
 sinners; go by the obedience^ 
 And with 1 Cor. xv. 21. For since by 
 man came death, by man came also 
 the resurrection of the dead. Ver. 22. 
 For as in Adam all die, even so io 
 Christ shall all be made alive. 
 
 23. tRom. V. 12. Wherefore, 
 as by one man sin entered into the 
 .world, and death by sin; »nd £9 
 
 death passed upon all men, for that 
 all have sinned. Rom. iii, 23. For 
 all have sinned, and come short of 
 the glory of God. 
 
 24. " 1 John iii. 4. Whosoever 
 committeth sin transgresseth also the 
 law: fur sin is the transgression of 
 the law. Gal. iii. 10. For as many 
 as are of the wotks of the law are 
 under the curse : for it is written, 
 Cursed is every one that coiitinueth 
 not in all things which are written 
 in the book of the law to do them. 
 Ver. 12. And the law is not of faith- 
 but, The man that doeth them shall 
 live in them. 
 
 25. ^ Rom. V. 12. WTierefore, as 
 by one man sin entered into the 
 world, and death by sin ; and so death 
 passed upon all men, for that all 
 have sinned. Ver. 1 9. For as by one 
 man's disobedience many were madel 
 sinners; so by the obedience of one 
 shall many be made righteous, 
 
 ^ Rom- iii. 10. As it is written, 
 There is none righteous, no, not 
 one: Ver. 11. There is none that 
 understandeth, there is none that 
 eeeketh after God. Ver. 12. They 
 
The Larger Caicchi^m, 
 
 10.1 
 
 ommonlv called Original Sin, and from which do proceed 
 
 I^tual transgressions ■'. 
 m2t). How is original sin convei/ed from our Jirst parents 
 mthcif posferitij ? 
 • Original sin is conveyed from our first parents unto 
 ir posterity l»y natural generation, so as all that proceed 
 roni them in that way are conceived and horn in sin '. 
 Q. 27. 117/^/ misery did the fall bring upon mankind? 
 A. The fall hrought upon mankind the loss of commu- 
 \vitli God ", his displeasure and curse ; so as we are 
 
 by 
 
 ire all gone out of the way, they 
 
 »re together become improfitable ; 
 
 ihfre is none that doeth goo<1, no, 
 
 Jot one. Ver. 13. Their throat is an 
 
 spen sepulthre; with their tongues 
 
 (lare used deceit; the poison 
 
 ^ is under thoir lips: Ver. 14. 
 
 • mouth is full of qursing and 
 
 vss: Ver. \5. Their feet are 
 
 to shed bloQi^: Ver. 16". De- 
 
 'juction and misery are in their 
 
 rays: Ver. 17. And the way of 
 
 eace have they not known : Ver. 1 8. 
 
 'here is no fear of God before their 
 
 'es. Ver. 1 y. Now we know, that 
 
 hut things soever the law «aith, it 
 
 lith to theni who are under the 
 
 ivv ; that every mouth may be 
 
 opped, and all the world may be- 
 
 ome guilty btfore God. Eph. ii. J. 
 
 ird you hath he quickentd, who 
 
 ere dead in trespasses and sins : 
 
 'er. i?. Wherein in tin e past ye 
 
 'alhcJ accordirg to the course of 
 
 lis world, accordirg to the prince 
 
 f the power of tlie air, the spirit 
 
 Kit new worketh in the children 
 
 disobedience. Ver. 3. Among 
 
 honi also we all had our conversa- 
 
 on in times past, in the lusts of our 
 
 esh, fulfilling the desires of the 
 
 sh and of the mind ; and were 
 
 nature the children of wrath, 
 
 ven as others. Rom. v. 6. For 
 
 hen we were yet without strength, 
 
 » due time Christ died for the un- 
 
 godly. Rom. viii. 7. Because the 
 carnal mind is enmity against God : 
 for it is not subject to the law of 
 God, neither indeed can be. Ver. 8. 
 So then they that are in the flesh 
 c;uinot please God. " Ger. vi. 5, 
 And God saw that the wickedness 
 of man was great in the earth, 
 and that every imagination of the 
 thoughts of his heart was only evil 
 continually. 
 
 y James i. I 4. But every man is 
 tempted, when he is drawn away of 
 his own lu5t, and enticed. Ver. J". 
 Then when lust hath conceived, it 
 bringeth forth sin ; and sin, whi-a 
 it is finisl'.ed, 'bringeth forth dearli. 
 Match. XV. J 9. For out of the heat 
 proceed evil thoughts, murders, 
 adulteries, fornications, thefts, false 
 witness, blasphemies. 
 
 26. ^Psal. li. 5. Behold, I was 
 shapen in iniquity ; atid in sin did my 
 mother coi ceive me. Jib xiv. 4. 
 Who can bring a clean thing out of 
 an ut.clean ? not one. Job xv. 14, 
 What is man, that he ^llould be clean ? 
 and he which is horn of a woman, 
 that he should be righteous? John 
 iii. a. 'l"i»at which is born of the 
 flesh is flesh ; and that which is 
 born of the Spirit is spirit. 
 
 *j7. * Gen. iii. 8. And they heard 
 the voice of the Lord God walk- 
 ing in the garden in the cci^l of 
 thj day : and Adam and his wife 
 I hid 
 
194 
 
 The Larger Catechism, 
 
 by nature cliildren of wrath'', bond slaves to Satan % and 
 justly liable to all punishments in this world, and that 
 which is to come ^,^ 
 
 Q. 28. What are the punishments of sin in this world? 
 
 A. The punishments of sin in this world are either in- 
 ward, as blindness of mind ^, a reprobate sense \ strqng 
 delusions ^, hardness of heart % horror of conscience ', and 
 
 vile 
 
 hid themselves from the presence 
 of the Lord God amongst the trees 
 cf the garden. Ver. 10. And he 
 said, 1 heard thy voice in the garden, 
 and I was afraid, because I was 
 naked; and I hid myself. Ver. 24. 
 So he drove out the man ; and he 
 placed at the east of the garden 
 of Eden cherubims, and a flaming 
 sword, which turned every ^^'ay, 
 to keep the way of the tree of life. 
 
 b Eph. ii. 2. Wherein- in time 
 past ye walked according to the 
 •course of this world, according to 
 -the prince of the power of tiie air, 
 the spirit that now wcrketh in the 
 children of disobedience. Ver. 3. 
 Among whom also we all had our 
 conversation in times past, in the 
 lusts of our flesli, fulfilling the de- 
 sires of the flesh and of the mind ; 
 and were by nature the children of 
 wrath, even as others. 
 
 <= 2 Tim. ii. 26. And that they 
 may recover themselves out of the 
 •snjre of the devil, Vv'ho are taken 
 captive hy him at his will. 
 
 d Gen. ii. 17, But of the tree of 
 the krjowledge of good and evil 
 tliou shalt not eat of it ; -for in the 
 day that chou eatest thereof thou 
 shak surely die. Lam. iiu 39. 
 Wherefore doth a living man com- 
 plain, a man for the punishment of 
 his sins ? Rom. vi. 23. For the 
 wages of fi'n is death; but the gift 
 of God is eternal life, through Jesus 
 Christ our Lord. Matth. xxv. 41. 
 Then sfeall he say also unto them 
 
 on the left hand, Depart from me, 
 ye cursed, into everlasting fire, pre- 
 pared for the devil and his angels. 
 Ver. 4G. And these shall go away 
 into everlasting punishment ; but 
 the righteous into life eternal. 
 Jude, Ver. 7. Even as Sodom and 
 Gomorrha, and the cities about 
 them, in like manner giving them- 
 selves over to fornication, and going 
 after strange flesh, are set forth for 
 an example, suffering the vengeance 
 of eternal fire. 
 
 28. "^Eph. iv.* 18. Having the 
 understanding darkened, being alie- 
 nated from the life of God through 
 the ignorance that is in them, 
 because of the blindness of theii 
 heart. 
 
 f Rom. i. 28. Even as they die 
 not like to retain God in theii 
 knowledge, God gave them ovei 
 to a reprobate mind, to do tbosi 
 things which are not convenient. 
 
 8 2 Thess. ii. 11. And for thi 
 cause God shall send them strong de 
 lusion, that they should believe a lie 
 
 h Rom. ii. 5. But after thy hard 
 ness and impenitent heart, treasures 
 up unto thyself wrath against th 
 day of wrath, and revelation of th 
 righteous judgment of God. 
 
 i Isa. xxxiii. 1 4. The sinners i 
 Zion are afraid ; fearfulness hat 
 surprized the hypocrites : wh 
 among us shall dwell with tlie dt 
 vouring fire ? who among us sha 
 dwell with everlasting burnings 
 Gen. iv. 13. And Cain said unt 
 
 th 
 
The Larger Catechism. 
 
 19« 
 
 file affections ^ ; or outward, as the curse of God upon the 
 creatures for our sakes \ and all otlier evils that befall U8 
 in otir bodies, names, estates, relations, and employments " ; 
 uogether with death itself". 
 
 Q. 29. What are the piniisfiments of sin in the world to come f 
 
 A. The punishments of sin in the world to come, are 
 everlasting separation from the comfortable presence of 
 God, and most grievous torments in soul and body, with- 
 out intermission, in hell-fire for ever °. 
 
 Q. 50. Doth God leave all mankind to perish in the estate of 
 \nn and misery ? 
 
 A. God doth not leave all men to perish in the estate of 
 ind misery p, into which tliey fell by the breach of the 
 covenant, commonly called the Covenant of Works "^ ; 
 
 but 
 
 ihe Lord, My punishment is greater 
 than I can bear. Mat. xxvii. 4. 
 ■ -■, I have sinned, in that I 
 Setrayed the innocent blood. 
 .Mil. they said, What is that to us? 
 lec thou to that. 
 
 •t Rom. i. L'G. For this cause God 
 
 ^;*ve them up unto vile affections: 
 
 for even their women did change 
 
 ^>tural use uito that which is 
 
 r nature. 
 
 n. iii. 17. And unto Adam he 
 
 Because thou hast hearkened 
 
 mw liie voice of thy wife, and hast 
 
 IBfen of the fruit of which I com- 
 
 Bflanded thee, saying, Thou shalt not 
 
 ' it; cursed is the ground for 
 
 :':e ; in sorrow shalt thou eat of 
 
 •le days of thy life. 
 
 out. xxviii. 15. to the end, 
 
 lur jt shall come to pass, if thou 
 
 nit not hearken onto the voice of 
 
 Lord thy God, to observe to do 
 
 Ji his commandments, and his sta- 
 
 utes, which r command thee this 
 
 lay, that all these curses shall come 
 
 pen thee, and overtake thee. 
 
 'er. 16. Cursed shalt thou be in 
 
 he city, and cursed shalt thou be 
 
 1 the field. Ver. 17. Cursed shall 
 
 e thy baaket and thy store. 
 
 Ver. 1 fi. Cursed shall be the fruit of 
 thy body, and the fruit of thy 
 land, l^c. 
 
 " Rom. vi. 2L What fruit had ye 
 then in those things whereof ye are 
 now ashamed ? for the end of tho3e 
 things is death. Ver. 23. For the 
 wages of sin is death ; but the gift of 
 God is eternal life, through Jesu* 
 Christ our Lord. 
 
 29. ° 2 Thess. i. 9. Who shall be 
 punished with everlasting destruction 
 from the presence of the Lord, and 
 from the glory of his power. Mark 
 ix. 44, 46", 48, — To go into hell, — 
 where their worm dieth not, and the 
 fire is not quenched. Luke xvi. 24. 
 And he cried, and said, Father Abra- 
 ham, have mercy on nie, and send 
 l^zanis, that he may dip the tip 
 of his finger in water, and cool 
 my tongue; for I am tormented in 
 this flame. 
 
 na P I Thess. V. 9. For God hath 
 not appointed us to wrath ; but to 
 obtain salvation by our Lord Jesiw 
 Christ. 
 
 ^ Gal. iii. 10. For as many as are 
 
 of the works of the law are under 
 
 the curse : for it is written, Cursed 
 
 is every one that coiitinueth not 
 
 IS \m 
 
nm 
 
 The Larimer Catechisnu 
 
 ■but of his mere love and mercy deliveretli liis elect out c 
 it, ami bringeth them into an estate of salvation by tli 
 second covenant, commonly called the Covenant of Grace 
 
 Q. 51. Wi'lJi whom was the covenant of grace made? 
 
 A. The covenant of grace was made with Christ as th 
 second Adam, and in him with all the elect as his seed 
 
 Q. 52. How is the grace of God manifested in the secon 
 covenant ? 
 
 J. The grace of God is manifested in the second covenani 
 in that he freely provideth and olFereth to sinners a Mediator 
 
 an 
 
 in all things which are written in 
 the book of the law to do them. 
 Ver. 12. And the law is not of 
 faith : but, The man that doeth 
 them shall live in them. 
 
 ■■ Tit. iii. 4. But after that the 
 kindness and love of God our Sa- 
 viour toward man appeared," Ver. 5. 
 ^ot by works of righteousness 
 which we have done, but according 
 to his mercy he saved us, by the 
 washing of regeneration, and renew- 
 ing of the Holy Ghost ; Ver. 6. 
 Which he shed on us abundantly, 
 through Jesus Christ our Saviour : 
 "Ver. 7. That being justified by his 
 grace, we should be made heirs 
 according to the hope of eternal 
 life. Gal. iii, 21. Is the law then 
 against the promises of God ? God 
 forbid : for if there had been a law 
 given which could have given life, 
 verily righteousness should have been 
 by the law. Rom. iii. 20. Therefore 
 by the deeds of the law there shall 
 no flesh be justified in his sight : for 
 by the law is the knowledge of sin. 
 Ver. 21. But now the righteous- 
 ness of God without the law is 
 manifested, being witnessed by the 
 law and the prophets; Ver. 22., 
 Even the righteousness of God, 
 which is by faith of Jesus Christ 
 Tunto all and upon all them that 
 believe ; for there is no diiference. 
 
 3].^ Gal. iii. 16. Now to Al 
 raham and his seed were the pr( 
 mises made. He saith not, And t 
 seeds, as of many ; but as of on 
 And to thy seed, whieh is Chris 
 [Rom. V. 15. to the c/iJ.I Isa. llii. Kj 
 ■Yet it pleased the J.ord to bruii 
 him; he hath put him to griel 
 Avhen thou slialt nrake his soul t 
 offering for sin, he shall see li 
 «eed, he shall prolong his day 
 and the pleasure of the Lord sh 
 prosper in his hand. Ver. 11. I 
 shall see of the travail of his sou 
 ■and shall be satisfied : by his kn 
 ledge -shall my righteous servai 
 -justify many ; for he shall bear the 
 iniquities. 
 
 .32. tGen. iii. 15. And I w 
 put enmity between thee and 
 woman, and between thy seed ar 
 her seed : it shall bruise thy hea 
 and thou shalt bruise his hee 
 Isa. xliL 6. I the Lord have call 
 thee in righteousness, and w 
 hold thine hand, and will kei 
 thee, and will give thee for 
 covenant of the people, for a lig 
 of the Gentiles. John vi. 27. L 
 hour not for the meat which p 
 risheth, but for that meat whi( 
 end ureth unto everlasting life, whi( 
 the Son of man shall give un 
 you : for him hath God the Fath 
 scaled. 
 
 "1 Jol 
 
Tlie Larger Catechism, 
 
 lor 
 
 lard life and salvation by him"; and requiring faitli a«? 
 Ihe condition to interest them in him ""j promiseth and 
 fiveth his Holy Spirit ^ to all his elect, to work in them 
 hat faith •, vitli all other saving graces''; aiid to enable 
 hem unto all holy obedience % as tlie evidence of the truth 
 [>f their faith ^ and thankfulness to God % and as the way 
 which he halli appointed them to salvation''. 
 
 Q. 33. Wan the covenant of grace always adminutered after 
 me and the same manner ? 
 
 A. The covenant of grace was not always administer- 
 ed after the same manner, but the administrations of it un- 
 kr the Old Testament were- difTerent from those under 
 ihe New^ 
 
 Q, 34. How 
 
 ^ 1 John V 11. And this is the 
 :^cord, that G(.d harh given to us 
 nemal life ; and this life ia in his 
 Son. Ver. 12. He that hath the 
 Son hath life : and he that hath not 
 the Son of God harh not life. 
 
 *John iii. 16. For Cod 80 loved 
 
 ^" ".-orld, that he p:ave his only 
 
 ;.n Son, that whosoever be- 
 
 li in him should not perish, but 
 
 have everlasting hfe. John i. 12. 
 
 |B':t as many as received him, to 
 
 '^ave he rower to become the 
 
 ! God, evti: to them that be- 
 
 iitvf on his name. 
 
 ^ Prov, i. 2:j. B.Aold, I will pour 
 out my Spirit unto you, I will make 
 known my words unto you. 
 
 y J Cor. iv. 1 3. We having the 
 
 pirit of faith, according as it is 
 
 r, I believed, and thtrefore 
 
 h^vc I «;poken: we also believe, and 
 
 therefore speak. 
 
 ol. V. 22. But the fruit of the 
 
 i« love, joy, peace, lotig-«uf. 
 
 , gentleness, goodness, faith, 
 
 23. Meekness, temperance : 
 
 -^t such there is no law. 
 
 • Ezek. ixxvi 27. And I will put 
 
 iny Spirit within you, and cause you 
 
 to walk in my statutes, and ye shall 
 
 keep my judgments, and do them. 
 
 b James ii. 18. Yea, a man may 
 say, Thou hast faith, and I have 
 works : shew me thy faith without 
 thy works, and I will shew thee my 
 faith by my works. Ver. 22. Seest 
 thou how faith wrought with his 
 works ; and by works was faith 
 made perfect } 
 
 ^2 Cor. V. 14. For the love of 
 Christ constraineth us ; because we 
 thus judge, that if one died for all, 
 then were all dead : Ver, 1 5. And 
 that he died for all, that they which 
 live should not henceforth live unto 
 themsf^lves, but unto him which 
 died for them, and rose again. 
 
 ^ Eph. ii. 10. For we are his 
 workmanship, created in Christ Jesus 
 unto good works, which God hath 
 before ordained that we should walk 
 in them. 
 
 S3 « 2 Cor. iii. 6. Who also hath 
 made us able mini^t^rs of the new 
 testament ; not of the letter, but of 
 the Spirit : for the letter killeth, 
 but the Spirit giveth life. Ver. 7. 
 But if the ministration of death, 
 written and engraven in stones, was 
 glorious, so that the children of 
 Israel could not stedfastly behold 
 the face of Moses for the glory 
 of his coxmtenance, which glory 
 i 1> was 
 
198 
 
 The Larger Catechism. 
 
 Q. 34. How was the covenant of grace administered unde: 
 the Old Testament ? 
 
 A. The covenant of grace was administered under tin 
 Old Testament, by promises ^^ prophecies % sacrifices '', cir 
 cumcision ', the passover *", and otlier types and ordinances 
 which did all fore-signify Christ then to come, and wer» 
 for that time sufficient to build up the elect in faith in th( 
 promised ]\Iessiah ', by whom they then had full remissioi 
 of sin, and eternal salvation "*. 
 
 Q. 55. How is the covenant of grace administered unde, 
 the New Testament ? 
 
 A. Under the New Testament, when Christ the substanc< 
 was exhibited, the same covenant of grace was and stil 
 
 i; 
 
 was to be done away ; Ver. 8. How 
 shall not the ministration of the 
 Spirit be rather glorious ? Ver. 9. 
 Por if the ministration of con- 
 demnation be glory, much more 
 doth the ministration of righteous- 
 aess exceed in glory, 
 
 34. f Rom. XV. 8. Now I say, 
 that Jesus Christ was a minister of 
 the circumcision for the truth of 
 God, to confirm the promises made 
 unto the fathers, 
 
 *Acts iii. 20. And he shall send 
 Jesus Christ, which before was 
 preached unto you.- Ver, 24. Yea, 
 and all the prophets from Samuel, 
 and those that follow after, as 
 Biany as have spoken, have likewise 
 foretold of these days. 
 
 ^» Heb. X. 1 . For the law having 
 a shadow of good things to come, 
 and not the very image of the 
 things, can never v,rith those sacri- 
 fices, which they offered year by 
 year continually, make the comers 
 thereunto perfect. 
 
 iRom. iv. 11. And he received 
 the sign of circumcision, a seal of 
 the righteousness of the faith 
 Avhich he had, yet being uncir- 
 cumcised ; that he might be the 
 father of all them that believe. 
 
 though they be not circumcised 
 that righteousness might be im 
 puted unto them also. 
 
 It 1 Cor. v. 7. Purge out there 
 fore the old leaven, that ye ma^ 
 be a new lump, as ye are unlea 
 vened. For even Christ our pass 
 over is sacrificed for us. 
 
 1 [Heb. Chapters viii. ix. and x. 
 Heb. xi. 13. These all died in faith 
 not having received the promises 
 but having seen them afar off, anc 
 were persuaded of them, and env 
 braced them, and confessed tha 
 they were strangers and pilgrims oi 
 the earth. 
 
 "^ Gal. iii. 7. Know ye thereforei 
 that they which are of faith, th« 
 same are the children of Abraham 
 Ver. 8. And the scripture fore 
 seeing that God would justify th{ 
 heathen through faith, preachec 
 before the gospel unto Abraham 
 saying, In thee shall all nations b< 
 blessed. Ver. 9. So then thej 
 which be of faith are blessed witf 
 faithful Abraham. Ver. \^. That 
 the blessing of Abraham might 
 come on the Gentiles through Jesu: 
 Christ ; that we might receivt 
 the promise of the Spirit througl- 
 lUith. 
 
 35. " Marli 
 
The Larger CaUchhm. 
 
 10§ 
 
 I 
 
 be administered in the preaching of the word ■, and 
 idmiiiistration of the sacraments of baptism" and the 
 Ps supper P ; in wfiich grace and salvation are held 
 I in more fulness, evidence, and efficacy, to all 
 
 3(1. Who is thf Mediator of the covenant of grace? 
 The only Mediator of the covenant of grace is the 
 Jesus Christ % w ho, being the eternal Son of God, of 
 substance and equal with the Father', in the fulness 
 
 of 
 
 ^ J. ° Mark xvi. 1 5. And he eaid un- 
 to thpni. Go ye into all the world, and 
 preach the gospel to every creature. 
 
 ® Mjt. xxviii. 19. Go ye therefore, > 
 RTid teach all nations, baptizing them 
 in the name of the Father, and of 
 the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: 
 Ver. £0. Teaching them to observe 
 all tilings whatsoever I have com- 
 "' • led you : and, lo, I am with you 
 ., even unto the end of the 
 \ -: J. Amen. 
 
 P 1 Cor. xi. 23. For I have recei- 
 Ted of the Lord that which also I 
 •J red unto you, That the Lord 
 . the same night in which he 
 ictrayed, took bread: Ver. 24. 
 when he had given thanks, he 
 ui..Kc it, aj:d said, Take, eat; this is 
 my body, wJAich is broken fur you : 
 this do in remembrance of n)e. 
 Ver. 25. After the same maimer afiio 
 he took the cup, when he had sup- 
 ped, saying. This cup is the new 
 testament in my blooil : this do ye, 
 Bs oft as ye drink it, in remembrance 
 of me. 
 
 • ^ 2 Cor. ill. G. tc the end. Who 
 -also hath m.ide us able ministers of 
 tbp new testament; not of the letter, 
 f the Spirit: for the letter kill- 
 ' , but the Spirit giveth life. Ver. 7. 
 But if the ministration of death, 
 ■written and engraven in stones, was 
 glorious, — Ver. 8. How A\.\\\ not the 
 niijiistration of the Spirit be rather 
 
 glorious ? Ver. 9. For if the niinistra^ 
 tion of condemnation be glory, much 
 more doth the ministration of righ- 
 teousness exceed in glory, l5'c. * Heb, 
 viii. 6. But now hath he obtained a 
 more excell«;nt minifttry, by bow 
 much also he is the Mediator of a 
 better covenaijt, which was establish- 
 ed upon bttter promises. Ver. 10. 
 For this is the covenant that I will 
 make with the house of Israel after 
 those days, saith the Lord : I will 
 put my laws into their mind, and 
 write them in their hearts t and I 
 V ill be to them a God, and they shall 
 be to me a people. Ver. 11. And 
 they shall not teach every man iils 
 neighbour, and every man his bro- 
 ther, saying. Know the Lord : for all 
 shall know me, from the least to the 
 greatest. Mat. xxviii. 19. Go ye 
 therefore, and teach all nations, bap- 
 tizing them in the name of, i^c. 
 
 .SG. '' 1 Tim. ii. 5. For there is one 
 God, and one M^iator between God 
 and men, the man Christ Jesus. 
 
 ^ John i, 1. In the beginning wai 
 the Word, and the Word was with 
 God, and the Word was God, 
 Ver. 14. And the Word was made 
 flesh, and dwelt among us, (and 
 we beheld his glory, the glory as 
 of the only begotten of the Father,) 
 full of grace and truth. John x. SO. 
 I and my Father are one. Phil. ii. 6. 
 Who, being in the form of God, 
 I 4 thought 
 
20€> 
 
 The Larger Catechism. 
 
 I 
 
 of time became man \ and so was and continues to be God 
 Jtnd man, in two entire distinct natures^ . and one persoji, 
 for ever". 
 
 Q. 37. How did Christy being the Son ofGod^ become man T 
 
 A. Christ the Son of God became man, by taking io 
 Jiimself a true body,, and a reasonable soul '% being con- 
 ceived by the power of the Holy Ghost in the womb of 
 the Virgin Mary, of her substance, and born of her ""^ yet 
 without sin ^'. 
 
 Q. 58. Why was it requisite that the Mediator should be God? 
 
 A. It was requisite thai the Mediator should be God, that 
 lie might sustain and keep the human nature from sinking 
 
 under 
 
 thoujrht it not robbery to be equal 
 i^'ith God. 
 
 t GaL iv. 4. But when the fulness 
 ©f the time was come, God sent fof th 
 3his Son, niiide of a woman, made un- 
 der the law. 
 
 *^I.uke j. 35. And the angel an- 
 swered and said unto her, The Holy- 
 Ghost shrJl come upon thee, and the 
 power of the Highest shall over- 
 shadow thee: therefore also that holy 
 thing, which shall be born of thee, 
 shall be called the Son of God. 
 Rom. ix. 5. Whose are the fathers. 
 End of whom, as concerning the 
 flesh, Christ came, who is over 
 all, God, blessed for ever. An -en. 
 Col. ii. 9. For in him dwelleth all 
 ihe fulness of the Godhead bodily. 
 !Heb. vl;. 24. But this man, be- 
 cause he cotitinueth ever, hath an 
 Tanchangeable priesthood. Ver. 25. 
 Wherefore he is able also to save 
 them to the uttermost that come 
 unto God by him, seeing he ever 
 liveth to make intercession for them. 
 
 37. ^' John i. 14. And the Word 
 was made flesh, and dwelt among 
 us, (and we beheld his glory, the 
 glory as of the only begotten of the 
 J'ather,) full of grace and truth. 
 Mat..xy.vi. J8. Then saith he unto 
 them, My soul is exceeding sorrow- 
 
 ful, even unto death ; tarry ye here^l 
 and watch with me. 
 
 ^ hxi^Q i. 27. To a virgin espoused 
 to a man, whose name was Jo-^eph, of 
 the house of David ; and the virgin's 
 name was Mary. Ver. 31. And, 
 behold, thou shalt conceive in thy 
 woHib, and bring forth a son, and 
 shalt call his name Jesus. Ver. 35. 
 And the angel answered and said 
 unto her, The Holy Gh«st shall come 
 upon thee, and the power of the 
 Highest shall overshadow thee 
 therefore also that holy thing, 
 which shall be born of thee, shall be 
 called the Son of God. Ver. 42. 
 And Elisabeth gpake out with a loud 
 voice, and said, Blessed art thou 
 among women, and blessed is the 
 fruit of thy womb. Gal. iv. 4. But 
 when the fulness of the time was 
 come, God sent forth his Son, made 
 of a woman, made under the law. 
 
 J' Heb. iv. 15. For we have not 
 an high priest which cannot be 
 touched with the feeling of our 
 infirmities ; but was in all points 
 tempted like as we are, jjet with- 
 out sin.- Heb. vii. 26. For such 
 an high priest became us, who is 
 holy, harmless, undehled, separate 
 from sinners, and made higher than 
 the heavens. 
 
 38. ^Acts 
 
ijirger 
 
 tecnism. 
 
 the infinite \\Tath of God, and the power of death * ; 
 ^ J worth and efficacy to his suiferings, obedience, and 
 intercession * ; and to satisfy God's justice ^ procure his la- 
 
 jinrchase a peculiar people '', give his Spirit to them ', 
 
 conquer 
 
 heavens ; Ver. 27. Who needeth 
 not daily, as those high priests, to 
 offer up sacrifice, first for his own 
 sins, and then for the people's : for 
 this he did once, when he ofTered up 
 himself. Ver. 28. For the law mali- 
 eth men high priests which have in- 
 firmity ; but the word of the oath, 
 wl'.ich was since the law, maketh the 
 Son, who is consecrated for ever- 
 more. 
 
 l> Rom. ill. 24. Being justified free- 
 ly by his grace, through the redemp- 
 tion that is in Jesus Christ : Ver. 
 25. Whom God hath set forth to 
 be a propitiation through faith in his 
 blood, to declare his righteousness 
 for the remission of sins that are 
 past, through the forbearance of 
 God ; Ver. 26. To declare, I say, 
 at this time his righteousness : that 
 he might be just, and the justi- 
 fier of him which believeth in Je- 
 sus. 
 
 ^ Eph. i. C. To the praise of the 
 glory of his grace, wherein he hath 
 made us accepted in the Beloved. 
 Mat. iii. J 7. And, lo, a voice from 
 heaven, saying. This Is my beloved 
 Son, in whom I am well pleased. 
 
 d Tit. 11. 13. Looking for that 
 bles«ed hope, and the glorious ap- 
 pearing of the great God, and our 
 Saviour Je.^us Christ : Ver. 1 4. Who 
 gave himself for us, that he might 
 redet-m us from all iraquity, and 
 purify ur.to himself a peculiar people, 
 zealous of good works. 
 
 ^ Gal. iv 6. And because ye are 
 sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit 
 of his Son into your hearts, crying, 
 Abba, Father, 
 
 I 5 f Luke 
 
 ii. 24. Whom God hath 
 
 up, having loosed the pains of 
 
 : because it was not possible 
 
 he should be holden of it. 
 
 '_'.'. For David speaketh con- 
 
 V him, I foresaw the Lord al- 
 
 hefore my face ; for he is on 
 
 :v!;ht hand, that I should not be 
 
 ini;ved. Rom. i. 4. And declared 
 
 to he the Son of God with power, 
 
 according to the Spirit of holiness, 
 
 by the resurrection from ,the dead. 
 
 ^' ■ irtd rvith Rom. iv. 25. Who 
 
 'elivered for our offences, and 
 
 raised again for our justifica- 
 
 Heb. ix. 14. How much 
 
 shall the blood of Christ, 
 
 through tiie eternal Spirit 
 
 '1 himself without spot to 
 
 , purge your conscience from 
 
 works, to serve the living 
 
 ► * Acts XX. 28. Take heed there- 
 for.- unto yourselvt^s, and to all the 
 , over the which the Holy 
 t hath made you overseers, to 
 rhe church of God, which he 
 purchas«'d.wirh his own blood. 
 li 'i. ix. H. How much more shall 
 tht blood of Christ, who through 
 the eternal Spirit offered himself 
 ■without spot to God, purge your 
 conscieiKe from dead works, to 
 •erve the living God ? Heb. vii. 25. 
 WiR'refore he is able also to save 
 thtni to the uttermost that come 
 unto God by him, st-eing he ever 
 livtth to make interces.sion for 
 them. Ver. 26. For such an high 
 priot became us, who is holy, 
 harmless, iindefilcd, srpaiate from 
 sinners, and made higher than the 
 
202 
 
 The Larger Catechism, 
 
 conquer all their enemies ^, and bring them to everlasting 
 salvation ^. 
 
 Q. 39. JF/iy was it, requisite that the Mediator should be 
 man? 
 
 A. It was requisite that the Mediator should be man, that 
 he might advance our nature ^, perform obedience to the 
 law ', suffer and make intercession for us in our nature % 
 
 that we might re- 
 ceive 
 
 have a fellow-feeling of our infirmities ' , 
 
 r I^iike i. 68. Blessed be the Lord 
 God of Israel ; for he hath visited 
 and redeemed his people, Ver. 69. 
 And hath raised up -an: horn of 
 salvation for us in the house of his 
 servant David: Ver. 71. That we 
 should be saved from our enemies, 
 and from the hand of all that hate 
 us. Ver. 74. That he would grant 
 unto us, that we, being deliver- 
 ed out of the hand of our ene- 
 mies, might serve him 'Without 
 fear. 
 
 S Heb. v. 8. Though he were a 
 Son, yet learned he obedience by the 
 things which he suffered : Ver. 9. 
 And being made perfect, he became 
 the author of eternal salvation unto 
 all them that obey him. Heb. ix. 
 11. But Christ being come an 
 high priest of good things to come, 
 by a greater and more perfect ta- 
 bernacle, not made with hands, 
 that is to say, not of this building; 
 Ver. 12. Neither by the blood of 
 goats and calves, but by his own 
 blood, he entered in once into the 
 holy place, having obtained eternal 
 redemption for us. Ver. 13. For if 
 the blood of bulls and of goats, and 
 the ashes of an heifer, sprinkling the 
 unclean, sanctilieth to the purify- 
 ing of the flesh ; Ver, 1 4. How 
 much more shall the blood of 
 Christ, who through the eternal 
 Spirit offered himself without 
 spot to God, purge your con- 
 
 science from dead works to serve 
 the hving God } Ver, 1 5. And for 
 this cause he is the Mediator of the 
 new testament, that by means of 
 death, for the redemption of the 
 transgressions that were under the 
 first testament, they which are call- 
 ed might receive the promise of 
 eternal inheritance. 
 
 39. h Heb. ii. 16. For verily hci 
 took not on him the nature of an- 
 gels ; but he took on him the seed of 
 Abraham. 
 
 i Gal. iv. 4. But when the fulness 
 of the time was come, God sent 
 forth his Son, made of a woman, 
 made under the law. 
 
 k Heb. ii. 14. Forasmuch then as 
 the children are partakers of flesh 
 and blood, he also hinsself likewise 
 took part of the same : that through 
 death he might destroy him that 
 had the power of death, that is, 
 the devil. Heb. vii. 24. But this 
 man, because he continueth ever, 
 hath an unchangeable priesthood. 
 Ver, 25. Wherefore he is able alsc 
 to save them to the uttermost that 
 come unto God by him, seeing he 
 ever liveth to make intercession foi 
 them. 
 
 1 Heb. iv. 15. For we have nol 
 an high priest which cannot be 
 touched with the feehng of our in* 
 firmities : but was in all point; 
 tempted like as we are, yet withoui 
 sin. 
 
trger 
 
 ffcfusm. 
 
 «eive the adoption of sons'", and have comfort and access, 
 with boldness unto the throne of grace ". 
 
 Q. 4(). Why was it rcf/umte that the Mediator should be. 
 God and man in one person ? 
 
 J. It was requisite that the Mediator, who was to re- 
 concile God and man, should himself be both God and 
 man, and this in one person, that the proper works of each 
 nature might be accepted of God for us "*, and relied on by 
 us, as the works of the whole person p. 
 
 Q. 41. Why teas our Mediator called Jesus ? 
 
 A. Our Mediator was called Jesus, because he saveth 
 his people from their sins*'. 
 
 Q. 42. Why ivas our Mediator called Christ ? 
 
 A. Our Mediator was called Christ, because he was 
 anointed with the Holy Ghost above measure ' ; and so set 
 apart, and fully furnished with all authority and ability % 
 
 to. 
 
 Ppal. iv. 5. To redeem them 
 were under the law, that we 
 might receive the adoption of sons. 
 
 " Heb. iv. IG. Let us therefcre 
 
 come boldly unto the thrcne of 
 
 grace, that we may obtain mercy, 
 
 'ind grace to help in time of 
 
 ° Mat. i. 21. And she shall 
 
 forth a son, and tiiou shalt cull 
 
 :ne Jesus : for he shall save his 
 
 • from their sins. Vct. 'J3. 
 
 M, a virgin shall be with child, 
 
 iiall brinjr forth a son, and they 
 
 call his name Emmanuel, which, 
 
 interpreted, is, God with us. 
 
 . iii. 17. And, lo, a voice from 
 
 ri, saying. This is my beloved 
 
 in whom I am well pleased. 
 
 ix. 14. How much more shall 
 
 the blood of Christ, who through 
 the eternal Spirit offered himself 
 without spot to God, purge your 
 conscience from dead work^ to serve 
 the living God ? 
 
 P 1 Pet. ii. 6. Wherefore also it 
 is contained in the scripture, Be 
 
 hold, I lay in Sion a chief comer- 
 stone, elect, precious : and he that 
 believeth on him shall not be con- 
 founded 
 
 41. *i Mat. i. 21. And t-he shall 
 bring forth a son, and thou shalt calt 
 his name Jesus : for he shall save Iiia 
 people from their sins. 
 
 4'i\ ' John iii. 24. For he whom 
 God bath sent speaketh the words of 
 God : f<r God giveth not the Spirit 
 by measure unto him. Psal. xlv. 7« 
 'I'hou lovest righteousness, and hatesc 
 wickedness : therefore God, thy God, 
 hath anointed thee with the oil of 
 gladness above thy fellows. 
 
 ^ Jolui vi. 27. Labour not for the 
 n-.eat which perisheth, but for that 
 meat which eiidureth unto everlast- 
 ing life, which the Son of man shall 
 give unto yru : for him hath God the 
 Father sealed. Mat, xxviii. ly. And 
 Jesus came, and spake unto them, 
 saying, All power is, given unto me Li 
 heaven and in earth. Ver. 1 9, Go ye 
 therefore, and teach all nations, bap- 
 tizing them in the name of the Fa» 
 I « ther. 
 
204 
 
 The Larger Catechism. 
 
 to execute the offices of prophet \ priest ", and king of his 
 Church^', in the estate both of his humiliation and exalta- 
 tion. 
 
 Q. 43. Hois> 
 
 ther, and of the Son, and of • the 
 Holy Ghost : Ver. 20. • Teaching 
 them to observe all thhigs whatso- 
 ever I have commanded you : and, lo, 
 I am wifh you alv/ay, even unto the 
 end of the world. Amen. 
 
 r Acts iii. 21. Whom the heaven 
 must receive until the times of resti- 
 tution of all things, wl^ich God hath 
 spoken by the mouth of all his lioly 
 prophets since tht world began. 
 Ver. 22. For Moses truly said unto 
 the fathers, A prophet shall the Lord 
 your God raise up unto you of your 
 brethren, like unto me ; him shall ye 
 hear in all things whatsoever he shall 
 say unto you. Luke iv. 18. The 
 Spirit of the Lord is upon me, be- 
 cause he hath anointed me to preach 
 the gospel to the poor, he hatli 
 sent me to heal the broken-heart- 
 ed, to preach deliverance to the 
 captives, and recovering of sight 
 t > the blind, to set at liberty them 
 that are bruised. Ver. 2). And 
 he began to say unto them, This 
 day is this scripture fulfilled in your 
 cars. 
 
 " Heb V. 5. So also Christ glori- 
 fied not himself to be made an high 
 priest ; but he that said unto him, 
 Thou art my Son, to-day have I be- 
 gotten thee. Ver. 6. As he saith 
 also in another place. Thou art a 
 priest for ever after the order of 
 Melchisedec t Ver. 7. Who in the 
 da'ys of his flesh, when he had offer- 
 ed up prayers and supplications, with 
 strong crying and tears, unto him 
 that was able to save him from 
 death, and was heard ii^ that he 
 feared. Heb. iv. 14. Seeing then 
 that we have a great high priest 
 
 that is passed hito the heavens, Jesus 
 the Son of God, let us hold fast our 
 profession. Ver. 15. For we have 
 not an high priest w^hich cannot be 
 touched with the feeling of our in- 
 firmities, but was in all points tempt- 
 ed like as we are, yet without 
 sin. 
 
 ^ Psal. ii. 6. Yet have I set my 
 King upon my holy hill of Zion, 
 Mat. xxi 5. Tell ye tlie daughter of 
 Sion, Behold, thy King cometh unta 
 thee, meek, and sitting upon an ass, 
 aiid a colt- the foal of an ass. Isa. 
 in. G. For unto us a child is born, un- 
 to us a son is given, and the govern- 
 ment shall be upon his shoulder : and 
 his name shall be called Wonderful, 
 Counsellor, The mighty God, The 
 everlasting Father, The Prince of 
 Peace. Ver. 7. Of the increase of 
 his government and peace there shall 
 be no end, upon the throne of'Da- 
 vid, and upon his kingdom, to order 
 it, and to establish it with judgment 
 and with justice, from henceforth 
 even for ever : the zeal of the Lord 
 of hosts will perform this. Phih 
 ii. 8. And being found in fashion as a 
 man, he humbled himself, and be- 
 came obedient unto death, even 
 the death of the cro??. Ver. 9. 
 Wherefore God also hath highly 
 exalted him, and given him a name 
 which is above every name : 
 Ver. 10. That at the name of Je- 
 sus every knee should bow, of 
 things in heaven, and things in 
 earth, and things under the earth ; 
 Ver 1 1 . And that every tongue 
 should confess that Jesus Christ 
 is Lord, to the glory of God the 
 Father, 
 
 43, * John 
 
I 
 
 The Lanrcr Cuttcliisiii. 
 
 )^vo 
 
 Q. 45. IIoiv doth Christ execute the office of a prophet ? 
 A, Christ exocutcth the ollice of a prophet, in liis re- 
 uiiig to the Church ", in all ages, by his Spirit and 
 
 I^^d ^, in divers >vays of administration *, the whole will 
 ^BGod ", in all things concerning their edification and 
 ^Tvntion ''. 
 
 \). 41-. How (loth Christ execute the office of a priest ? 
 , A. Christ exccuteth the office of a priest, in his once 
 ! oflering himself a sacrifice without spot to God % to he a 
 
 reconciliation 
 
 1 ). " John i. 1 8. No man hath 
 ^^:i God at any time; the only 
 1 ,otten Son, which is in the 
 bosom of the Father, he hath de- 
 clared hini. 
 
 > 1 Pet. i. 10. Of which salva- 
 tion the prophets have enquired, 
 and searched diligently, who pro- 
 it'd of the grace that should 
 f unto you : Ver. 1 1 . Searching 
 V ...ir, or what manner of time 
 r! ■ Spirit of Christ which was in 
 thtm did signify, when it testified 
 before hand the sufferings of Christ, 
 and the glnry that should follow. 
 A'er. 1-. Unto whom it was re- 
 vealed, that not unto themselves, 
 unto us they did minister the 
 '5 which are now reported unto 
 . I by them that have preached the 
 ; 1 tl unto you, with the Holy 
 Oh(,st sent down from heaven ; 
 which things the angeU desire to 
 lof'k into. 
 
 ''• Heb. i. 1. God, who at sundry 
 tin rp, and in divers manners, spake 
 in time past unto the fathers by the 
 prophets, Ver. 2. Hath in these last 
 /days spoken unto us by his Son, 
 whom he hath appointed heir of all 
 things, by whom also he made the 
 Worlds. 
 
 * John XV. 15. Henceforth I call 
 you not servants ; for the servant 
 knoweth not what his lord rioeth : 
 but I have called you fiiends; for 
 
 all things that I have heard of my 
 Father I have made known unto 
 you. 
 
 b Acts XX. 32. And now, brethren, 
 I commed you to God, and to the 
 word of his grace, which is able to 
 build you up, and to give you an 
 inheritance among all them which 
 are sanctified, Eph. iv. 11. And he 
 gave some apostles, and some pro- 
 phets, and some evangelists, and 
 some pastors and teachers ; Ver. 12. 
 For the perfecting of the saints, for 
 the work of the ministry, for the 
 edifying of the body of Christ : Ver. 
 13. 'J'ill we all come in the unity of 
 the faith, and of die knowledge of 
 the Son oi God, unto a perfect 
 man, unto the measure 4^ the stature 
 of the fulness of Christ. John xx. 31. 
 But these are written, that ye might 
 believe that Jesus is the Christ, the 
 Son of God ; and that believing 
 ye might have life through his 
 name. 
 
 44. ^ Heb. ix. 14. How much 
 more shall the blood of Christ,. who 
 through the eternal Spirit offered 
 himself without spot to God, purge 
 your conscience from dead works, 
 to serve the living God .' Ver. 28. 
 So Christ was once offered to bear 
 the sins of many : and unto them 
 that look for him shall he appear 
 the second time, without sin, unto 
 salvation. 
 
 dHeb. 
 
206 
 
 The Larger Catechism. 
 
 reconciliation for the sins of his people ^ ; and in making 
 continual intercession for them ^. 
 
 Q. 45. How doth Christ execute the office of a king ? 
 
 A. Christ executeth the office 6f a king, in calling out of 
 the world a people to himself ^, and giving them officers ^, 
 laws ^, and censures, by which he visibly governs them ' ; in 
 
 bestowing saving grace upon his elect 
 
 rewarding their 
 obedience. 
 
 d Heb. ii. 17. Wherefore in all 
 things it behoved him to be made 
 like unto his brethren, that he 
 might be a merciful and faithful 
 high priest in things pertaining to 
 God, to make reconciliation for the 
 sins of the people. 
 
 ^ Heb. vii. fi5. Wherefore he is 
 able also to save them to the utter- 
 most that come unto God by him, 
 seeing he ever liveth to make inter- 
 cession for them. 
 
 'io. f Acts XV. 14. Simeo^i hath 
 declared how God at the first did 
 visit the Gentiles, to take out of 
 them a people for his name. Ver. 
 
 15. And to this agree the words of 
 the prophets ; as it is written, Ver, 
 
 16. After this I will return, and will 
 build again the tabernacle of David, 
 which is fallen down : and I v.'ill 
 build again^fhe ruins thereof, and I 
 will set it up. Isa. Iv. 4. Behold, I 
 have given him for a witness to the 
 people, a leader and commander to 
 the people. Ver. 5. Behold, tfhou 
 shalt call a nation that thou knowest 
 not ; and nations that knew not thee 
 shall run unto thee, because of the 
 Lord thy God, and for the Holy One 
 of Israel; for he hath glorified thee. 
 Gen. xlix. 10. The sceptre shall not 
 depart from Jiidah, r.or a lawgiver 
 from between his feet, until Shiloh 
 come ; and unto him shalj the gather- 
 ing of the people be. Psal. ex. 3. 
 Thy people shall be willing in the 
 day of thy power ; in the beauties 
 of holiness froiii the womb of the 
 
 morning : thou hast the dew of thy 
 youth. 
 
 8 Eph. iv. 11. And he gave some 
 apostles, and some prophets, and some 
 evangelists, and some pastors and 
 teachei-s; Ver. 12. For the perfect- 
 ing of the saints, for the work of 
 the ministry, for the edifying of 
 the body of Christ. 1 Cor. xii. 28. 
 And God hath set some in the 
 church ; first, apostles ; secondarily, 
 prophets ; thirdly, teachers ; after 
 that miracles ; then gifts of healings, 
 helps, governments, diversities of 
 tongues. 
 
 • h Isa. xxxiii. 22. For the Lord is 
 cur judge, the Lord is our law- 
 giver, the Lord is our king ; he will 
 save us. 
 
 i Mat. xviii. 17. And if he shall 
 neglect to hear them, tell it unto the 
 church ; but if he neglect to hear 
 the church, let him be unto thee as 
 an heathen man, and a pubhcan. 
 Ver. 18. Verily I say unto you. 
 Whatsoever ye shall bind on earth 
 shall be bound in heaven ; and what- 
 soever ye shall loose on earth shr.ll be 
 loosed in heaven. 1 Cor. v. 4. In' 
 the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 when ye are gathered together, and 
 my spirit, with the power of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, Ver. 5. To de- 
 liver such an one unto Satan for the 
 destruction of the flesh, that the 
 spirit may be saved in the day of 
 the Lord Jesus. 
 
 k Acts V. 31. Him hath God ex- 
 alted with hia right hand to be a 
 Prince 
 
The Larger Catechism. 
 
 20 r 
 
 obedience ', and correcting them for tlieir sins *", pre- 
 serving and supporting them under all tlieir tcmj)tations 
 and sufferings ", restraining and overcoming all their 
 enemies ", and powerfully ordering all things for las 
 own glory p, and their good '' ; and also in taking 
 vengeance on the rest, who know not God, and obey not 
 the gospel ^ 
 
 Q. 40. JVhat was the estate of Christ^ s humiUation ? 
 
 A. The estate of Christ's humiliation was that low con- 
 dition, wherein he for our sakes, emptying himself of his 
 glory, took upon him the form of a servant, in his con- 
 ception and birth, life, death, and after his death, until his 
 resurrection \ 
 
 Q. 47. Horn 
 
 Prince and a Saviour, for to give 
 repentance to Israel, and forgiveness 
 of sins. 
 
 I Rev. .xxii. 12. And, behold, I 
 come quickly ; and my reward is 
 with me, to give every man accord- 
 ing as his work shall be. Rev. ii. 10. 
 Fear none of those things which 
 thou shalt suffer : behold, the devil 
 shall cast some of you into prison, 
 that ye may be tried ; and ye shall 
 have tribulation ten days : be thou 
 ♦ ■ifhful unto death, and I will give 
 a crown of life. 
 
 Rev. iii. 19. As many as I love 
 buke and chasten ; be zealous 
 cfore, and repent. 
 " Isa, Ixiii. 9. In all their afflic- 
 tion he was ;.{Ricted, and the an- 
 gel of \ii^ j^rescnce saved them ; 
 in his love ar.d in his pity he re- 
 ■'^- nied them, and he bare thttn, 
 carried ti.em all the days of 
 
 1 Cor. XV. 25. For he must nAyn 
 
 iie harh put all enemies under Ivj 
 
 r. Psj). ex. 1. The Lord said unto 
 
 Lord, Sit thou at my right humJ, 
 
 ;1 I a.ake thine enemies thy iovt- 
 
 A. Vtr. 2. The Lord shall str.d 
 
 ....c rod of thy strength out of Zion; 
 
 rule thou in the nudst of thine ene- 
 
 mies, ^5*^, \_See the Psalm through" 
 out."] 
 
 P Rom. xiv. 10. But why dost 
 thou judge thy brother ? or why dost 
 thou set at nought thy brother ? 
 for we shall all stand before the 
 judgment-scat of Christ. Ver. 11. 
 For it is written. As I live, saith the 
 Lord, every knee shall bow to me,and 
 every tongue shall confess to God, 
 
 •J Rom. viii. 28. And we know 
 that all things work together for 
 good to them tliat love God, to them 
 who are the called according to his 
 purpose. 
 
 •■ 2 Thess. i. 8. In fiaming fire, 
 taking vengeance on them tlut know 
 not God, and that obey not the 
 gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ; 
 Ver. 9. Who shall be punished with 
 everlasting destruction from the pre- 
 sence of the Lord, and from the 
 glory of his power. Psal. ii. 8. Ask 
 of me, and I shall give thee the hea- 
 then for thine inheritance, and the 
 uttermost parts of the earth fr>r thy 
 possession. Ver. 9. Thou shalt break 
 them with a rod of iron, thou shalt 
 dasli them in pieces like a potter'* 
 vessel. 
 
 46. ^ Phil. ii. 6. Who being i» 
 
 the form of God, thought it not 
 
 robber V 
 
208 
 
 The Larger Cafechism, 
 
 O. 47. How did Christ humhle himself m his conception and 
 birth? 
 
 J. Christ humbled himself in his conception and birth, 
 in that, being from all eternity the Son of God, in the 
 bosom of the Father, he was pleased in the fulness of 
 time to become the son of man, made of a woman of 
 low estate, and to be born of her ; with divers circum- 
 stances of more than ordinary abasement *. 
 
 Q. 48. How did Christ humhle himself in his life? 
 
 A. Christ liumbled himself in his life, by subjecting 
 himself to the law ", which he perfectly fuliiiled '" ; and 
 by conflicting with the indignities of the world ""5 tempta- 
 tions 
 
 roLlDery to be equal with God; 
 Ver. 7. But made himself of no re- 
 putation, and took upon him the 
 form of a servant, and was made in 
 the likeness of men : Ver. 8. And 
 being found in fashion as a man, he 
 humbled himself, and became obedi- 
 ent unf.o death, even the death of 
 the cross. Luke i. 31. And, behold, 
 thou shalt conceive in thy womb, 
 and bring forth a son, and shalt call 
 his name Jesus. 2 Cor. viii. 9. For 
 ye know the grace ef our Lord 
 Jesus Christ, that though he was 
 rich, yet for your sakes he became 
 poor, that ye through his poverty 
 might be rich. Acts ii. 24. Whom 
 God hath raised up, having loosed 
 the pains of death ; because it was 
 not possible that he should be hold- 
 en of it. 
 
 47. t John i. 14. And the Word 
 was made flesh, and dwelt am.ong 
 us, (and we beheld his glory, the 
 glory as of the only begotten of 
 the Father,) full of grace and truth. 
 Ver. 18. No man hath seen God at 
 any tim>e ; the only begotten Son, 
 which is in the bosom of the Father, 
 he hath declared him. Gal. iv. 4. 
 But when the fulness of the time 
 was come, God sent forth his Son, 
 
 made of a woman, made under the 
 law. Luke ii. 7. And she b!^ought 
 forth her first-born son, and wrap- 
 ped him in swaddling-cbthes, and 
 laid him in a manger, because there 
 was no room for them in t he- 
 inn. 
 
 48, " Gal iv. 4, But when the 
 fulness of the time was come, God 
 sent forth his Son, made of a woman, 
 made under the law. • 
 
 ^' Mat. v. 17. Think not that I 
 am come to destroy the law or t'^j 
 prophets : I am not come to destroy, 
 but to fulfil. Rom. V. 19. For as 
 by one man's disobedience many 
 were made sinners ; so by the obe- 
 dience of one shall many be made 
 righteous. 
 
 ^ Psal. xxii. 6. But I am a worm, 
 and no man ; a reproach of men, and 
 despised of the people. Heb. xii. 2. 
 Looking unto Jesus, the author and 
 finisher of our faith ; v ho, for the 
 joy that was set before hui , endured 
 the cross, despising the shame, and is 
 set down at the right hand of the 
 throne of God. Ver. S. For con- 
 sider him that endured such contra- 
 diction of sinners against hiuiself, lest 
 ye be wearied, and faint in your 
 Blinds. 
 
 >■ Mat, 
 
The Lare;er CalecJiism. 
 
 209 
 
 rfions of Satan ^, and infirmities in his flesli, whether com- 
 ^nion to the natnre of man, or particularly accompanying 
 ;that his K)W condition ''. 
 
 Q. 49. How did Christ humhlc hiniftclf in /i/f dtalh ? 
 ) A. C'iirist liuni!)led himself in his death, in that having 
 'been betrayed by Judas", forsaken by his disciples'*, 
 scorned and rejected by the world '', condemned by Pilate, 
 and tormented by his persecutors '' ; having also conflicted 
 with the terrors of death, and the powers of darkness, felt? 
 and borne the weiirht of God's wrath % he laid down his 
 
 life 
 
 ^^B(at. iv. 1. to vertc 12. Then 
 '^*T*'sus led up of the Spirit into 
 
 Idtrrness, to be tempted of the 
 
 Is^t. Luke iv. 13. And when 
 the devil had ended all the tempta- 
 tion, he departed from him for a 
 ucason. 
 
 * Heb. ii. 17. Wherffore in all 
 things it behoved him to be made 
 like unto his brethren ; that he might 
 be a merciful and faithful high priest 
 in things pertaining to God, to make 
 (iciliation for the sins of the 
 Ver. 18. For in that he 
 J hath suffered, being tempted, 
 Qji is able to succour them that are 
 tempted. Heb. iv. 15. For we have 
 not au high priest which cannot be 
 touched with the feeling of our in- 
 firn.it'ts; but was in all ptints 
 tempred like as we are, yet without 
 sin. Isa. hi. 10. B«hold, my ser- 
 vant shall .deal prudently ; he shall 
 be I xalted and extolled, aud be very 
 birh. Ver. 14. As many were asto- 
 tli^^lu'd at thee ; his vij>age was so 
 marred more than any man, and his 
 form more than the sons of men. 
 
 'VJ. * Mat. xxvii. 4. Saying, I 
 have sinne<l, in that I have betrayed 
 the innocent blood. And they s.vid, 
 What is that to us .' see thou to 
 that. 
 . b Mat. xxvi. 5Q. But all tliis 
 
 was done, that the scriptures of 
 the prophets might be fulfilled, 
 'I'hen all the disciples forsook him, 
 and fled. 
 
 ^ Isa. liii. 2. For he shall grow up 
 before him as a tender plant, and as 
 a root out of a dry ground : he hath 
 no form nor comeliness ; and when 
 we shall see hun, there is no beauty 
 that we should desire him. Ver. 3. 
 He is despised and rejecfed of men, a 
 man of sorrows, and acquainted with 
 prief: and we hid as it were our 
 Lccs from him ; he was despised, and 
 we esreemed him not. 
 
 d Mat. xxvii. 26. to verse 50. 
 Then released he Barabbas unto 
 thvm : and when he had scourged 
 Jesus, he delivered him to be cruci- 
 fied, \^c. John xix, 34. But ore of 
 the soldiers with a spear pierced hit 
 side, and forthwith came thereout 
 blood and water, 
 
 ^ I^uke xxii. 44. And being in an 
 agony, he prayed more earnestly; 
 and his sweet was as it were great 
 drops cf blood iailing down to 
 the grrund. Mat. xxvii, 46, 
 And about the ninth hour Je- 
 sus cried with a loud voice say- 
 ing, Eli, tli, lama sabachthani I 
 that is to say. My God, my 
 God, why hast thou forsaken 
 me I 
 
 f lia. 
 
no 
 
 The Largtr Catechism, 
 
 life an offering for sin *", enduring the painful, shameful^ 
 iind cursed death of the cross ^. 
 
 Q. 50. Wherein corisisted Christ's humiliation after hii 
 death 9 
 
 J. Christ^s humiliation after his death consisted in ' ' 
 
 119 
 
 being buried ^\ and continuing in the state of the dead, 
 and under the power of death till the third day ' ; whicl^ 
 hatJi been otherwise expressed in these words, He descend-l 
 ed into hell. 
 
 Q. 51. What was the estate of Chrin'^s exaltation 9 
 
 A. The estate of Christ's exaltation coniprehendeth 
 
 his resurrection^, ascension*, sitting at the right hand 
 
 oi 
 
 f Isa. Ilii. 10. Yet it pleased the 
 Lord to bruise him ; he hath put 
 him to grief: when thou shalt make 
 his soul an offering for sin, he shall 
 Kee his seed, he shall 'prolong his 
 days, and the pleasure of the Lord 
 «l\ali prosper in his hand. 
 
 S Phil. ii. 8. And being found in 
 fashion as a man, he hunlbled him- 
 self, and became obedient unto death, 
 even the death of the cross. Heb. 
 xii. 2, Looking unto Jesus, the author 
 and finisher of our faith ; who, for 
 the joy that v/as set before him, en- 
 dured the cross, despiiing the shame, 
 and is set down at the right hand of 
 the throne of God. Gal. iii. 13. 
 Christ hath redeemed us from the 
 curse of the law, being made a curse 
 for us; for it is written, Cursed 
 is every one that hangeth on a 
 tree. 
 
 50. h I Cor. XV. S. For I deliver- 
 ed unto you first of all that which I 
 also received, how that Christ died 
 for our shis, according to the scrip- 
 tures. Ver. 4. And that he was 
 buried, and that he rose again the 
 third day, according to the scriptures. 
 
 i Psal. xvi. 10. For thou wilt not 
 leave my soul in hell ; neither wilt 
 thou suffer thine Holy One to see 
 corruption. Com/tared luhh Acts ii. 24, 
 
 Whom God hath raised up, having 
 loosed the pains of deatli; becaust 
 it was not possible that he should bi 
 holden of it. Ver. 25. For Davie 
 speaketh concerning him, I foresaw 
 the Lord always before my face ; foi 
 he is on my right hand, that I shoulc 
 not be moved : Ver. 26'. Therefon 
 did my heart rejoice, and my tongu< 
 was glad ; moreover also my flesf 
 shall rest in hope : Ver. 27. Becaust 
 thou wilt not leave my soul in hell 
 neither wilt thou suffer thine Hob 
 One to see corruption. Ver. 31. He 
 seeing this befoi-e, spake of the resur 
 rtction of Christ, that his soul wa 
 not left in hell, neither his flesh dit 
 see corruption. Rom. vi. 9. Know 
 ing that Christ, being raised from th 
 dead, dieth no more ; death hath m 
 more dominion over him. Mat. xii 
 40. For as Jonas was three days an» 
 three nights in the whale's belly; S' 
 shall the Son of man be three days anc 
 three nights in the heart of the eartf 
 
 .51. k 1 Cor. XV. 4. And that h 
 was buried, and that he rose agaL 
 the third day, according to the scrip 
 tures. 
 
 i Mark xvi. 1 9. So then, after th 
 Lord bad spoken unto them, he wa 
 received up into heaven, and sat o: 
 the right hand of God. 
 
 »Epl 
 
The Larger Catechism. 
 
 211 
 
 of the Father ", and his coming again to judge the 
 world ". 
 
 Q. 62. How was Christ exalted in his resurrection ? 
 
 A. Christ was exalted in Iiis resuiTcction, in tliat, not 
 havinor seen corruption in death, (of which it was not 
 possible for him to be held ",) and Jiuving the very same 
 body in which he suficred, with the essential properties 
 thereof P, (but without mortality, and otlier common 
 infirmities belonging to the life,) really united to his 
 soul'', he rose again from the dead the third day by 
 his own power ' ; whereby he declared himself to {)e the 
 Son of God % to have satisfied divine iustic6 % to have 
 Fanquislied death, and him that had the power of it", 
 
 and 
 
 " Eph. i. 20. Which he wrought 
 io Christ, when he raised him from 
 the dead, and set him at his own 
 right hand in the heavenly places. 
 
 " Acts i. 1 1. Which also said. Ye 
 men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing 
 op into heaven ? this saine Jesus, 
 which is taken up from you into hea- 
 ven, shall so come in like manner as 
 ye have sten him go into heaven. 
 Acts xvii. 31. Because he hath ap- 
 pointed a day, in the wliich he will 
 judge the world in righteousness by 
 that man whom he hath ordained, 
 whereof he hath given assurance unto 
 11 men, in that he hath raised him 
 Prom the dead. 
 
 5^2. o Acts ii. 24. Whom God hath 
 raised up, having loosed the }»ain« 
 of death : because it was not possible 
 that he should be holden of it. Ver. 
 27. Because thou wilt not leave my 
 »oul in hell, neither wilt thou suf- 
 fer thine Holy One to see corruption. 
 
 ■^ I.uke xxiv. \\9, Behold my 
 bands and tny feet, that it is I my- 
 self: handle mt-, and see ; for a spirit 
 Kath not flesh and bones, as ye see 
 me have. 
 
 ^ Rom. vi. 9. Knowing that 
 Christ, being raised from the dead, 
 dieth no more ; death hath no mora 
 dominion over him. Rev. i. 18., I 
 am he that livcth, and was dead ; 
 and, behold, I am alive for evermore. 
 Amen ; and have the keys of hell 
 and of death. 
 
 •■ John X. 18. No man taketh it 
 from me, but I lay it down of my- 
 self ; I have power to lay it down, 
 and I have power to take it again. 
 This commandment have I received 
 of my Father. 
 
 5 Rom. i. 4. And declared to be 
 the Son of God with power, accord- 
 ing to the Spirit of holiness, by the 
 resurrection from the dead. 
 
 t Rom. viii. '>4. Who is he that 
 condemneth.^ It is Christ that died, 
 yea rather, that is risen again, who is 
 even at the right hand of God, who 
 also makcth intercession for us. 
 
 " Heb. ii. 14. Forasmuch then as 
 the children are partakers of flesh and 
 blood, he also himself likewise took 
 part of the same ; that through death 
 he might destroy him that had the 
 powei' of death, that i?, the devil. 
 
 *^Ronv 
 
212 
 
 The Larger Catecldsm. 
 
 and to be Lord of quick and dead^' : all which he did as- 
 a publick person ^, tlie liead of his Church ", for their 
 justification ^5 quickening in grace ^, support against ene- 
 riiies \ and to assure them of their resurrection from the 
 dead at tlie last day ^ 
 
 Q. 63. How was Christ exaltid in his ascejision ? 
 
 A. Christ was exalted in his ascension, in that having 
 after his resurrection often appeared unto and conversed 
 with his apostles, speaking to them of the things pertain- 
 ing to the kingdom of God **, and giving them commission 
 to preach the gospel to all nations ^, forty days after his 
 
 resurrection. 
 
 ^ Rom. XIX. 9. For to this end 
 Christ both died, and rose, and re- 
 vived, that he itiight be Lord both 
 of the dead and living^. 
 
 ^ I C"^r. XV'. -21. For since by man 
 came dea;h hy man came also the 
 resurrection of the dead. Ver. 22. 
 For as in Ad;.m all die, even go in 
 Christ shall all be made' alive, 
 
 y Eph. i. 20 Which he wrought in 
 Chi'bt when he raised him from the 
 dead, and set him at his own ri^th.t 
 hand in the heavenly places, Ver. 
 
 22. And hath put all thirge^ urder.his 
 feet, and gave him to be the head 
 over all things to the church, Ver. 
 
 23. Which is his body, the fulness of 
 him that filleth all in all. Col. i. 18. 
 And he is the head of the body the 
 church, who is the beginning, the 
 first-hern from the death ; that in all 
 things he might have the pre- 
 eminence. 
 
 ^ Rom. iv. 25. Who was delivered 
 £er our cffences, and was raised again 
 for our justification. 
 
 ^ Eph. ii. 1. And yon hath he 
 quickened, who were dead in tres- 
 passes and sins, Ver. 5, Even when 
 we were dead in sins, hath quicken- 
 ed us together with Christ, (by grace 
 ye are saved,) Ver, 6. And hath 
 raised us up together, and made us 
 
 sit together in heavenly places in i 
 Chri«.t Jesus. Col. ii. 1 2. Buried M'ith ' 
 hinf in baptism, wherein also ye are 
 risen with him, through the faith of ■ 
 the operation of God, who hath 
 raised him from the dead. 
 
 b 1 Cor. XV. 25. For he must' 
 reign till he hath put all enemies un- 
 der his feet. Ver. 26. The last ene-- 
 my that shall be destroyed is death, 
 Ver. 27. For he hath put all things 
 uuder his feet. But when he saith, 
 all things are put uncer him, it is 
 manifest that he is excepted which 
 did put all things under him. 
 
 ^ 1 Cor. XV, iO. But now is Christ 
 risen from the dead, and become the 
 first-fruits of them that slept. 
 
 53. d Acts i. 2. "Until the day in 
 which he was taken up, after that 
 he through the Holy Ghost had 
 given commandments unto the apo- 
 stles whom he had chosen, Ver. 3, 
 To whom also he shewed himself 
 alive after his passion by many in- 
 fallible proofs, being seen of them 
 forty days, and speaking of tlie 
 things pertaining to the kingdom of 
 God. 
 
 *^ Mat. xxviii. 19. Go ye there- 
 fore, and teach all nations, bapti^ 
 aing them in the name of the 
 Father, and of the Son, and of 
 the 
 
The Larger Calcchimn. 
 
 213 
 
 ifesiirrection, he, in our nature, and as our head *", 
 triumphing over enemies '^, visibly went up into the high- 
 est heavens, there to receive gifts for men '', to raise up 
 our aUcctions thither', and to prepare a pLice for us % 
 where himself is, and shall continue till his second com- 
 ing at «he end of the world '. 
 
 Q. 54<. How is Christ exalted in his sitting at the rigid 
 land of God? 
 
 J. Christ is exalted in his sitting at the right hand of God, 
 in that as God-man he is advanced to the higliest favour with 
 God the Father '", with all fulness of joy ", glory", and 
 
 power 
 
 Holy Ghost : Ver. 20. Teach- 
 iiig them to observe all things what- 
 soever I have commanded you: 4nd, 
 lo, I am with you alway, even unto 
 the end of the world. Amen. 
 
 f Heb. vi. 20 Whither the fore- 
 runner is for, us entered, even Jes'js, 
 made an high priest for ever aiter 
 the order of Melchisedec. 
 
 8 £ph. iv. 8. Wherefore he saith. 
 When he ascended up on high he led 
 captivity captive, and gave gifts un- 
 to men. 
 
 h Acts i. 9. And when he had spo- 
 ken these thir gs, while they beheld, 
 he was taken' up ; and a cloud recei- 
 ved him out of their sight. Ver. 10. 
 And, while tliey looked stedfastly to- 
 ward heaven, as he went up, beh«)ld, 
 two men stood by them in white ap- 
 parel j Ver. 11. Which also said, 
 Ye nun of Galilee, why stand ye 
 gazing up into heaven ? this same Je- 
 sus which is taken up from you into 
 he iven, shall so come in like manner 
 as ye have seen him go into heaven. 
 E[jh. iv. lO. He that descended is 
 th; same also that ascended up fur 
 above ail heavens, that he might fill 
 all things. Psal. Ixviii. 18. Thou 
 hast abcended on high, thou hast led 
 captivity captive : thou haat received 
 gifts for men ; yea, for the rebellious 
 
 also, that the Lord God might dwell 
 among them. 
 
 i Col. iii. I. If ye then be risen 
 with Christ, seek those things which 
 are above, where Christ sitteth on 
 the right hand of God. Ver. 2. Set 
 your affections on things above, not 
 on things on the earth. 
 
 k John xiv. 0. And if I go and pre- 
 pare a place for you, 1 will come 
 again, and receive you unto myself, 
 that were I am, there ye irtay be also. 
 
 • Acts iii. 21. Whom the heaven 
 must receive until tlie times of resti- 
 tution of all things, which God hath 
 spoken by the mouth of all his holy 
 propliets since the world began. 
 
 54. "^ Phil. ii. 9. Wherefore God 
 aLo hath highly exalted him, and 
 given him a name, which is above 
 every name. 
 
 " Acts ii. 28. Thou hast made 
 known to me the ways of life ; thou 
 shalt make me full of joy with thy 
 counteuar:ce. Ccm/tarcJ ■wilh Psal. 
 xvi. 11. Thou wilt bhew me the path 
 of life : in thy prese:ice is fuhiess of 
 joy, at thy right hatid there are 
 pleasures for evermore. 
 
 ** John xvii. 5. And now, O Father, 
 glorify thou me with thine own self, 
 with tlie glory which I had with 
 thee before the world was. 
 
 P Eph. 
 
214 
 
 The Larger Catechism. 
 
 power over all things in heaven and earth p ; and doth 
 gather and defenu his cimi'ch, and subdue their enemies ; ' 
 furnisheth his ministers and people with gifts and graces '^^ 
 and maketh intercession for them ^ 
 
 Q, ^5. IIoiv cloth Christ make intercession ? 
 
 A. Christ maketh intercession, by his appearing in our 
 nature continually before the Father in heaven % in the 
 merit of his obedience and sacrifice on earth \ declaring 
 his will to have it applied to all believers " ; answering all 
 accusations against them "•% and procuring for them quiet 
 
 of 
 
 P Eph. I. 22. And hath put dl 
 things under his feet, and gave him 
 to be the head over all things to the 
 church. 1 Pet. iii. 22. Who is gone 
 into heaven, and is on the right hand 
 of God ; angels, and authorities, and 
 powers, being made subject unto 
 him. 
 
 '^ Eph. iv. 10. He that descended 
 is the same also that ascended up far 
 above all heavens, that he might fill 
 all things. Ver. 11. And he gave 
 some apostles, and some prophets, 
 and some evangelists, and some 
 pastors and teacliers ; Ver. 12. For 
 the perfecting of the saints, for the 
 work of the ministry, for the edify- 
 ing of the body of Christ. Psal. ex. 1. 
 The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit 
 thou at my right hand, until I make 
 thine enemies thy footstool, ilfc. [-Slv 
 ir/e Psalm thr&ughQi/i.'] 
 
 "" Rom. viii. 34. Who is he that 
 condemneth .' It is Christ that died, 
 yea rather, that is risen again, who is 
 even at the right hand of God, who 
 also maketh intercession for us. 
 
 55. ^ Heb. ix. 12. Neither by the 
 blood of goats and calves, but by his 
 own blood, he entered in once into 
 the holy place, having obtained eter- 
 nal redemption for us. Ver. 24. For 
 Christ is not entered into the holy 
 places made with hand*, which are 
 
 the figures of the true ; but into 
 heaven itself, now to appear in the 
 presence of God for us, 
 
 t Heb. i. 3. Who, being the 
 brightness of his glory, and the 
 express image of his person, and 
 upholding all things by the word 
 of his power, when he had by 
 himself purged our sins, sat down 
 on the right hand of the Majesty 
 on high. 
 
 " John iii. \G. For God so loved 
 the world, that he gave his only be- 
 gotten Son, that whosoever believeth 
 in him should not perish, but have 
 everlasting life. John xvii. D. I pray 
 for them : I pray not for the world, 
 but for th'-m which thou hast given 
 me, for they are thine. Ver. 20. 
 Neither pray I for these alone, but 
 for them also which shall believe 
 on me through their word. Ver. 24. 
 Father, I wiil that they also whom 
 thou hast given me be with me 
 where 1 am ; that they may 
 behold my glory, which thou 
 hast given me : for thou lovedst 
 me before the foundation of the 
 world. 
 
 ^ Rom. viii. 33. Who shall lay 
 any thing to the charge of God's 
 elect : It is God that justifieth : 
 Ver. 34. Who is he tliat condemn- 
 eth ? It is Christ that died, yea 
 rather, 
 
irger 
 
 ^itecmsm. 
 
 if conscience, notwithstanding daily failings % access with 
 )ol(lness to the throne of grace ^, and acceptance of their 
 |)ersons ' and sen' ices *. 
 
 Q. 50. IIow is Christ to be exalted i7i his coming again t9 
 ■udge the world ? 
 
 A. Christ is to be exalted in his coming again to judge 
 I he world, in that he, who was unjustly judged and con- 
 ilemned by wicked men ^, shall come again at the iast day 
 iji great power % and in the full manifestation of his own 
 [|lory, and ef his Father's, with all his holy angels ^^ with 
 !i shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the 
 trumpet of God % to judge the world in righteousness ^ 
 
 Q. 57. What 
 
 rather, that is ristn again, who is 
 uven 'it the right hand of God, who 
 also maketh intercession for us. 
 i * Rom. V. 1. Therefore being 
 justified by faith, we have peace with 
 • * '. through our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 J. By whom also we have ac- 
 .,)■ faith into this grace wherein 
 we stand, and rejoice in hope of the 
 lory of God. 1 Jolin ii. 1. My 
 ittie children, these thi.igs write I 
 into you, that ye sin not. And if 
 !vny man sin, we have an advocate 
 ivith the Father, Jesus Chiist the 
 righteous : Ver 2. And he is the 
 )riipitiation fcr our sins; and not for 
 [)urs only, but also for ihe sins of the 
 whole world. 
 
 y Heh. iv. 16. Let us therefore 
 onie l)oI«\ly unto the throne of grace, 
 hat we may obtain mercy, and find 
 ^acc to help in time of need. 
 
 ''■ Kph. i. 6. To the praise of the 
 ;lory of his grace, wherein he hath 
 uade us accepted in the Deloyed. 
 
 1 Pet. ii. 5. Ye als<}, as lively 
 itoufs, are built up a spiritual house, 
 in holy priesthood, to offer up spi- 
 itual sacrifices, acceptable to God by 
 Jesus Christ. 
 54*. b Acts iii, 1 1. But ye denied 
 
 the Holy One and the Just, and de- 
 sired a murderer to be granted unto 
 you ; Ver. 15. and killed the Prince 
 of life, whom God hath raised from 
 the dead, whereof we are witnesses, 
 
 *-" Mat. xxiv. 30. And then shall 
 appear the sign of the Son of man in 
 heaven -. and then shall all the tribes 
 of the earth mourn ; and they shall see 
 the Son of man coming in the clouds 
 of heaven, wltJi power and great 
 glory. 
 
 ^ Luke ir. 2G. For whosoever fhall 
 be ashamed of me and of my words, 
 of him shall the Son of man be asha- 
 med, whe'.i he shall come in liis own 
 glory, and in his Father's, and of 
 the holy angels. Mat. xxv. S I. "WTien 
 the Sju of man shall come in his 
 glory, and all the holy angels with 
 him, then shall he sit upon the throne 
 of his glory. 
 
 *" 1 Thess. iv. IC For the Lord 
 himself shall descend from heaven 
 with a shout, with the voice of the 
 archangel, and with the trump of 
 of God ; and the dead in Chrifct shall 
 rise first. 
 
 f Acts xvii. .Tl. Because he hath 
 
 appointed a day in the which he will 
 
 jv.ngc tht world in righteouuiess by 
 
 2C that 
 
21(J 
 
 The Larger Catechism* 
 
 Q. 57. What benefits hath Christ procured hi/ his meclia- 
 iion ? 
 
 A. Christ, by his mediation, liath procured redemp- 
 tion % with all otner benefits of the cov^enant of grace '\ 
 
 Q. 59. How do we come to be made partakers of the benefits 
 which Christ hath procured ? 
 
 A. We are made partakers of the benefits which Christ 
 hath procured, bj the application of them unto us ', which 
 is the work especially of God the Holy Ghost ^. 
 
 Q. 59. Who are made partakers of redemption through 
 Christ? 
 
 A. Redemption is certainly applied, and effectually com- 
 municated, to all those for whom Christ hath purchased 
 it ' ; who are in time by the Holy Ghost enabled to believe 
 in Christ according to the gospel ™. 
 
 Q. 60. Can 
 
 thlit man whom he hath ordained ; 
 whereof he hath given assurance un- 
 to all men, in that he hath raised him 
 from the dead. 
 
 57. S Heb. ix. 12. Neither by the 
 blood of goats and calves, but by his 
 own blood, he entered in once into 
 the holy place, having obtained eter- 
 nal redemption for us. 
 
 h 2 Cor i. 20. For all the pro- 
 mises of God in him are yea, and in 
 him amen, unto the glory of God by 
 us. 
 
 58. i John i. ]I. He came unto 
 his own, and his own received him 
 not. Ver. 12. But as many as re- 
 ceived him, to them gave he power 
 to become the sons of God, even to 
 them that believe on his name, 
 
 k Tit. iii. 5. Not by works of 
 righteousness which vi'e have done, 
 tut according to his mercy he saved 
 us, by the washing of regeneration, 
 and renewing of the Holy Ghost : 
 Ver 6. Which he shed on us abun- 
 dantly, through Jesus Christ our 
 Saviour. 
 
 59. J Eph. i. 13, In whom ye also 
 trusted, after that ye heard the word 
 
 27 
 
 of truth, the gospel of your salvation ; 
 in whom also, after that ye believed . 
 ye were sealed with that Holy Spirit 
 of promise, Ver. 14. Which is tht 
 earnest of our inheritance, until the 
 redemption of the purchased posses- 
 sion, unto the praise of his glory. 
 John vi. 37. All that the Father giv- 
 eth me shall come to me ; and him thai 
 Cometh unto me I will in no wise cast 
 out. Ver. 39. And this is the Father's 
 will which hath sent me, that of all 
 which he hath given me 1 should lost 
 nothing, but should raise it up again 
 at the last day. John x. 15. As the 
 Father knoweth me, even so know 
 the Father: and I lay down my life 
 for the sheep. Ver. 16. And othei 
 sheep I have, which are not of thi: 
 fold : them also I must bring, and the) 
 shall hear my voice ; and there shall hi 
 one fold, and one shepherd. 
 
 '" Eph. ii. 8. For by grace are ye sa- 
 ved, through faith ; and that not o 
 yourselves : it is tht gift of God. 2 Cor 
 iv. 1 3. We having the same spirit o 
 faith, according as it is written, 1 belie- 
 ved, and therefore have I spoken : w( 
 also bclifcve, and therefore speak. 
 
 60. " Rom 
 
Tlie Larger 
 
 Catechism. 
 
 21 
 
 Q. 60. Can they who have never heard the gofipel, and so 
 know not Jesus Christ, nor believe in him, be saved by their 
 living aceording to the light of nature ? 
 
 A. They wlio, having never heard the gospel ", know not 
 Jesus Clirist % and believe not in liim, cannot be saved '', be 
 they never so diligent to frame their lives according to the 
 light of nature '', or the laws of that religion which they 
 
 S" ss ' ; neither is there salvation in any other, but in 
 Christ 
 " Rom. X. 1 4. How then shall 
 they call on him in whom they have 
 not believed ? and how shall they 
 believe in him of whom they have 
 not heard ? and how shall they hear 
 without a preacher ? 
 
 ° 2 Thess. i. 8. In flaming fire, 
 :; vengeance on them that 
 . not God, and that obey not 
 'Jie gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ : 
 Ver. 9. Who shall be punished with 
 'luting destruction from the pre- 
 of the l^ord, and from the 
 of his power. Eph. ii. 12. 
 That at that time ye were with- 
 out Christ, being aliens from the 
 commonwealth of Israel, and stran- 
 gers from the covenants of promise, 
 having no hope, and without God 
 n the world. John i. 10. He was 
 n tlie world, and the world was 
 nade by hi:n, and the world knew 
 lim not. Ver. 11. He came unto 
 lis own, and his own received him 
 ot. Ver. 12. But as many as re- 
 :eived him, to them gave he power 
 :o liocome the sons of God, even 
 » them that believe on his name, 
 f John viii. 21. I said therefore 
 you, that, ye shall die in your 
 for if ye believe not that I 
 . !(•, ye shall di»> in your sins. 
 irk xvi. 16. He that believeth, 
 ind is baptized, shall be saved ; 
 ut he that believeth not sliall be 
 amned. 
 *> 1 Cor. i. 20. Where is the 
 ise ? where b tlxe scribe ? where 
 
 is the disputer of this world ? hath - 
 not God made foolish the wisdom 
 of this v/orld } Ver. 2 1 . For after 
 that, in the wisdom of God, the 
 world by wisdom knew not God, 
 it pleased God by the foolishness 
 of preaching to save them that be- 
 lieve. Ver. 22. For the Jews re-' 
 quire a sign, and the Greeks seek 
 after wisdom : Ver. 23. But we 
 preach (3irist crucified, unto the. 
 Jews a stumbling-block, and unto 
 the Greeks foolishness ; Ver. 24. But 
 unto them which are called, both 
 Jews and Greeks, Christ the powef 
 of God, and the wisdom of God. * 
 '' John iv. 22. Ye worship y€ 
 know not what : we know what 
 We worship ; for salvation is of the 
 Jews. Rom. ix. fJl. But Israel,' 
 which followed after the. law of 
 rigliteousne*.s, hath not attained to 
 the law of righteousness. Ver. 32, 
 Wherefore ? 13ecau^e they sought it: 
 not by faith, but as it were by 
 the works of the law : for they 
 stumbled at that stumblii-g-stone. 
 Phil. iii. 4. Though I might also 
 have confidence in the flesh. If 
 any other man thinketh that he 
 hath whereof he might trust in 
 the flesh, I moi^ : Vf r. .">. Circum- 
 cised the eighth <d''y, of the stock 
 of Israel, rf the tribe of Benja- 
 min, an Hebrew of the Hebrews; 
 as touching the law, a Pharisee ; 
 Ver. 6. Concerning zeal, persecu- 
 ting the church ; touching the righ^ 
 K tcousuess 
 
fiS 
 
 The Larger Catechism, 
 
 Christ alone % who is the Saviour only of his body the 
 church *. 
 
 Q. 61. Are all they saved who hear the gospel, and live in 
 the church ? 
 
 A. All that hear the gospel, and live in the visible church, 
 are not saved ; but they only who are true members of the 
 church invisible ^ 
 
 Q. 62. What is the vmhle church ? 
 
 A. The visible church is a society made up of all such as 
 in all ages and places of the world do profess the true re- 
 ligion % and of their children ''. 
 
 Q. ^"S, What 
 
 teousness which is in the law, blame- 
 less. Ver. 7. But what things were 
 gain to me, thtJse I counted loss for 
 Christ, Ver. 8. Yea doubtless, and 
 I count all things but loss for the 
 excellency of the knowledge of 
 Christ Jesus my JLord : for whom 
 I have suffered the loss of all 
 things, and do count them but 
 dupg, that I may win Christ, 
 Wet. 9. And be found in him, not 
 kaviiig mine own righteousness, 
 which is of the law, but that which 
 is through the faith of Christ, 
 the righteousness which is of God 
 by faith. 
 
 * Acts iv. 12. Neither is there 
 salvation in any other : for there is 
 none other name under heaven gi- 
 ven among men whereby we must 
 be saved. 
 
 tEph. V. 23. For the husband is 
 the head of the wife, even as Christ 
 is the head of the church : and he 
 is the saviour of the body. 
 
 61. "John xii. 38. That the say- 
 ing of Esaias the prophet might be 
 fulfilled, which he spake. Lord, 
 who hath believed our report .' 
 and to whom hath the arm of the 
 Lord been revealed ? Ver. 89. 
 Therefore they could not believe, 
 because that Esaias said again, 
 Ver. 40. He hath blinded the-ir 
 
 eyes, and hardened their heart ; 
 that they should not see with their 
 eyes, nor understand with their 
 heart, and be converted, and I 
 should heal them. Rom. ix. 6. 
 Not as though the word of God 
 hath taken none effect : for they 
 are not all Israel which are of Israel. 
 Mat. xxii. 1 4. For many are called, 
 but few aro chosen. Mat. vii. 21. 
 Not every one that saith unto mc, 
 I^ord, Lord, shall enter into the 
 kingdom of heaven ; but he that 
 doeth the will of my Father which 
 is in heaven. Rom. xi. 7. What 
 then ? Israel hath not obtained that 
 which he seeketh for ; but tht 
 election hath obtained it, and the 
 rest were blinded. 
 
 62. ^^' 1 Cor. i. 2. Unto the churcl' 
 of God which is at Corinth, to then 
 that are sanctified in Christ Jesus 
 called to be saints, with all that ii 
 every place call upon the name of Je 
 sus Christ our Lord, both theirs ant 
 ours. J Cor. xii. 13. For by on. 
 Spirit are we all baptized into on^ 
 body, whether we be Jews or Gen 
 tiles, whether we be bond or free 
 and have been all made to drink in 
 to one Spirit. Rom. xv. 9. And tha 
 the Gentiles might glorify God fo 
 his mercy, as it is written. For thi 
 cause I will confess to thee amon; 
 
 th 
 
The Larger Catechism, 
 
 2ID 
 
 Q. 63. What are the special pri'viks^es of the visible church^ 
 A. Tlie visible church hath the privilege of being 
 under God's s|)ecial care and government ^ ; of being pro- 
 tected 
 
 ".he Gentiles, and sing unto thy name. 
 Ver. 10. And apain he s;iith. Rejoice, 
 ye Gentiles, with his people. Ver. 1 1 . 
 And again, Praise the l^ord, all ye 
 Gentiles; and laud him, all ye peo- 
 pie. Ver. 12. And again Esaias 
 .'•aith, There shall be a root of Jesse, 
 :md he that shall rise to reign over 
 the Gentiles, in him shall the Gen- 
 tiles trust. Rev. vii. 9. After this I 
 beheld, and, lo, a great multitude, 
 '^'htch no man could number, of all 
 nations, and kindreds, and people, 
 and tongues, stood before the throne, 
 and before the Lamb, clothed with 
 robes, and palms in their 
 Psal. ii. 8. Ask of me, and I 
 ;.iKiii ^ive thee the heatiien for thine 
 inheritance, and the uttermost parts 
 of the earth for thy possession, 
 psal. xxii. 27. All the ends of the 
 world shall remember and turn 
 unto the Lord : and all the kin- 
 dreds of the nations jJiall worship 
 • thee. Ver. 28. For the 
 om is the Lord's: and he is 
 ii'.v governor among the nations. 
 Ver, 29. All they that be fat upon 
 tarth h\\\x\\ eat and worship : all 
 they that go down to the dust 
 ihali bow before him ; and none 
 PUJ keep alive his own soul. Ver. 30. 
 A seed shall serve him ; it shall 
 be accounted to the Lord for a 
 tereration. Ver. 31. They shall 
 pome, and shall declare his righ- 
 teousness unto a people that shall 
 hf ^"nn, that he hath done this, 
 xlv. 17. I will make thy 
 ' to be remembered in all 
 
 eucrations : therefore shall the 
 pie praise thee for ever and 
 
 vu*. Mat. ixviii. 19. Go ye 
 
 therefore, and teach all nations, 
 baptizing them in the name of the 
 Father, and of the Son, and of the 
 Holy Ghost : Ver. 20. Teaching 
 them to observe all things whatso- 
 ever I have commanded you : and, 
 lo, I am with you alway, even un- 
 to the end of the world. Amen. 
 Isa. lix. 21. As for me, this is my 
 covenant with them, saith the Lord, 
 My Spirit that is upon thee, and 
 my wordii which I have put in thy 
 mouth, shall not depart out of thy 
 mouth, nor out of the mouth of thy 
 seed, nor out of the mouth of thy 
 seeds seed, saith the Lord, from 
 henceforth and for ever. 
 
 " 1 Cor. vii. H. For the unbe- 
 lieving husband is sanctified by the 
 wife, and the unbelieving wife is 
 sanctified by the husband : else 
 were your children unclean ; but 
 now are they holy. Acts ii. 39. For 
 tlie promise is unto you, and to 
 your children, and to all that are 
 afar off, even as many as the Lord 
 our God shall calL Rom. xi. 16, 
 For if the first-fruit be holy, the 
 lump is also holy ; and if the root 
 be holy, so are the branches. Gen. 
 xvii. 7. And I will establish my 
 covenant between me and thee, 
 and thy seed after thee, in their 
 generations, for an everlasting cove- 
 nant, to be a God unto thee, and 
 to thy seed after thee. 
 
 63. y Isa. iv. 5. And the Lord 
 will create upon every dwelling- 
 place of mount Zion, and upon 
 her assemblies, a cloud and smoke 
 by day, and the shining of a fla- 
 ming fire by night : for upon all 
 the glory shall be a defence. Ver. 6. 
 K2 And 
 
220 
 
 The Larger Catechism. 
 
 tected and preserved in all ages, notwithstanding the opposi- 
 tion of all enemies ^ ; and of enjoying the communion of 
 saints, the ordinary means of salvation % and offers of grace 
 fey Christ to all the members of it in the ministry of the 
 gospel, testifying, that whosoever believes in him shall be 
 i>aved '', and excluding none that will come unto him ". 
 
 Q. 64. What 
 
 And there shall be a tabernacle for 
 a. shadow in the day-time from the 
 heat, and for a place of refuge, and 
 for a covert from storm and from 
 rain. 1 Tim, iv. 10. For therefore 
 "we both labour, and suffer reproach, 
 because we trust in the living God, 
 who is the Saviour of all men, 
 especially of those that believe, 
 
 2 Psal. cxv. 1 . Not unto us, O 
 luord, not unto us, but — Ver. 2. 
 "Wherefore should the heathen say. 
 Where is now their God ? ' Iffc. 
 "Ver. 9. O Israel, trust thou in the 
 Lord : he is their help and their 
 shield, ISi'c. [See the psalm through- 
 out?^ Isa. xxxi. 4, For thus hath the 
 !Lord spoken unto me, Like as the 
 lion and the young lion roaring on 
 his prey, when a multitude of shep- 
 herds is called forth against him, 
 he will not be afraid of their voice, 
 nor abase himself for the noise of 
 them ; so shall the Lord of hosts 
 come down to fight for mount 
 Zion, and for the hill thereof. 
 Ver. 5. As birds flying, so will the 
 Lord of hosts defend Jerusalem ; de- 
 fending also he will deliver it, and 
 passing over he will preserve it. 
 Zech. xii. 2. Behold, I will make 
 Jerusalem a cup of trembling unto all 
 the people round about, when they 
 nhall be in the siege, both against 
 Judah and against Jerusalem. Ver. 3. 
 And in that day will I make Jerusa- 
 lem a burdensome stone for all peo- 
 ple : all that burden themselves with 
 it shall be cut -in pieces, though 
 all the people of the eanh be ga- 
 
 thered together against It. Ver. 4. 
 In that day, saith the Lord, I will 
 smite every horse with astonishment, 
 and his rider with madness ; and I 
 will open mine eyes upon the house 
 of Judah, and will smite every 
 horse of the people with blindness, 
 Ver. 8. In that day shall the Lord 
 defend the inhabitants of Jerusalem ; 
 and he that is feeble among them 
 at that day shall be as David ; and 
 the house of David shall be as God, 
 as the angel of the I^ord before 
 them. Ver. 9. And it shall come 
 to pass in that day, that I will seek 
 to destroy all the nations that come 
 against Jerusalem. 
 
 ^ Acts ii. 39. For the promise Is 
 unto you, and to your children, 
 and to all that are afar off, even 
 as many as the Lord our God shall 
 call. Ver. 42. And they continued 
 stedfistly in the apostles' doctrine 
 and fellowship, and in breaking of 
 bread, and in prayers. 
 
 b Psal. cxlvii. 1 9. He sheweth 
 his word unto Jacob, his statutes 
 and his judgments unto Israel. 
 Ver. 20. He hath not dealt so with 
 any nation : and as for his judg- 
 ments, they have not known them. 
 Praise ye the Lord. Rom. ix. 4. 
 Who are Israelites ; to whom 
 pertaineth the adoption, and the 
 glory, and the covenants, and the 
 giving of the law, and the ser- 
 vice of God, and the promises. 
 Eph. iv. 11. And he gave some 
 apostles, and -som* prophets, and 
 some evangelists, and some pastors 
 and 
 
The Larger Catechism, 
 
 221 
 
 Q. G4. What is the invisible church 9 
 
 A. The invisible church is the whole number of the elect, 
 that have been, are, or shall be gathered into one un- 
 der Christ the head*^. 
 
 Q. (j,5. What special benefits do the members of the invisible 
 church enjoy by Christ ? 
 
 A. The members of the invisible church by Christ enjoy 
 union and communion with him in grace and glory ". 
 
 Q. 66. What is that union which the elect have ivith Christ? 
 
 A. The union which the elect have with Christ is the work 
 of God's grace ^5 whereby they are spiritually and mystically, 
 
 yet 
 
 and teachers; Ver. 12. For the per- 
 fecting of the saints, for the work of 
 the ministry, for the edifying of the 
 body of Christ. Mark xvi. 15. 
 And he said unto them, Go ye into 
 all the world, and preach the gospel 
 to every creature. Ver. 16. He 
 that belie veth, and is baptized, shall 
 be saved ; but he that believeth not 
 shall ■ e damned. 
 
 « John vi. 37 All that the Father 
 giveth me shall come to me ; and 
 him that cometh to me I will in no 
 wise cast out. 
 
 64. dEph. i. 10. That in the dis- 
 pensation of the fulness of times, he 
 might gather togftl;er in one all 
 things in Christ, both which are in 
 heaven, and which are on earth, 
 even in him. Vtr. 2'2. And hath 
 put all things under his feet, and 
 gave him to be the head over all 
 things to the church, Ver. 23. 
 Which is his body, the fulness of him 
 that fillcth all in all. John x. 16. 
 And other sheep I have, which are 
 not of this fold ; them also I must 
 bring, and they shall hear my voice : 
 and there shall be one fold, and one 
 shepherd. John xi. 52. And not for 
 that nation only, but that also he 
 should gather togetlier in one the 
 
 children of God that were scattered 
 abroad. 
 
 65. * John xvii. 21. That they all 
 may be one ; as thou. Father, art 
 in me, and I in thee, that they also 
 may be one in us : that the world 
 may believe that thou hast sent me. 
 Eph. ii. 5. Even when we were dead 
 in sins,. hath quickened us together 
 v/ith Christ, (by grace ye are saved,) 
 Vtr. 6.. And hath raised us up to- 
 gether, and made us sit together in 
 heavenly places in Christ Jesus. John 
 xvii. 24. Father, I will that they 
 also whom thou hast given me be 
 with me where I am ; that they may 
 behold my glory which thou hast 
 given me: for thou lovedst me be- 
 fore the foundation of the \yorld. 
 
 66. f Eph. i. 22. And hath put 
 all things under his feet, and gave 
 him to be the head over all things 
 to the church. Eph. ii. 6. And 
 hath raised us up together, and 
 made us sit together in heavenly 
 places in Christ Jesus; Ver. 7. That 
 
 . in the ages to come he might shew 
 the exceeding riches of his grace, in 
 his kindness toward us through 
 Christ Jesus. Ver. 8. For by grace 
 are ye saved, through faith; and that 
 not of yourselves: it is the gift of God. 
 K 3 e 1 Ct«r, 
 
222 
 
 The Larger Catechism. 
 
 yet really and inseparably, joined to Christ as their heac^^ 
 and husband ^ ; which is done in their effectual calling ^. 
 
 Q. 67. What is effectual calling f 
 
 A. Effectual calling is the work of God's almighty power 
 aVid grace ', whereby (out of his free and special love to his 
 «|ect, and from nothing in them moving him thereunto ^) 
 
 he 
 
 E 1 Cor. vi. ] 7. But he that is 
 joined unto the Lord is one spirit. 
 John X. 28. And I give unto them 
 eternal life, and they shall never 
 perish, neither shall any pluck them 
 out of my hand. Eph. v. 23. For 
 the husband is the head of the wife, 
 even as Christ is the head of the 
 church : and he is the saviour of the 
 body. Ver. .SO. For we are mem- 
 bers of his body, of his flesh, and of 
 his bones. 
 
 h 1 Pet. V. 10. But the God of all 
 grace, who hath called us unto his 
 eternal glory by Christ Jesus, after 
 that ye have suffered a while, make 
 you perfect, stablish, strengthen, 
 settle you. 1 Cor. i. 9. God is 
 faithful, by whom ye were" called 
 unto the fellowship of his Son Jesus 
 Christ our Lord. 
 
 67. i John v. 25. Verily, verily, I 
 say unto you. The hour is coming, 
 and now is, when the dead shall hear 
 »he voice of the Son of God : and 
 they that hear shall live. Eph. i. 1 8. 
 rhe eyes of your understanding 
 being enlightened ; that ye may 
 knov/ what is the hope of his calling, 
 and what the riches of the glory of 
 his inheritance in the saints; Ver. 19. 
 And what is the exceeding greatness 
 of his power to us-ward who be- 
 lieve, according to the working of 
 his mighty power ; Ver. 20, Which 
 he wrought in Christ, when he rais- 
 ed him from the dead, and set him 
 at his own right hand in the hea- 
 venly places. 2 Tim. i. 8, Be not 
 
 thou therefore ashamed of the testi- 
 mony of our Lord, nor of me his 
 prisoner: but be thou partaker of 
 the afflictions of the gospel, accord- 
 ing to the power of God: Ver. 9, 
 Who hath saved us, and called us 
 with an holy caUing, not accord- 
 ing to our works, but according 
 to his own purpose and grace, 
 which was given us in Christ Jesus 
 before the world began. 
 
 kTit. iii. 4. But after that the 
 kindness and love of God our 
 Saviour toward man appeared, 
 Ver. 5. Not by works of righteous- 
 ness which we have done, but 
 according to his mercy he saved 
 us, by the washing of regeneration, 
 and renewing of the Holy Ghost, 
 Eph. iL 4.' But God, who is rich 
 in mercy, for his great love where- 
 with he loved us, Ver. 5. Even 
 when we were dead in sins, hath 
 quickened us together with Christ, 
 (by grace ye are saved.) Ver, 7, 
 That in the ages to come he 
 might shew the exceeding riches 
 of his grace, in his kindness toward 
 us through Christ Jesus. Ver. 8. 
 For by grace are ye saved, through 
 faith J and that not of yourselves : 
 it is the gift of God. Ver. 9. Not 
 of works, lest any man should boast, 
 Rom. ix. 11. For the children 
 being not yet born, neither having 
 done any good or evil, tliat the 
 purpose of God according to election 
 might stand, not of works, but of 
 him that calleth. 
 
 1 2 Cor, 
 
The Larger Catechism, 
 
 223 
 
 I fell 
 g their minds™, renewing and powerfully determining 
 their wills ", so as they (although in themselves dead ii\ 
 Bin) are hereby made willing and able freely to answer his 
 call, and to accept and embrace the grace offered and con- 
 v(*ved llierein". 
 
 Q. 68. Are 
 
 doth, in his accepted time, invite and draw them to 
 IS Christ, by 4iis word and Spirit ' ; savingly enlighten- 
 
 I 2 Cor. V. 20. Now then we are 
 amha?>:idors for Chrisr, as though 
 God did beseech ynu by us : we 
 pray yon in Christ's '^tead, be ye 
 reconcile i to God. Compared iv'ith 
 2 Cor. vL 1. We then, as workers 
 together with him, beseech you 
 also, that ye receive not the grace 
 of God in vain. Ver. 2. For he 
 saith, I have heard thee in a time 
 accepted, and in the day of salvation 
 have I succoured thee : behold, now 
 is the accepted time; behold, now is 
 the day of salvation. John vi. 44. 
 No man can come to me, except the 
 Father which hath sent me draw 
 him ; and I will raise him up at 
 the last day. 2 Thess. ii. 13. But 
 we are bound to give thanks alway 
 to God for you, brethren, beloved 
 of the Lord, btcaase God hath 
 from the beginning choeen you to 
 salvation, thrnuj^h sanctincution of 
 the Spirit and belief of the truth: 
 Ver. 14. Whereunto he called you 
 by our gospel, to the obtaining 
 of the giory of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 "^ Acts xxvi. 1 8. To open their 
 eyes, and to turn them from dark- 
 ness to light, and from the power 
 of Satan unto God, that they 
 may receive forgiveness of sins, and 
 inheritance among them which are 
 sanctified by faith that is in me. 
 1 Cor. ii. 10, But God hath re- 
 vealed them unto us by his Spirit : 
 for the Spirit searchcth all things, 
 
 yea, the deep things of God. 
 Ver. 12. Now we have received, not 
 the spirit of the world, hut the 
 Spirit which is of God ; that we 
 might know the things that are 
 freely given to us of God. 
 
 " Ezek. xi. 1 9. I will give them 
 one heart, and I will put a new 
 spirit within you ; and I will take 
 the stony heart out of their flesh, 
 and will give them an heart of 
 flesh. Ezek. xxxvi. 26. A new 
 heart also will I give you, and a 
 new spirit will I put within you ; 
 and I will take away the stony 
 heart out of your flesh, and I will 
 give you an heart of flesh. Ver. 27, 
 And I will put my Spirit within 
 you, and cause you to walk in 
 my statutes, and ye shall keep my 
 judgments, and do them. John 
 vi. 45. It is written in the pro- 
 phets. And they shall be all taught 
 of God, Every man therefore that 
 huth heard, and hath learned of the 
 Father, cometh unto me. 
 
 ^ Eph. ii. 5. Even when we 
 were dead in sins, hath quickened 
 us together with Christ, (by grace 
 ye are saved.) Phil. ii. 13. For it 
 is God which worketh in you, 
 both to will and to do of his good 
 pleasure. Deut. xxx. 6. And the 
 Lord thy God will circumcise thine 
 heart, and the heart of thy seed, 
 to love the Lord thy God with all 
 thine heart, and with ail thy soul, 
 that thou mayest live. 
 
 K 4 G8. P Act» 
 
■f?24 
 
 The Larger' Catechism. 
 
 Q. 68. Are the elect onhj effectually called f 
 
 A. All the elect, an d they og ly, are effectually called p ; 
 althougli others ma)n)e, and often are, outwardly called 
 by the ministry of the word'^, and have some common" 
 operations of the 81)1^^; who, for their wilful neglect 
 and contempt of the grace oflered to them, being justly 
 left in their unbelief, do never truly come to Jesus Christ '. 
 
 Q. 69. What 
 
 68. PActs xlil. 48. And when 
 the Gentiles heard this, they were 
 glad, and glorified the word of the 
 Lord ! and aj many as were ordained 
 to eternal life believed. " 
 
 ^ Mat. xxii. 14. For many are 
 called, i)ut few are chosen. 
 
 ^ Mat, vii. 22. Many will say to 
 me in tliat day, I^ord, Lord, have 
 we not prophesied in thy name "* 
 and in thy name have cast out devils .? 
 and in thy name done many won- 
 derful works ? Mat. xiii. 20. But he 
 that received the seed into stony 
 places, the same is he that heareth 
 the word, and anon with joy re- 
 ceiveth it : Ver. 21. Yet hath he not 
 root in himself; but dureth for a 
 while : for when tribulation or per- 
 secution ariseth because of the word, 
 hy and by he is offended. Heb. 
 vi. 4. For it is impossible for those 
 who were once enlightened, and 
 have tasted of the heavenly gift, 
 and were made partakers of the 
 Holy Ghost, Ver. 5. And have tasted 
 the good woi'd of God, and the 
 powers of the world to come, 
 * Vtr. 6. If they shall fall away, to 
 renew them again unto repentance. 
 
 ^ John xii. 38. That the saying 
 of Esuias the prophet might be 
 fulfilled, whicb he spake, Lord, 
 who hath believed our report ? 
 and to whom hath the arm of 
 the I^ord been revealed ? Ver. 39. 
 Therefore they could not believe; 
 because that Esaias said again, 
 
 Ver. 40. He hath bhnded their eyes, 
 and hardened their heart ; that they 
 should not see with their eyes, nor 
 understand with their heart, and 
 be converted, and I should heal 
 them. Acts xxviii. 25. And when 
 they agreed not among themselves, 
 they departed, after that Paul had 
 spoken one word, Well spake the 
 Holy Ghost by Esaias the prophet 
 unto our fathers, Ver. 26,- Saying, 
 Go unto this people, and say. 
 Hearing ye shall hear, and shall 
 not understand; and seeing ye shall 
 see, and not perceive. Ver.- 27, 
 For the heart of this people is 
 waxed gross, and their ears are dull 
 of hearing, and their eyes have 
 they closed ; lest they should see 
 with their eyes, and hear with their 
 ears, and understand with their 
 heart, and should be converted, 
 and I should heal them. John vi. 64, 
 But there are some of you that be- 
 lieve not. For Jesus knew from 
 the beginning who they were that 
 believed not, and who should be- 
 tray him. Ver. Q5. And he said. 
 Therefore said I unto you, that 
 no man can come unto me, 
 except It were given unto hini 
 of my Father. Psal. Ixxxi. 11. But 
 my people would not hearken to 
 my voice ; apd Israel would none 
 of me. Ver. 12. So I gave theni 
 up unto their own hearts' lust ; 
 and they walked in their own 
 counsels. 
 
 60. t Rom» 
 
I 
 
 The Larger Catechtsm. 
 
 22.5 
 
 60. What is the coynmunion in grace which the members 
 of the invisible church have with Christ ? 
 
 A. The communion in grace which the members of the 
 invisible chm-ch have with Christ, is their partaking of the 
 virtue of his mediation, in their justification*, adoption", 
 sanctification, and whatever else, in this lite, manifests 
 their union with him ''. 
 
 Q, 70. What is justification ? 
 
 A. Justification is an act of God's free grace unto sin- 
 ners ", in which he pardoneth all their sins, accepteth and 
 accounteth their persons righteous in his siglit > ; not for 
 any thing wrought in them, or done by them ', but only 
 
 for 
 
 69. ^ Rom. vill. 30. Moreover, 
 whom he did predestinate, them he 
 also called ; and whom he called, 
 them he also justified ; and whom 
 he justified, them he also glorified. 
 
 " Eph. i. 5. Having predestinated 
 us unto the adoption of children 
 by Jesus Christ to himself, ac- 
 cordii?g to the good pleasure of his 
 will. 
 
 ^ I Cor. i. .SO. But of him are ye 
 in Christ Jesus, who of God is made 
 unto us wisdom, and righteous- 
 ness, and sanctification, and redemp- 
 tion. 
 
 70. ^ Rom. iii. 22. Even the righ- 
 iess of God, which is by faith 
 us Christ unto all and upon all 
 
 that believe ; for there is no 
 nee. Ver. 24. Bting justified 
 by his grace, through the re- 
 lon that is in Jesus Christ : 
 . J.5. Whom God hath set forth 
 to be a propitiation tlirough faith 
 in his blood, to declare his righteous- 
 ness for the remission of sins that 
 aie past, through the forbearance 
 of God. Rom. iv. 5. But to him 
 that worketh not, but believeth 
 on him that justifieth the ungodly, 
 his faith is counted for righteous- 
 ness. 
 
 y 2 Cor. V. 1 9. To wit, that God 
 was in Christ, reconciling the world 
 unto himself, not imputing their tres- 
 passes unto them ; and hath commit- 
 ted unto U3 the word of reconcilia- 
 tion. Ver. 21, For he hath made 
 him to he sin for us, who knew no 
 sin; that ve might be made the 
 righteousness of God in him. Rom. 
 iii. 22. Even the riorhteousness of 
 God, which is by faith of Jesus 
 Christ unto all and upon all them 
 that believe ; for there is no differ- 
 ence. Ver. 24. Being justified freely 
 by his grace, through the redemp- 
 tion that is in Jesus Christ : Ver. 25. 
 Whom God hath set forth to be a 
 propitiation through , faith in hi» 
 blood, to declare his righteousneisa 
 for the remission of sins that are 
 past, through the forbearance of 
 God. Ver. 27. Where is boasting 
 then ,> It is excluded. By what law ? 
 of works ? Nay ; but by the law of 
 faith. Ver. 28. Therefore we con- 
 clude, that a man is justified by 
 faith without the deeds of the 
 law. 
 
 ^Tit. iii. 5. Not by works of 
 
 righteousness which we have 
 
 done, but according to his mercy 
 
 he saved Us, by the washing of re- 
 
 K 5 generation. 
 
226 
 
 Tic Larger CatecJusm, 
 
 y for tlie perfect obedience and full satisfaction of Christ, by 
 
 ^ God imputed to them % and received by faith alone **. 
 
 Q. 71. How is justification an act of God's free grace? 
 
 A. Although Christ, by his obedience and death, did 
 
 make a proper, real, and full satisfaction to God's justice 
 
 in the behalf of them that are justified '^ ; yet in as much 
 
 as God accepteth the satisfaction from a surety, which he 
 
 might have demanded of them, and did provide this 
 
 surety, his only Son**, imputing his righteousness 
 
 to 
 
 generation, and renewing of the 
 Holy Ghost. * Ver. 7. That being 
 justified by his grace, we should be 
 made heirs according to the hope of 
 eternal hfe. Eph. i. 7. In whom we 
 have redemption through his blood, 
 the forgiveness of sins, according 
 to the riches of his grace, 
 
 ^ * Rom. V. 17. For if by one 
 man's offence death reigned by one ; 
 much more they which receive 
 abundance of grace, and of the gift 
 of righteousness, shall reign in life 
 hy one, Jesus Christ. Ver. 18. 
 Thert'fore as by the offence of one 
 judgment came upon all men to con- 
 demt'.ation ; even so by the righ- 
 teousness of one, the free gift came 
 upon all men unto justification of 
 life. Ver. 19. For as by one man's 
 disobedience many were made sin- 
 ners; so by the obedience of one 
 shall many be made righteous. Rom. 
 iv. 6. Even as David also describeth 
 the blessedness of the man unto 
 •whom God imputeth righteousness 
 without works, Ver. 7. Saying, 
 Blessed are they whose iniquities are 
 forgiven, and whose sins are cover- 
 ed. Ver. 8. Blessed is the man to 
 whom the Lord will not impute 
 sin. 
 
 b Acts X. 43. To him give all 
 the prophets witness, that through 
 fcis name, whosoever believeth in 
 him shall receive remission of sins, 
 GaJ. ii. 1^. Knowing that a man 
 
 is not justified by the works of the 
 law, but by the faith of Jesus Christ, 
 even we have believed in Jesus 
 Christ, that we might be justified by 
 the faith of Christ, and not by the] 
 works of the law : for by the works 
 of the law shall no flesh be justified. 
 Phil. iii. 9. And be found in him, 
 not having mine own righteousness, 
 which is of the law, but that which 
 is through the faith of Christ, the 
 righteousness which is of God by 
 faith. 
 
 71. *^ Rom. V. 8, But God com- 
 mendeth his love towards us, in that 
 while we were yet sinners, Christ 
 died for uf. Ver. 9. Much more 
 then, being now justified by his 
 blood, we shall be saved from wrath 
 through him. Ver. 10. For if, when 
 we were enemies, we were recon- 
 ciled to God by the death of his 
 Son ; much more, being reconciled, 
 we shall be saved by his life, Ver, 
 ] 9. For as by one man's disobedience 
 many were made sinners ; so by the 
 obedience of one shall many be made 
 righteous. 
 
 d 1 Tim. ii. 5. For there is one 
 God, and one Mediator betweer 
 God and men, the man Christ Jesus,. 
 Ver. 6. Who gave himself a ransom 
 for all, to be testifi^ed in due time. 
 Heb. X. 10. By the which will we 
 are sanctified, through the offering 
 of the body of Jesus Christ once foi 
 all. Mat. xx. 28. Even as the Son 
 
The Larger Catechism. 
 
 227 
 
 to tliem*^, and requiring nothing of them for their justifi- 
 cation but taitli ^, which also is his gift % their justification 
 is to them of free grace ^. 
 
 Q, 72. What 
 
 of man -came not to be ministered 
 unto, but to minister, and to give his 
 life a ransom for many. Dan. ix. 24. 
 Seventy weeks are determined upon 
 thy people, and upon thy holy city, 
 to finisii the transgression, and to 
 make an end of sins, and to make 
 reconciliation for iniquity, and to 
 bring in everlasting righteousness^ 
 and to seal up the vision and pro- 
 phecy, and to anoint the most holy. 
 Ver. 26. And after threescore and 
 two weeks shall Messiah be cut off, 
 but not for himself: and the people 
 of the prince that shall come shall 
 destroy the city and the sanctuary ; 
 and the end thereof shall be with 
 a flood, and unto the end of the 
 war desolations are determined. 
 Isa. liii. 4. Surely he hath borne 
 our griefs, and carried our sor- 
 rows 5 yet we did esteem him 
 •tricken, smitten of God, and afflict- 
 ed. Ver. 5. But he was wounded 
 for our transgressions, he was 
 bruised for our iniquities ; the chas- 
 tisement of our peace was upon 
 him ; and with his stripes we are 
 
 K\. Ver. 6. All we, like sheep, 
 gone astray : we have turned 
 one to his own way ; and the 
 Lord hath hid on him ihe iniquity 
 of us all. Ver. 10. Yet it pleased the 
 Lord to bruise him ; he hath put 
 him to grief : when thou shalt make 
 his soul an offering for sin, he shall 
 Isee his seed, he shall prolong his 
 ' , and the pleasure of the Lord 
 prosper in his hand. Ver. U. 
 liit shall see of the travail of his 
 40u], and shall be satisfied: by hi« 
 
 knowledge shall my righteous ser- 
 vant justify many ; for he shall bear 
 their iniquities. Ver. 12. Therefore 
 will I divide him a portion with the 
 great, and he shall divide the spoil 
 with the strong ; because he hath 
 poured out his soul unto death : and 
 he was numbered with the transgres- 
 sors ; and he bare the sin of many, 
 and made intercession for the trans- 
 gressors. Heb. vii. 22. By so much 
 was Jesus made a surety of a better 
 testament. Rom. viii. 32. He that 
 spared not his own Son, but delivered 
 him up for us all, how shall he not 
 with him also freely give us all things ? 
 1 Pet. i. 18, Forasmuch as ye know 
 that ye were not redeemed with cor- 
 ruptible things, as silver and gold, 
 from your vain conversation received 
 by tradition from your fathers ; Ver. 
 19. But with the precious blood of 
 Christ, as of a lamb without blemish 
 and without spot. 
 
 ^ 2 Cor. V. 21. For he hath made 
 hi.m to be sin for us, who knew no 
 sin; that we might be made the righ- 
 teousness of God in him. 
 
 i Rom. iii. 24. Being justified free- 
 ly by his grace, through the redemp- 
 tion that is in Jesus Christ ; Ver. 25. 
 Whom God hath set forth to be a 
 propitiation through faith in his blood, 
 to declare his righteousness for the 
 remission of sins that are past, 
 through the forbearance of God. 
 
 8 Eph. ii. 8. For by grace are ye 
 saved, through faith ; and that not of 
 yourselves : it is the gift of God. 
 
 li Eph. i. 7. In whom we have 
 
 redemption through his blood, the 
 
 K 0" forgivenese 
 
228 
 
 The Larger Catechism. 
 
 Q. 72. What is justifying faith? 
 i A. Justifying faith is a saving grace ', wrought in the 
 j heart of a sinner by the Spirit ^ and word of God I, where- 
 in 'by he, being convinced of his sin and misery, and of the 
 \ disability in himself and all other creatures to recover him 
 \ out of his lost condition "', not only assenteth to the truth 
 \ of the promise of the gospel ", but receiveth and resteth 
 \ upon Christ and his righteousness, therein held forth, for 
 \ pardon of sin ", and for the accepting and accounting 
 I 'of 
 
 forgiveness of sinsj according to the 
 riches of his grace. • 
 
 72. J Heh. X. 39. But we are not 
 of them'who draw back unto perdi- 
 tion ; but of them that believe, to 
 the saving of the soul. 
 
 k 2 Cor. iv. 13. We having the 
 same spirit of faith, according as it is 
 written, I believed, and therefore 
 have I spoken : we also believe, and 
 therefore speak. Eph. i. 17. That 
 the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 the Father of glory, may, give unto 
 you the Spirit of wisdom and revela- 
 tion in the knowledge of him : Ver. 
 1 8. The eyes of your understanding 
 being enlightened ; that ye may 
 know what is the hope of his calling, 
 and what the riches of the glory of 
 his inheritance in the saints, Ver. 1 9. 
 And what is the exceeding greatness 
 of his power to us-ward who believe, 
 according to the working of his 
 mighty power. 
 
 iRoin. X. 14. Flow then shall they 
 call on him in whom they have not 
 believed ? and how shall they believe 
 in him of whom they have not 
 heard ? and how shall they hear 
 •without a preacher ? * Ver. 1 7. So 
 then faith cometh by hearing, and 
 hearing by the word of God. 
 
 ^ Acts ii. 37. Now when they 
 heard this, they were pricked in 
 their heart, and said unto Peter 
 
 and to the rest of the apostles, Men 
 and brethren, what shall we do ? 
 'Acts xvi. 30. And brought them out, 
 and said, Sirs, what must I do to be 
 saved ? John xvi. 8. And when he is 
 come, he will reprove the world ol 
 sin, and of righteousness, and of judg- 
 ment : Ver. 9. Of sin, because they 
 believe not in me. Rom. v. 6. Foi 
 when we were yet without strength, 
 in du« time Christ died for the un- 
 godly. Eph. ii. 1. And you hath ht 
 quickened, who were dead in tres. 
 passes and sins. Acts iv. 12. Neitheij 
 is there salvation in any other : foi 
 there is none other name under hea 
 ven given among men whereby w» 
 must be saved. 
 
 "Eph. i. 13. In whom ye als( 
 trusted, after that ye heard the wore 
 of truth, the gospel of your salva 
 tion : in whom also, after that yi 
 believed, ye were sealed with tha 
 Holy Spirit of promise. 
 
 ° John i. 12, But as many as re 
 ceived him, to them gave he powe 
 to become the sons of God, even t' 
 them that believe on his name 
 Acts xvi. 31. Ai:d they said, Beiiev 
 on the Lord Jcsus Christ, and tho- 
 shalt be saved, ar:d thy house. Act 
 X. 43. To him give all the prophet 
 witness, that through his name, v/Uo 
 soever believeth in him shall I'eceiv 
 remission of sins. 
 
 • PPbi 
 
The Larger Catechism, 
 
 229 
 
 t)f liis person righteous in the sight of God for salva* 
 tion P. 
 
 Q. 73. How doth faith justify a sinner in the sight of 
 God ? 
 
 A. Faith justifies a sinner in the sight of God, not be- 
 cause of those other graces which do always accompany 
 it, or of good works that are the fruits of it 'i, nor as if 
 the grace of faith, or any act thereof, were imputed to 
 him for his justification '; but only as it is an instrument 
 by which he receiveth and applieth Christ and his righ- 
 teousness '. 
 
 Q. 74. What is adoption f 
 
 A. Adoption is an act of the free grace of God *, in and 
 for his only Son Jesus Christ ", whereby all those that are 
 justified are received into the number of his children '% 
 
 have 
 
 P Phil. iii. 9. And be found in him, 
 not having mine own righteousness, 
 which is of the law, but that which 
 is through the faith of Christ, the 
 righteousness which is of God by 
 faith. Acts XV. 11. But we believe 
 that, through the grace of the JLord 
 Jesus Christ, we shall be saved, even 
 ai8 they. 
 
 73. ^ Gal. iiL 11. But that no man 
 is justified by the law in the sight of 
 God, it is evident : for, The just shall 
 live by faith. Rom. iii. 28. Therefore 
 we conclude that a man is justified by 
 faith without the deeds of the law. 
 
 ' Rom. iv. 5. But to him • that 
 
 rvnrlteth not, but believeth on him 
 
 jusiifieth the ungodly, his faith 
 
 unted for righteousness. Co/w- 
 
 / iiith Rom. X. 10. For with the 
 
 . t man believeth unto righteous- 
 
 nci--, and with the mouth confession 
 
 is made unto salvation. 
 
 •* John i. 12. But as many as re- 
 ceived him, to them gave he power 
 to become the sons of God, even to 
 them that believe on his name. Phil, 
 iii. 9. .And be found in him, not hav- 
 ing mice own righteousness, which 
 
 is of the law, but that which is 
 through the faith of Christ, the righ- 
 teousness which is of God by faitJu 
 Gal. ii. 16. Knowing that a man is 
 net justified by the works of the law, 
 but by the faith of Jesus Christ, even 
 we have believed in Jesus Christ, that 
 we might be justified by the faith of 
 Christ, and not by the works of the 
 law : for by the works of the law 
 shall no flesh be justified. 
 
 74. I 1 John iii. 1. Behold what 
 manner of love the Father hath be- 
 stowed upon us, that we should be 
 called the sons of God ! 
 
 " Eph. i. .». Having predestinated 
 us to the adoption of children by Je- 
 sus Christ to himself, according to 
 the good pleasure of his will GaL 
 iv. 4. But when the fulness of the 
 time was come, God sent forth his 
 Son, mftde of a woman, made under 
 the law, Ver. 5. To redeem them that 
 were under the law, that we might 
 receive the adoption of sons. 
 
 ^ John i. 12. But a« many as re- 
 ceived him, to them gave he power 
 to become the sons of God, even to 
 them that believe on his name. 
 
 *2Cor. 
 
230 
 
 The Larger Catechism.. 
 
 have his name put upon them ", the Spirit of his Son 
 given to them ^, are under his fatherly care and dispensa- 
 tions ^, admitted to all the liberties and privileges of the 
 sons of God, made heirs of all the promises, and fellow- 
 heirs with Christ in glory '*. 
 
 Q. 75. What is sanctification 9 
 
 A. Sanctification is a work of God''s grace, whereby 
 they whom God hath, before the foundation of the world^^ 
 chosen to be holy, are in time, through the powerful 
 •operation of his Spirit ^ applying the death and resurrec- 
 tion of Christ unto them ^y renewed in their whole man 
 
 after 
 
 ^ 2 Cor. vi. 18. And will be a Fa- 
 ther unto you, and ye shall be my 
 sons and daughters, saith the I^ord 
 Almighty. Rev. iii. 12. Him that 
 overcometh will I make a pillar in 
 the temple of my God, and he shall 
 go no more out : and I will write 
 upon him the name of my God, and 
 the name of the city of my God, 
 which is new Jerusalem, which com- 
 eth down out of heaven from my 
 God : and I will write upon him my 
 DCw name. 
 
 y Gal. iv. 6. And because ye are 
 sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit 
 of his Son into your hearts, crying, 
 Abba, Father. 
 
 ^ Psal. ciii. 13. I-,ike as a father 
 pitieth his children ; so the Lord 
 pitieth them that fear him. Prov. 
 xiv. 26. In the fear of the Lord is 
 strong confidence ; and his children 
 shall have a place of refuge. Mat. vi. 
 S2. — For your heavenly Father know- 
 «th that ye have need of all these 
 thing?. 
 
 =^ Heb. vi. 1 2. That ye be not 
 slothful, but followers of them, 
 who through faith and patience 
 inherit the promises. Rom. viii. 1 7. 
 And if children, then heirs ; heirs of 
 God, and joint-heirs with Christ : if 
 to be that we suffer with him, that 
 
 we may be also glorified toge- 
 ther. 
 
 75. b Eph. i. 4. According as he 
 hath chosen us in him before the 
 foundation of the world, that we 
 should be holy, and without blame 
 before him in love. 1 Cor. vi. 11. 
 And such were some of you : but ye 
 are washed, but ye are sanctified, but 
 ye are justified in the name of the 
 Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit of 
 our God. 2 Thess. ii. 13. But we 
 are bound to give thanks to God 
 alway for you, brethren, beloved 
 of the Lord, because God hath 
 from the beginning chosen you 
 to salvation, through sanctification 
 of the Spirit, and belief of the 
 truth. 
 
 ^ Rom. vi. 4. Therefore we are 
 buried with him by baptism into 
 death ; that like as Christ was raised 
 up from the dead by the glory of 
 the Father, even so We also should 
 walk in newness of life. Ver. 5. For 
 if we have been planted together in 
 the likeness of his death, we shall be 
 also in the likeness of his resurrection : 
 Ver. 6. Knowing this, that our old 
 man is crucified with him, that the 
 body of sin might be destroyed, that 
 henceforth we should not serve 
 
 filUf 
 
 ^Eph, 
 
77/e Larger Catcchiam. 
 
 231 
 
 IT 
 
 Tufer the image of God "^ ; having the seeds of repentance 
 unto life, and all other saving graces, put into their 
 hearts % and those graces so stirred up, increased, and 
 strengthened \ as that they more and more diti unto sin, 
 and rise unto newness of life *^. 
 
 Q. 76. What is repentance unto life ? 
 A, Re|)entance unto life is a saving grace'', wrought 
 in the heart of a sinner by the Spirit ' and word of 
 
 God, 
 
 d Eph. iv. 23. And be renewed in 
 the spirit of your mind ; Ver. 24. 
 And that ye put o.: the new man, 
 which after God is created in righ- 
 teousness and true holiness. 
 
 ^ Acts xi. 18. When they heard 
 these things, they held their peace, 
 and glorified God, saying, Then hath 
 God also to the Gentiles granted re- 
 pentance unto life. 1 John iii. 9. 
 Whosoever is born of God doth not 
 commit sin ; for his seed remaineth 
 in him : and he cannot sin, because 
 he is bom of God, 
 
 f Jude, Ver. 20. But ye, beloved, 
 building up yourselves on your most 
 holy faith, praying in the Holy 
 Ghost. Heb. vi. 11. And we desire 
 that every one of you do shew the 
 «ame diligence, to the full assurance 
 of hope unto the end : Ver. 1 2. That 
 ye be not slothful, but followers of 
 them, who through faith and 
 patience inherit the promises. Eph. 
 lii. 16. That he would grant you, ac- 
 cording to the riches of his glory, to 
 be strengthened with might by his 
 Spirit in the inner man ; Ver. 1 7. 
 That Christ may dwell in your 
 hearts by faith ; that ye, being root- 
 ed and jjrounded in love, Ver. 18. 
 May be able to- comprehend with all 
 taints, what is the breadth, and 
 length, and depth, and height ; Ver. 
 19. And to know the love of Christ, 
 
 which passeth knowledge, that ye 
 might be filled with all the fulness of 
 God. Col. i. 10. That ye might 
 walk worthy of the Lord unto all 
 pleasing, being fruitful in every good 
 work, and increasing in the know- 
 ledge of God ; Ver. 1 1 . Strengthened 
 with all might according to his glo- 
 rious power, unto all patience and 
 long-suffering with joy fulness. 
 
 8 Rom. vi. 4. Therefore we are 
 buried with him by baptisna into 
 death : that like as Christ was raised 
 up from the dead by the glory of the 
 Father, even so we also should walk 
 in newness of life. Ver. 6. Knowing 
 this, that our old man is crucified 
 with him, that the body of sin might 
 be destroyed, that henceforth we 
 should not serve sin. Ver. 14. For 
 sin shall not have dominion over you : 
 for ye are not under the law, but un- 
 der grace. GaL v. 24. And they that 
 are Christ's have crucified the flesh, 
 with the affections and lusts. 
 
 7G. b 2 Tim. ii. 25. In meekness 
 instructing those that oppose them- 
 selves ; if God peradventure will give 
 thetn repentance to the acknowledg- 
 ing of the truth. 
 
 J Zech. xii. 10. And I will pour 
 upon the house of David, and upon 
 the inhabitants of Jerusalem, the spi- 
 rit of grace and of supplications, and 
 they shall look upon me whom they 
 have 
 
239 
 
 The Larger Catechism, 
 
 God '', whereby out of the sight and sense, not only of the 
 danger ', but also of the filthiness and odiousness of his 
 sins ™5 and upon the apprehension of God's mercy in Christ 
 to such as are penitent", he so grieves for*" and hates 
 
 his 
 
 have pierced, and they shall mourn 
 for hini, as one mourneth for his on- 
 ly son, and shall be in bitterness for 
 him, as one that is in bitterness for 
 his first-born. 
 
 kActs xi. 18. When they heard 
 these things, they held their peace, 
 and glorified God, saying, Then hath 
 God also to the Gentiles granted re- 
 pertance unto life. Ver. 20. And 
 some of them were men of Cyprus 
 and Cyrene, which, when they were 
 come to Antioch, spake unto the 
 Grecians, preaching the Lord Jesus. 
 Ver, 21. And the hand of the Lord 
 was with them : and a great number 
 believed, and turned unto the Lord. 
 1 Ezek. xviii. 28. Because he con- 
 sidereth, and turneth away from all 
 his transgressions that he hath com- 
 mitted, he shall surely live, he shall 
 not die, Ver. 30. Therefore I will 
 judge you, O house of Israel, every 
 one according to his ways, saith the 
 Lord God : repent, and turn your- 
 selves from all your transgressions ; 
 so iniquity shall not be your ruin. 
 Ver. 32. For I have no pleasure in 
 the death of him that dieth, saith 
 the Lord God : wherefore turn 
 yourselves, and live ye. Luke xv. 
 17. And when he came to himself, 
 he said. How many hired servants 
 of my father's have bread enough 
 and to spare, and I perish with 
 hunger! Ver. 18. I will arise, and 
 go to my father, and will say 
 unto him, Father, I have sinned 
 against Heaven, and before thee. 
 Hos. ii. 6. Therefore, behold, I 
 
 will hedge up thy way with thorns^ 
 and make a wall, that she shall not 
 find her paths. Ver. 7. And she 
 shall follow after her lovers, but she 
 shall not overtake them ; and she 
 shall seek them, but shall not find 
 them : then shall she say, I will go 
 and return to my first husband, for 
 then was it better with me than now. • 
 
 ^ Ezek. xxxvi. 31. Then shall ye 
 remember your own evil ways, and 
 your doings that were not good, and 
 shall loathe yourselves in your own 
 sight, for your iniquities, and for 
 your abominations. Isa. xxx. 22. 
 Ye shall defile also the covering of 
 thy graven images of silver, and the 
 ornament of thy molten images of 
 gold : thou shalt cast them away as 
 a menstruous cloth : thou shale say • 
 unto it, Get thee hence. 
 
 " Joel ii. 12. Therefore also now, 
 saith the Lord, Turn ye even to 
 me with all your heart, and with 
 fasting, and with weeping, and with 
 mourning ; Ver. 1 3. And rend your 
 heart, and not your garments, and 
 turn unto the Lord your God ; for 
 he is gracious and merciful, slow 
 to anger, and of great kindness, 
 and repenteth him of the evil. 
 
 ° Jer. xxxi. 18. I have surely 
 heard Ephraim bemoaning him- 
 self thus, Thou hast chastised me, 
 and I was chastised, as a bullock 
 unaccustomed to the yoke : turn 
 thou me, and I shall be turned ; 
 for thou art the Lord my God. 
 Ver. 19. Surely after that I was 
 turned 1 repented j and after that I 
 was 
 
The Larger Catechism, 
 
 535 
 
 fits sins P, as that he turns from them all to God '', purpos^ 
 
 ing and endeavourinor constantly to walk with him in all 
 the ways of new obedience \ 
 
 Q. 77. Wherein do justification and sanctification differ ? 
 
 A. Although sanctification be inseparably joined with 
 justification', yet they differ, in that God in justification 
 imputeth the righteousness of Christ ^ ; in sanctification 
 
 his 
 
 «ras Instructed I smote upon my 
 :high; I was ashamed, yea, even con- 
 Founded, because I did bear the re- 
 proach of my youth. 
 
 P 2 Cor. vii.* 11. For, behold, this 
 lelf-same thing, that ye sorrowed 
 iftcr a godly sort, what carefulness 
 t wrought in you ; yea, what clear- 
 ing of yourselves ; yea, what indig- 
 lation ; yea, what fear ; yea, what 
 i^ehen.ent desire ; yea, what zeal ; 
 irea, what revenge ! In all things ye 
 'lave approved yourselves to be clear 
 in this matter. 
 
 *l Acts xxvi. 18. To open their 
 »yes, and to turn 'hem from dark- 
 less to light, and from the power of 
 Satan unto God, that they may re- 
 :eive forgiveness of sins, and inhcrit- 
 mce among them which are sanctified 
 "' '^ h tliat is in me. Ezek xiv. 6. 
 ore say unto the house of 
 Thus saith the Lord God, 
 r, and turn yourselves from 
 ols, and turn away your faces 
 1 your abominations. 1 Kings 
 '. Yet if they shall bethink 
 Ivcs in the land whither they 
 carried captives, and repent, 
 ike supplication unto thee, in 
 d of them that carried them 
 S saying, , We have sinned, 
 :ve done perversely, we have 
 itted wickedness; Ver. 48. 
 \dJ so return unto thee with all their 
 leart, and wiih ail their soul. 
 
 ^ Psal. cxix. 6. Then shall I not 
 be ashamed, when I have respect 
 unto all thy commandments. Ver. 
 59. I thought on my ways, and turn- 
 ed my feet unto thy testimonies. 
 Ver. 128. Therefore I esteem all 
 thy precepts concerning all things to 
 be right ; and I hate every false 
 way. I^uke i. 6. And they were 
 both righteous before God, walking 
 in all the commandments and ordi- 
 nances of the Lord blameless* 
 2 Kings xxiii. 25. And like unto him 
 was there no king before him, that 
 turned to the Lord with all his 
 heart, and with all his soul, and 
 with all his might, according to 
 all the law of Moses ; neither 
 after him arose there any like 
 him. 
 
 77. » 1 Cor. vi. II. And such 
 were seme of you : but ye arc wash- 
 ed, but ye are sanctified, but ye are 
 justified in the name of the Lord 
 Jesus, and by the Spirit of our 
 God. 1 Cor. i. 30. But of him are 
 ye in Christ Jtsus, who of God is 
 made unto us wisdom, and righteous- 
 ness, and sanctification, and redemp- 
 tion. 
 
 t Rom. iv. 6. Even as David also 
 describeth the blessedness of the man 
 unto whom God imputeth righteous- 
 ness without works. Ver. 8. Blessed 
 is the man to whom the Lord will 
 not impute sin* 
 
 ^Erek. 
 
234 
 
 The Larger Catechism, 
 
 his Spirit infiiseth grace, and enableth to the exercise 
 thereof " ; in the former, sin is pardoned "^ ; in the othcr^ 
 it is subdued "" : the one doth equally free all believers 
 from the revenging wrath of God, and that perfectly iij 
 this life, that they never fall into condemnation -' ; tht 
 other is neither equal in all ^, nor in this life perfect in 
 any % but growing up to perfection *'. 
 
 Q. 78. Wkenci 
 
 " Ezck. xxxvi. 27. And I will put 
 my Spirit within you, and cause you 
 to walk in my statutes, and ye shall 
 keep my judgments, and do them. 
 
 ^ Rom. iii. 24. Beinjr justified free- 
 ly by his grace, through the redemp- 
 tion that is in Jesus Christ : Ver. 25. 
 Whom God hath set forth to be a 
 propitiation through faitli in his blood, 
 to declare his righteousness for the 
 remission of sins that are past, 
 through the forbearance of God. 
 
 * Rom. vi, 6. Knowing this, that 
 our old man is crucified with him, 
 that the body of sin might be de- 
 stroyed, that henceforth we should 
 not serve sin. Ver. 14. For sin shall 
 not have dominion over you : for ye 
 are not under the law, but undergrace. 
 
 y Rom. viii. 33. Who shall lay any 
 thing to the charge of God's elect ? 
 It is God that justifieth, Ver, 34. 
 Who is he that condemneth ? It is 
 Christ that died, yea rather, that is 
 risen again, who is even at the right 
 hand of God, who also maketh inter- 
 cession for us. 
 
 ^ 1 John ii. 12. I write unto you, 
 little children, because yo«r sins are 
 forgiven you for his name's sake. 
 Ver. 13. I write unto you, fathers, 
 because ye have known him that is 
 from the beginning. I write unto 
 you, young men, because ye have 
 overcome the wicked one. I write 
 imto you, little children, because ye 
 have known the Father. Ver. 14. 
 I have written unto you, fathers, be- 
 
 cause ye have known him that i 
 from the beginning. I have writtei 
 unto you, young men, because ye an 
 strong, and the word of God abidetl 
 in you, and ye have overcome thi 
 wicked one. Heb. v> 12. For whei 
 ^r the time ye ought to be teach 
 ers, ye have need that one teach yoi 
 again which be the first principle 
 of the oracles of God ; and are be 
 come such as have need of milk, an( 
 not of strong meat. Ver. 13. Fo 
 every one that useth milk is unskil 
 ful in the word of righteausness : fo 
 he is a babe. Ver. 14. But stron 
 meat belongeth to them that are c 
 full age, even those who by rea 
 son of use have their senses ei 
 ercised to discern both good an 
 evil. 
 
 * 1 John i. 8. And if we say thi 
 we have no sin, we deceive ourselve 
 and the truth is not in us. Ver. 1( 
 If we say that we have not sinnec 
 we make him a liar, and his word 
 not in us. 
 
 b 2 Cor. vii. 1. Having therefoi 
 these promises, dearly beloved, 1< 
 us cleanse ourselves from all filthine: 
 of the flesh and spirit, perfecting hoi 
 ness in the fear of God. Phil. iii. li 
 Not as though I had already attaii 
 ed, either were already perfect ; bi 
 I follow after, if that I may appn 
 hend that for which also I am appn 
 hended of Christ Jesus. Ver. i: 
 Brethren, I count not myself to h^^. 
 apprehended : but this one thing I dc 
 forgettifl 
 
The Larger Catechism. 
 
 253 
 
 Q. 78. Whence ariseth the imperfection of sanctijication in . 
 \elievers ? \ 
 
 A. The imperfection of sanctification in believers ariseth I 
 rem the remnants of sin abiding in every part of them, ! 
 nd the perpetual lustings of the flesh against the spirit ; . 
 vhereby they are often foiled with temptations, and fall I 
 nto many sins % are hindered in all their spiritual j 
 ervices '^, and their best works are imperfect and defiled 
 n the sight of God '. 
 
 Q. 79. May not true believers, h\j reason of their impcr-- 
 ictions^ and the many temptations and sins they are overtaken 
 vith^ fall away from the state of grace ? 
 
 A. True believers, by reason of the unchangeable love of 
 jrod ^5 and his decree and covenant to give them perseverance"^, 
 
 their 
 
 orgcttln^ those things which are be- 
 ind, and reaching forth unto those 
 hings which are before, Ver. 14. I 
 ires« toward the mark, for the prize 
 f the high calling of God in Christ 
 esus. 
 
 78. ^ Rom. vii. 1 8. For I know, that 
 n nie (that is, in my flesh) dwelleth 
 lO good thing : for to will is present 
 irith me, but how to perform that 
 irhich is good I find not. Ver. 23. 
 Jut I see another law in my members 
 earring against the law of my mind, 
 nd bringing me into captivity to the 
 Jw Lif sin which is in my members- 
 Jark xiv. 60. to tht end. And as 
 *ettrr was beneath in the palace, there 
 ometh one of the maids of tiie high 
 iriest, isfc. Gal. ii. 11. But when 
 *eter was come to Antioch, I with- 
 tood him to the face, b-jcause he was 
 be blamed. Ver. 12. For before 
 hat certain came from James, lie did 
 at w ith the Gentiles : but wl\en they 
 irere come, he withdrew, and sepa- 
 ated himself, ft-aring them which 
 rcre of the circumcision. 
 
 <* Heb. xii. 1. Wherefore, seeing 
 k'e also are compassed about with so 
 ;rcat a cloud of witnesses, kt us lay 
 
 aside every weight, and the sin which 
 doth so eAsily beset us, and let us run 
 with patience the race that is set be- 
 fore us. 
 
 * Isa. Ixiv. 6. But we are all as an 
 unclean thing, and all our righteous- 
 nesses are as filthy rags, and we all do 
 fade as a leaf, and our iniquities, like 
 the wind, have taken us away. £xod. 
 xxviii. 38. And it shall be upon 
 Aaron's forehead, that Aaron may 
 bear the iiiicjiiity of the holy things, 
 which the children of Israel shall hal- 
 low in all their holy gifts; and it 
 shall be always upon his forehead, 
 that they may be accepted before the 
 Lord. 
 
 79. f Jcr. xxxi. 3. The Lord hath 
 appeared of old unto me, saying, 
 Yea, I have loved thee with an ever- 
 lasting luve : therefore with loving- 
 kindness have I drawn thee. 
 
 ^ 2 'I'im. ii. 19. Nevertheless, the 
 foundation of God standeth sure, hav- 
 ing this seal, M'he Lord knoweth them 
 that are his. And, l^et every one 
 that nameth the name of Christ de- 
 part from iniquity. Heb. xiii. 20. 
 Now the God of peace, that brought 
 a^ain from the dead our Lord Jesus, 
 that 
 
S56 
 
 The Lars^r Catechism. 
 
 their inseparable union with Christ ^^ his continual inter- 
 cession for them ', and the Spirit and seed of God abiding 
 in them '', can neither totally nor finally fall away fron 
 the state of grace', but are kept by the power of Goc 
 through faith unto salvation ™. 
 
 Q. 80, Can true believers be infallibli/ assured that they art 
 in the estate of grace^ and that they shall persevere thereii 
 unto salvation ? 
 
 A. Such as truly believe in Christ, and endeavour to walls 
 in all good conscience before him", may, without extraordin- 
 ary revelation, by faith grounded upon the truth of God'*s pro. 
 mises, and by the Spirit enabling them to discern in them- 
 selves those graces to which the promises of life are made °. 
 
 anc 
 
 that great Shepherd of the sheep, 
 through the hlood of the everlasting 
 covenant, Ver. 21. Make you perfect 
 in every good work to do his will, 
 working in you that which is well- 
 pleasing in his sight, through Jesus 
 Christ ; to whon be glory for ever 
 and ever. Amen. 2 Sam. xxiii. 5. 
 Although my house be not so with 
 God, yet he hath made with me ai) 
 everlasting covenant, ordered in all 
 things and suret for this is all my sal- 
 vation, and all my desire, although 
 he make it not to grow. 
 
 h 1 Cor. i. 8. Who shall also con- 
 firm you unto the end, that ye may 
 be blameless in the day of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ. Ver. 9. God is faithful, 
 by whom ye were called Unto the fel- 
 lowship of his Son Jesus Christ our 
 Xiord. 
 
 J Heb. vli. 25. Wherefore he is able 
 also to save them to the uttermost 
 that come unto God by him, seeing 
 he ever liveth to make intercession 
 for them. Luke xxii, 32. But I have 
 prayed for thee, that thy faith fail 
 not; and when thou art converted, 
 Strengthen thy brethren. 
 
 k 1 John iii. 9. Whosoever is born 
 of God doth not commit sin ; for his 
 
 seed remaineth in him : and he can 
 not sin, because he is born of God 
 1 John ii. 27. But the anointing 
 which ye have received of him abid' 
 eth in you ; and ye need not that anj 
 man teach you : but as the same an- 
 ointing teaclyth you of all things, and 
 is truth, and is no lie, and even as i( 
 hath taught you, ye shall abide in him 
 
 I Jer. xxxii. 40. And I will make 
 an everlasting covenant with them, 
 that I will not turn away from therr 
 to do them good ; but I will put mj 
 fear in their hearts, that they shal 
 not depart from me. John x. 28, 
 And I give unto them eternal life, 
 and they shall never perish, neither 
 shall any pluck them out of my 
 hand. 
 
 '^ 1 Pet L 5. Who are kept by the 
 power of God through faith unto 
 salvation, ready to be revealed in the 
 last time. 
 
 80. " I John ii. 3. And hereby we 
 do know that we know him, if we 
 keep his commandments. 
 
 ° 1 Cor. ii. 12, Now we have 
 received, not the spirit of the 
 world, but the Spirit which is ol 
 God: that we might know the 
 things that are freely given to u 
 
 a 
 
The Larger Catechism. 
 
 237 
 
 imd bearin£f witness with their spirits that they arc the 
 i:hildren of God p, be infallibly assured that they are in 
 Ihe estate of grace, and shall persevere therein unto 
 salvation '*. 
 
 I Q. 8 1 . Are all true believers at all times assured of their pre* 
 \ient beinsr in the estate of ^r ace, and that they shall he saved ? 
 I A. Assurance of grace and salvation not being of the essence 
 of faith', true believers may wait long before they obtain it*; 
 
 and. 
 
 i)f God. 1 John ili. 14. We know 
 l3iat we have passed from death 
 unto life, because we love the 
 brethren : he that loveth not his 
 brother, abideth in death. Ver. 1 8. 
 My little children, let us not love 
 in word, neither in tongue, but in 
 •ieed, and in truth. Ver. 19. And 
 hereby we know that we are of the 
 
 !:, and shall assure our hearts 
 
 him. Ver. 21. Beloved, if 
 -.. heart condemn us not, then 
 have we confidence towards God. 
 Ver. 24. And he that keepeth his 
 tominandments dwelleth in him, 
 ind he in him : and hereby we 
 that he abideth in us, by the 
 which he harh given us. 
 1 J an iv. 13. Hereby know we 
 thnt we dwell in him, and he in 
 "■;- li.-cause he hath given us of his 
 Ver. 1 6, And we have 
 n and believed the love that 
 iath to us. God is love; and 
 t dwelleth in love dwelleth in 
 and (iod in him. Heb. vi. 11. 
 •ve desire that every one of you 
 •jw the same diligence, to the 
 assurance of hope unto the 
 Ver. 12. That ye be not 
 il, hut followers of them, 
 through faith and patience in- 
 herit the promises. 
 
 PRom. viii. 16. The Spirit itself 
 beareih witness with our spirit, that 
 We are the children of God. 
 
 '^ 1 John V. 1 3. These things have 
 I written unto you that believe on 
 
 full 
 
 the name of the Son of God, that 
 ye may know that ye have eternal 
 life, and that ye may believe on the 
 name of the Son of God. 
 
 81. •■ Eph. i. 13. In whom ye 
 also trusted, after that ye heard 
 the word of truth, the gospel of 
 your salvation '^ in whom also, after 
 that ye believed, ye were seated 
 with that Holy Spirit of promise. 
 
 ^ Isa. 1. 10. Who is among you 
 that feareth the Lord, that obey- 
 eth the voice of his servant, that 
 walketh in darliness, and hath no 
 light ? let him trust ih the name 
 of the Lord, and stay upon his 
 God. Psal. Ixxxviii. throughout, 
 Ver. 1. O Lord God of my salva- 
 tion, I have criod day and ni^'ht 
 before thee : Ver. 2. I^et my prayer 
 come before thee : incline thine ear 
 unto my cry ; Ver. 3. For my soul 
 is full of troubles, and my life 
 draweth nigh unto the grave.—- 
 Ver. 6. 'Ihou hast laid me in the 
 lowest pit, in darkness, in the deeps. 
 Ver. 7. Thy wrath lieth hard upon 
 me, and thou hast afflicted me 
 with ail thy waves. Selah. — Ver. 9. 
 Mine eye mourneth by reason of 
 affliction : Lord, I have * called 
 daily upon thee ; I have stretched 
 out my hands unto thee. Ver. 10. 
 Wilt thou shew wonders to the 
 dead? — Ver. l.S. But unto thee have 
 I cried, O Lord ; and in the morn- 
 ing shall my prayer prevent thee. 
 Ver, 14, Lord, why castest thou off 
 my 
 
558 
 
 The Larger Catechism, 
 
 and, after the enjoyment thereof, may have it weakened 
 and intermitted, throuf^h manifold distempers, sins, temj)- 
 tations, and desertions ' ; yet are they never left without 
 such a presence and support of the Spirit of God as 
 keeps them from sinking into utter despair ". 
 
 Q. 82. What 
 
 my soul ? why hidest thou thy face 
 from me? Ver. 15. I am afflicted 
 and ready to die from my youth 
 up : while I suffer thy "terrors I am 
 distracted, tsfc. 
 
 t[Psal. Ixxvii. 1. to ihe \2ih 
 verse.'l Ver. 1. I cried unto God 
 with my voice, even unto God with 
 my voice ; and he g'ave ear unto me. 
 Ver. 2. In the day of my trouble I 
 sought the Lord : my sore ran in the 
 night, and ceased not : my soui re- 
 fu?ed to be comforted. . Ver. S. I 
 remembered God, and was troubled : 
 I complained, and my spirit was 
 overwhelmed. — Ver. 7. Will the 
 Lord cast off for ever ? and will he 
 be favourable no more ? \:fc. Cant. 
 •V. 2. I sleep, but my heart waketh : 
 it is the voice of my beloved that 
 knocketh, saying, Oj)en to me, my 
 sister, my love, my dove, my un- 
 defiled : for my head is filled with 
 dew, and my locks with the drops of 
 the night. Ver. :3. I have put off 
 my coat, how shall I prit it on ? I 
 have washed my feet, how shall I 
 defile them ? Ver. 6. I opened to 
 my beloved ; but my beloved had 
 ■withdrawn himself, and was gone : 
 my soul failed when he spake : I 
 sought him, but I could not find 
 him : I called him, but he gave 
 me no answer. Psul. li. 8. Make 
 me to hear joy and gladness : that 
 the bones which thou hast broken 
 may rejoice. Ver. 12. Restore unto 
 me the joy of thy salvation ; and 
 uphold me with thy free Spirit. 
 Psal. xxxi. 22. For I said in my 
 haste, I am cut off from before 
 
 thine eyes ; nevertheless thou heardi. 
 est the voice of my supplications 
 when I cried unto thee. Psal. 
 xxii. 1. My God, my God, why 
 hast thou forsaken me ? why art 
 thou so far from helping me, and 
 from the words of my roaring ? 
 
 " 1 John iii. 9. Whosoever is 
 born of God doth not commit sin ; 
 for his seed remaineth in him : and 
 he cannot sin, because he is born 
 of God. Job xiii. 15. Though 
 he slay me, yet will I trust in him : 
 but I will maintain mine own 
 ways before him. Psal. Ixxiii. 15. 
 If I say, 1 will speak thus ; be- 
 hold, I should offend against the 
 generation of thy children. Ver. 2.'?. 
 Nevertheless, I am continually with 
 tliee : thou hast holden me - by 
 my right hand. Isa. liv. 7. For 
 a small moment have I forsaken 
 thee ; but with great mercies 
 will I gather thee. Ver. 8. In 
 a little wrath I hid my face from 
 thee for a moment ; but with ever- 
 lasting kindness will I have mercy 
 on thee, saith the Lord thy Re- 
 deemer. Ver. 9. For this is as the 
 waters of Noah unto me : for as 
 I have sworn that the waters of 
 Noah should no more go over the 
 earth ; so have I sworn that I 
 would not be wroth with thee, 
 nor rebuke thee. Ver. 10. For the 
 mountains shall depart, and the 
 hills be removed ; but my kindness 
 shall not depart from thee, neither 
 shall the covenant of my peace be 
 removed, saith the Lord, that hath 
 mercy on thc-e. 
 
 82. ^^ 2 Cor. 
 
T^e Lars'cr Catechism. 
 
 239 
 
 <J. 89. What is the communion in ghrt; which the members 
 f the invisible church have trith Christ ? 
 
 A. The communion in glory which the members of the 
 nvisihle church have with Christ, is in this life'% imme- 
 llliately after death *, and at last perfected at the resurrec- 
 ion and day of judgment ■'. 
 
 Q. 85. What is the communion in pylori/ with Christ which 
 he members of the invisible church enjoy in this life ? 
 
 A. The members of the invisible church have communi- 
 riited to them in this life the first-fruits of glory with Christ, 
 lis they are members of him their head, and so in him are 
 interested in that glory whicli he is fully possessed of' ; and, 
 as an earnest thereof, enjoy the sense of God's love% peace 
 i)f conscience, joy in the Holy Ghost, and hope of glory''; 
 us, on the contrary, sense of God's reven;;ing wrath, horror 
 )f conscience, and a fearful expectation of judgment, are 
 to the wicked the beginning of tlieir torments which they 
 tiliall endure after deatlr'. 
 
 Q. 84. Shall 
 
 SL'. *'2 Cor. ill. 18. But we ull 
 Mrlth open face beholding as in a 
 Ijliss the glory of the I^ord, are 
 <li.iii});eJ into the $.ime image, from 
 jjlory to glory, even as by the 
 Spirit of the Lord. 
 
 '^ I-uke xxiii. 43. And Jesns said 
 unto him, Verily I say unto thee, 
 To-d.iy shalt thou be with me in 
 paradi^:. 
 
 y 1 Thess. iv. 1 7. Then we which 
 tfe alive and remain sha'I be caught 
 ip together with them in the clouds, 
 to meet the Lord in the air : and so 
 iball we ever be with the Lord. 
 
 8;l. ^Eph. ii. 5. Kven when we 
 vrere dead in sins, hith qiiickeni-d 
 us together with Christ, (ny grace 
 ye are saved.) Ver. 6. And hath 
 raised us up together, and made 
 IM sit together in heavenly p!acA 
 ~ Christ Jesus. 
 
 * Rom. V. 5. And hope niaketh 
 DOt ashamed, because the love of 
 God is abed abroad in our hearts 
 2C 
 
 by the Holy Ghost which is given 
 unto us. Com/tared -wilh ii Cor. i. 22. 
 Who hath also sealed us, and given 
 the earnest of the Spirit in uur hearts. 
 
 i> Rom. V. 1. Therefore being 
 justified by faith, we have jjea^e 
 with God, through our I^ord Jesus 
 Christ. Ver, 2. By whom also we 
 have access by faith into this grace 
 wherein we stand, and rejoice in 
 hope of the glory of (Jod. Rom. 
 xiv. 17. For tlie kingdom of God 
 is not meat and drink, but righte- 
 ousness, and peace, and joy in the 
 Holy Ghost. 
 
 ^ Gen. iv. 1 3. And Cain said 
 unto the Lord, My punishment is 
 greater than I can bear. Mat. 
 xxvii. 4. Saying, I have sinned, in 
 that I have bttraycd the innocent 
 blood. And they said. What is 
 that to us ? see thou to that. Heb. 
 X. 27. But a certain fearful look-, 
 ing for of judgment, and fiery in- 
 dignation, which shall devour the 
 adversaries. 
 
«lo 
 
 The Larger Catechism, 
 
 J 
 
 Q. 84. Shall all men die? 
 
 A. Death being threatened as the wages of sin *^, it is ap- 
 
 ppjiTted unto all men once to die*^; for that all have sinned ^ 
 
 / Q. 85. Death being the wages of sin, why are not the righ' 
 
 Vuous delivered from death, sqeing all their sins are forgiven in 
 
 Christ? 
 
 A, The righteous shall be delivered from death itself at 
 the last day, a-^d even in death are delivered from the st' ig 
 and curse of il , so that, although they die, yet it is out of 
 God's love *", to free them perfectly from sin and misery *, 
 and to make them capable of further communion with 
 Christ in glory, which they then enter upon ^. 
 
 Q. 86. What 
 
 adversaries. Rom. ii. 9. Tribulation 
 and anguish upon every soul of man 
 that doeth evil, of the Jew first, and 
 also of the Gentile. Mark ix. 44. 
 Where their worm dieth not, and 
 the fire is not quenched. 
 
 84. d Rom. vi. 23. For the wages 
 of sin is death : but the gift of God 
 is eternal life, through Jesus Christ 
 our Lord. 
 
 ^Heb. ix. 27. And as it Is ap- 
 pointed unto men once to die, but 
 after this the judgment. 
 
 f Rom. v. 1 2. Wherefore, as by 
 one man sin entered into the world, 
 and death by sin ; and so death 
 passed upon all men, for that all 
 have sinned. 
 
 85. S 1 Cor. XV. 26. The last 
 enemy that shall be destroyed is 
 death. * Ver. 55. O death ! where 
 is thy sting ? O grave ! where is thy 
 victory ? Ver. 5G. The hting of death 
 is sin ; utid the strength of sin is the 
 law. Ver. 57. But ^hanks be to 
 God, which giveth us the victory, 
 through our I^ord Jesus Christ. 
 Heb. ii. 15. And deliver them who 
 through fear ot death were all their 
 lifetime subject to bondage. 
 
 h isa. Ivii. 1. The righteous perish- 
 eth, and no man iayeth it to heart; 
 27 • 
 
 and merciful men are taken away, 
 none considering that the righteous 
 is taken away from the evil to come. 
 Ver. 2, He shall enter into peace, 
 they shall rest in their beds, each 
 one walking in his uprightness, 
 2 Kings xxii. 20. Behold, therefore 
 I will gather thee unto thy fathers, 
 and thou shalt be gathered into 
 thy grave in peace, and thine eyes 
 shall not see all the evil which I 
 will bring upon this place. 
 
 iRev. xiv. 13. And I heard a 
 voice from heaven, saying unto 
 me. Write, Blessed are the dead 
 which die in the Lord, from 
 henceforth :' Yea, saith the Spirit, 
 that they may rest from their 
 labours ; and their works da 
 follow them. Eph. v. 27. Tliat 
 he might present it to himself a 
 glorious church, not having spot. 
 or wrinkle, or any such thing ; but 
 that it should be holy, and without 
 blemish. 
 
 k Luke xxiii. 43. And Jesus said 
 unto him. Verily I say unto thee, 
 To day shalt thou be with me ic 
 paradise. Phil, i, 23. For I am ir 
 a strait betwixt two, having a de- 
 sire to depart, and to be wicfc 
 Christ; which is far better 
 
 86. IHeb, 
 
'T/ . T "yfrcr Catechtsm. 
 
 S-ll 
 
 "V fiO. Wiiat IS (/>( communion in p;hn/ with Christy 
 li the members oj the imi^iblc church ctyOj/ immcdiatcfj/ 
 ^ijitr (hath 7 
 
 A. The communion in glorv with Christ, wliich the luein- 
 
 of tlie invi.si!)le churtli enjoy immediately after death, 
 
 .., iii that their souls are tlien made perfect in lioliness', and 
 
 ^received into the highest heavens "", where they l)ehold the 
 
 '' - of God in lii^ht and glory", waiting for the I'ull re- 
 
 ;j)tion of their bodies", wliieh even in death continue 
 
 I united to Christ^, and rest in th(ir graves as in their beds'', 
 
 ftill at the last day they be again united to their souls "". 
 
 f Whereas 
 
 «6. > Hcb. xii. 'iSfc To the general 
 :iS8enibly and church of tl:c first- 
 born, which are written in heaven, 
 FamI to God the judg:e of all, and to 
 
 ■'irits of just men made perfect. 
 
 - Cor. V. 1. For \Te know, 
 
 , if our earthly house of this 
 
 .nacle were dissolved, we have 
 
 X buiiduig of God, an house not 
 
 made with hands, eternal in the 
 
 "^ -ens. Ver. (J. Therefore we 
 
 'ways confident, knowing that 
 
 : we are at hnme in the body, 
 
 we are abstnt from the Lord. 
 Ver. 8. We are confident, I say, 
 and willing rather to be abser.t 
 frona the body, and to be present 
 with the Lord. Phil. i. 23. For 
 1 am in a strait betwixt two, 
 haviiij^ a desire to depart, and to 
 be with Christ ; wluch is far hctttr. 
 t' ■• '.ircJ tL-iih Acts iii. 21. Whcym 
 
 leaven must receive until the 
 of restitution of all things, 
 wJiich God hath spoken by the 
 mouth of all his Jioly prophets 
 since the world began. And xtifh 
 Eph. iv. 10. He that descended 
 is the same also that ascended xip 
 far above all heavens, that he might 
 fill all things. 
 
 "^ 1 John iii. $. Beloved, now 
 tyre we the sons of God: and it 
 
 doth not yet appear what we slull 
 be : but we know that, v/hen he 
 shall appear, we shall be like him ; 
 lor we shall see him as he is. 
 I Cor. xiii. 12. For now we see 
 through a glass, darkly ; but then 
 face to face : now I know in part ; 
 but then shall I know even as also 
 I am known. 
 
 " Rom. viii. 23. And not only 
 they, but ourselves also, which have 
 the fif'^t-fruits of the Spirit, even 
 we ourselves groan within ourselves, 
 waiting for the adoption, to wit» 
 the redemption of our body. PsaL 
 xvi. 9. Therefore my heart is glad, 
 and my glory rejoiceth : my flesh 
 also shall rest in hope. 
 
 P 1 Thess. iv. 1 4. For if we be- 
 lleve that Jesus died, and rose again, 
 even so them also which sleep in 
 Jesus will God bring with him. 
 
 ^ Isa. Ivii, 2. He sliall enter in- 
 to peace ; they shall rest in their 
 bed«, each one walking in his up- 
 rightness. 
 
 *■ Job xix. 2C. And though after 
 my skin worms destroy this body, 
 yet in my flesh shjl I see God: 
 Ver. 27. VN'hom I bh;-.!! see for my- 
 self, and mine eyes, ^hall behold, and 
 not another ; though my reins be 
 consunit'J within me. 
 
 L 6 Luke 
 
S43 
 
 The Larger Catechism, 
 
 Whereas the souls of the wicked are at their death cast into 
 iiell, where they remain in torments and utter darkness, 
 and their bodies kept in their graves, as in their prisons, 
 till the resurrection and judgment of the great day \ 
 
 Q. 87. What are we to believe concerning the resurrection ? 
 
 J. We are to believe, that at the last day there shall be 
 a general resurrection of the dead, both of the just and 
 unjust * ; when they that are then found alive shall in a 
 moment be changed ; and the self-same bodies of the 
 dead which were laid in the grave, being then again united 
 to their souls for ever, shall be raised up by the power of 
 Christ \ The bodies df the just, by the Spirit of Christ, and 
 by virtue of his. resurrection as their head, shall be raised in 
 
 power. 
 
 "'Luke xvi. 23. And in hell he 
 lifted up his eyes, being in torments, 
 and seeth Abraham afar off, and 
 Lazarus in his bosom. Ver. 24. 
 And he cried, and said, Father Abra- 
 ham, have mercy on me, and send 
 Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of 
 his finger in water, and cool my 
 tongue ; for I am tormented in this 
 flame. Acts i. 25. That he may take 
 part of this ministry and apostleship, 
 from which Judas by transgression 
 fell, that he might go to his own 
 place. Jude, Ver. 6. And the 
 angels which kept not their first 
 estate, but left their own habita- 
 tion, he hath reserved in everlast- 
 ing chains, under darkness, unto 
 the judgment of the great day. 
 Ver. 7. JEven as Sodom and Go- 
 morrha, and the cities about them, 
 in like manner giving themselves 
 over to "fornication, and going after 
 strange flesh, are set forth for an 
 example, suffering the vengeance of 
 eternal fire. 
 
 87. t Acts xxiv. 15. And have 
 hope towards God, which they 
 themselves also allow, that there 
 ^all be a resurrection of the dead, 
 ioth of the just and unjust. 
 
 "1 Cor. XV. 51. Behold, I shew 
 you a myitery ; We shall not all sleep, 
 but we shall all be changed, Ver. 52. 
 In a moment, in the twinkUng of an 
 eye, at the last trump : (for thei 
 trumpet shall sound,) and the dead 
 shall be raised incorruptible, and we 
 shall be changed. Ver. 53. For this 
 corruptible must put on incorruption, 
 and this mortal must put on im- 
 mortality. 1 Thess. iv. 15. For this 
 we say unto you by the word of the 
 Lord, that we which are alive, and 
 remain unto the coming of die Lord, 
 shall not prevent them which are 
 asleep. Ver. 16. For the Lord 
 himself shall descend from heaver 
 with a shout, with the voice of th( 
 archangel, and with the trump 
 God; and the dead in Christ shal 
 rise first : Ver, 1 7. Then we whicl 
 are alive and remain shall be caugh 
 up together with them in the clouds 
 to meet the Lord in the air: an< 
 so shall we ever be with the Lard 
 Jolin v. 28. Marvel not at this 
 for the hour is coming, in th 
 which all that are in the grave 
 shall hear his voice, Ver. 29. An' 
 shall come forth ; they that hav 
 done good, unto the resurrectio: 
 
Tht Larger Catccnt'jm. 
 
 2i3 
 
 power, spiritual, incorruptible, and made like to Iifs glori- 
 ous body '" ; and the bodies of the wicked shall be raise<! 
 up in dishonour by him, as an ofVended judge*. 
 
 Q. 8S. Uliat shall immediately follow after the resurrection? 
 
 A. Innnediately after the resurrection shall follow the 
 :E[eneral and finaljudgment of angels and men> ; the day and 
 ifiour whereof no man knowetli, that all may watch and 
 pray, and be ever ready for the coming of the Lor<l ^. 
 
 Q. 89. What. 
 
 of life; and they that have done 
 evil, unto the resurrection of damna. 
 lion. 
 
 " 1 Cor. XV. 21. For since by 
 man came death , by man came 
 ulso the resurrection of the dead. 
 Ver. 22. For as in Adam all die, 
 i-ven so in Christ shall all be made 
 iJive. Ver. 23. But every man in 
 liis own order ; Christ the first-fruits, 
 rJterward they that are Christ's at 
 us coming. Ver. 42. So also is the 
 resurrection of the dead. It is sown 
 n corruption, it is raised in incorrup- 
 ion ; Ver. 43. It is sown in dis- 
 louour, it is raised in glory : it is 
 lown in weakness, it is raised in 
 tower : Ver. 44. It is sown a natural 
 lody, it is raised a spiritual body. 
 PhiL iiL 21. Who shall change our 
 rile body, that it may be fasliioned 
 ke unto his glorious body, accord- 
 ng to the working whereby he is 
 ble even to subdue all things unto 
 limself. 
 
 * John v. 27. And hath given him 
 luthority to execute judgment also, 
 ttcause he is the Son of man. 
 /er. 28. Marvel not at this : for the 
 X>ur is coming, in the which all that 
 ire in the graves shall hear his voice, 
 VtT, 29. And shall come forth ; they 
 hat have done good, unto the re- 
 urrection of life ; and they that liave 
 lone evil, unto the resurrection of 
 lamnation. Mat. xxv. 33. And he 
 Hall set the sheep on his right handi 
 >ut the goata oa the le£c 
 
 8fi. yi2 Pet. ii. 4. For if God 
 spared not the angels that sinned, 
 but cast them down to hell, and 
 delivered them into chains of dark- 
 ness, to be reserved unto judgment, 
 Jude, Ver. 6. And the ar.gels 
 which kept not their first estate, 
 but left their own htibiration, he 
 hath reserved in everlasting chains, 
 under darkness, unto the judgment 
 of the great day : Ver. 7. Even 
 as Sodom and Gomorrha, and 
 the cities about them, in like 
 manner giving themselves over to 
 fornication, and going afcer strange 
 flesh, are set forth for an example, 
 suffering the vengeance of eternal 
 fire. Ver. 14. And Enoch also, 
 the seventh from Adam, prophesied 
 of these, saying, Behold, the I^ord 
 Cometh with ten thousands of his 
 saints, Ver. 15. To execute judg. 
 ment upon all, and to convince 
 ail that are ungodly among them 
 of all tlieir ungodly deeds which 
 they have ungodly committed, and 
 of all their hard speeches which 
 ungodly sinners have spoken against 
 him. Mat. xxv. 46". And these 
 shall go away into everlasting pti« 
 nishment : but the righteous into 
 life eternal. 
 
 ^ Mat, xxiv. 30. But of that day 
 and hour knoweth no maji, no, 
 not the angels of heaven, but my 
 Father only. Ver. 42. Watch there- 
 fore, for ye know not what hour 
 your Lord doth come. Ver. 44, 
 L 2 Th^x Jore 
 
2U 
 
 The Larger Catechism, 
 
 Q. 89. What shall be done to the wicked at the daj/ oj 
 judgment ? 
 
 A. At the clay of jutigment, the wicked sliall be set 
 on Christ's left hand % and, upon clear evidence, and full 
 conviction of their own consciences^, shall have the fearful 
 but just sentence of condemnation pronounced against 
 them '^ ; and thereupon shall be cast out from the favour- 
 able presence of God, and tlie glorious fellowship wit! 
 Christ, his saints, and all liis holy angels, into hell, to b( 
 punished with unspeakable torments, both of body anc 
 sold, with the devil and his angels for ever*^. 
 
 Q. 90. What shall he done to the righteous at the daj/ o^ 
 judgment ? 
 
 A, At the day of judgment, the righteous, being caugh 
 up to Christ in the clouds % shall be set on his right hand 
 
 an< 
 
 Therefore be ye also ready : for in 
 such an hour as ye think not the 
 Son of man cometh. Luke xxi. 35. 
 For as a snare shall it come on all 
 them that dwell on the face of 
 the whole earth. Ver. 3C. Watch 
 ye therefore, and pray always, 
 that ye may be accounted worthy 
 to escape all these things that ?hall 
 come to pass, and to stand before 
 the Son of man, 
 
 89. * Mat. XXV. S3. And he shall 
 set the sheep on his right hand, 
 but the goats on the left. 
 
 b Rom. ii. 15. Which shew 
 the work of the law written in 
 their hearts, their conscience also 
 bearing witness, and their thoughts 
 the mean while accusing or else 
 excusing one another, Ver. 16. In 
 the day when God shall judge 
 the secrets of men by Jesus Christ, 
 according to my gospel. 
 
 ^Mar. xxV. 41, Then shall he 
 say also unto them on tlie left 
 hand. Depart from me, ye cursed, 
 into everlasting fire, prepared for 
 ih« devil acd his angeb. Ver. 42. 
 
 For I was an hungered, and y 
 gave me no meat : I was thirst) 
 and ye gave me no drink : Ver. 4J 
 I was a stranger, and ye took m 
 ■not in : naked, and ye clothed m 
 not : sick, and in pnson, and y 
 visited me not. 
 
 d Luke xvi. 26. And besides a 
 this, between us and you thei 
 is a great gulf fixed : so th; 
 they which would pass from hent 
 to you cannot ; neither can the 
 pass to us that would come fro: 
 thence. 2 Thess. i. 8; In flamir 
 fire, taking vengeance on the: 
 that know not God, and th 
 obey not tlie gospel of 
 Lord Jesus Christ : Ver. 
 shall be punished with 
 ing destruction from the 
 of the Lord, and from the glo 
 of his power, 
 
 90. ^ 1 Thess. Iv. 17. Then \ 
 which are aUve and remain sh. 
 be caught up together with tht 
 in the clouds, to meet the .Lo 
 in the air ; and so shall we e\ 
 be with the Lord. 
 
 oi 
 9. \\n 
 everlas 
 presen 
 
The Larger Catechism, 
 
 245 
 
 fand tlierc openly acknowledtred and acquitted^, shall joia 
 
 I with him in the judging of reprobate angels and nien% 
 
 and shall be received into heaven'', where they shall be 
 
 i fullv and for ever freed from all sin and misery ' ; filled 
 
 j with inconceivable joys '", made perfectly holy and happy 
 
 [ both in body and soul, in the company of innumerable 
 
 ' saints and holy angels ', but especially in the immediate 
 
 vision and fruition of God the Father, of our Lord JesuS 
 
 Christ, and of the Holy Spirit, to all eternity ™. And thig 
 
 is the perfect and full communion, which the members of 
 
 the invisible church shall enjoy with Christ in glory, at tho 
 
 xesurrection and day of Judgment. 
 
 Having- 
 
 f Mat. rxxr. 33. And he shall set 
 the sheep on his right hand, but the 
 goats on the left. Mat. x. 32. 
 Whosoever therefore shall confess 
 tne before men, him will I confess 
 also before my Father which is in 
 htaven. 
 
 ^ 1 Cor. vi. 2. Do ye not know 
 that the saints shall judge the world .' 
 and if the worlJ shall be judged by 
 you, are ye unworthy to judge the 
 smailest matters ? Vt-r. 3. Know ye 
 not that we shall judge angels? how 
 much more things that pertain to 
 this hfe ? 
 
 ^Mat. XXV. 34. Then shall the 
 King say unto them on his right 
 hand, Come, ye blessed of my Far- 
 ther, inherit the kingdom prepared 
 for you from the foundation of the 
 world. Ver. 46. And these shall 
 go away into everlasting punish- 
 ment : but tlie righteous into life 
 eternal. 
 
 i Eph. V. 27. That he might 
 present it to himself a glorious 
 church, not having spot, or wrinkle, 
 or any such thing ; but that it should 
 be holy, and without blemish. Rev. 
 xiv. IS. And I heard a voice from 
 heaven, saying unto me. Write, 
 Blessed are the dead which die in 
 the Lord, from heuceforth : Yea, 
 
 salth the Spirit, that they may re&t 
 from their labours ; and their works 
 do follow them. 
 
 k Psal. xvi. 11. Thou wilt shew 
 me the path of life i in thy pre- 
 sence is fulness of joy, at thy 
 right hand there are pleasures foiT 
 evermore. 
 
 * Heb. xii. 22. But ye are com© 
 unto mount Sion, and unto the 
 city of th« living God, the heavenly 
 Jerusalem, and to an innumerable 
 company of angels, Ver. 23. To the 
 general assembly and church of the 
 first -bom, which are written in 
 heaven, and to God the judge of 
 all, and to the spirits of just men 
 made perfect. 
 
 "^ 1 John iii. 2. Beloved, now 
 are we the sons of God ; and it 
 doth not yet appear what we sliall 
 be : but we know that, when he 
 shall appear, we shall be like him j 
 for we shall see him as he is. 1 Cor, 
 xiii. J 2. For now we see through 
 a glass, darkly ; but then face to 
 face : now I know in part ; but 
 then shall I know even as also I 
 am known. 1 Thess. iv. 17. Then 
 we which are alive and remain 
 shall be caught up together witb 
 them in the clouds, to meet the 
 Lord in the air ; and so shall we 
 L a ever 
 
1246 
 
 The Larger Catechism. 
 
 Having seen what the Scriptures principally teach 
 us to believe concerning God, it follows to con- 
 sider what they require as the Duty of Man. 
 
 /Q. 91. }Vhat is the duty which God rcquireth of man 9 
 /-4. The duty which God requireth of man, is obedi- 
 ence to his revealed will ". 
 
 Q. 92. What did God at first reveal unto man as the rule oj 
 his obedience ? 
 
 A, The rule of obedience revealed to Adam in the estate 
 of innocence, and to all mankind in him, besides a special 
 command not to eat of the fruit of the tree of the know- 
 ledge of good and evil, was the moral law °. 
 
 Q. 93. What is the moral law ? 
 
 A. The-moral.lawisLjJiadedLaraticm.of_^^^ to 
 
 saaankind, directing and binding every one to personal, per- 
 
 •^'"'" ~ feet, 
 
 «ver be with the Lord. Ver. 18. 
 Wherefore comfort one another with 
 these words. 
 
 91. "Rom. xli. 1. I beseech yoti 
 iherefore, brethren, by the mercies 
 of God, that ye present your bodies 
 a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable 
 Mnto God, which is your reason- 
 able service. Ver. 2. And be not 
 conformed to this world; but be 
 ye transformed by the renewing of 
 your mirid, that ye may prove 
 what is that good, and acceptable, 
 and perfect will of God. Micah 
 vi. 8. He hath shewed thee, O 
 xnan, what is good ; and what 
 doth the Lord require of thee, but 
 to do justly, and to love mercy, and 
 to walk humbly with thy God ? 
 1 Sam. XV. 22. And Samuel said. 
 Hath the I^ord as great delight in 
 burnt-offerings and sacrifices, as in 
 obeying the voice of the Lord ? 
 Behold, to obey is better than sa- 
 crifice ; and to hearken than the fat 
 af rams. 
 
 92. o Gen. i. 26. And God said. 
 Let us make man in our image, 
 after our likeness : and let them have 
 dominion over the fish of the sea, 
 and over the fowl of the air, and 
 over the cattle, and over all the 
 earth, and over every creeping thing 
 that ci:^*epeth upon the earth. Ver. 27. 
 So God created man in his own 
 image, in the image of God created 
 he him ; male and female created he 
 them. Rom. ii. 14. For when the 
 Gentiles, which have not the law, 
 do by nature the things contained 
 in the law, these, having not the 
 law, are a law unto themselves : 
 Ver. 15. Which shew the work of 
 the law written in their hearts, 
 their conscience also bearing wit- 
 ness, and their thoughts the mean 
 while accusing or else excusing one 
 another. Rom. x. 5. For Moses; 
 describeth the righteousness which 
 is of the law, That the man which I 
 doeth those things shall live by { 
 them. Gen. ii. 17. But of the tree 
 
 •i 
 
The Larger Catechism. 
 
 247 
 
 fect^.aiiilj)cr^utuiil conformity and obedience tiicnunto, in i 
 the frame and disposition of the whole man, soul and bodyP, . 
 and in performance of all those duties of holiness and righ- 
 teousness which he oweth to God and man'^i promising 
 life upon the fulfilling, and threatening deatix upon the 
 breach of it'. 
 
 Q. 94. Is there any use of the moral law to man since the 
 
 A. Although no man, since the fall, can attain to righ- 
 teousness and lilc by the morallaw * ; yet there is great use 
 
 thereof. 
 
 1 
 
 the knowledge of ^ood and evil, 
 thou shalt not eat of it : for in 
 the day that thou tatest thereof 
 tliou shalt surely die. 
 
 93. P Deut. V. 1 . And Moses call- 
 ed all Israel, and ?ald unto them, 
 Hear, O Israel, the statutes and 
 judgments which I spt-ak in your 
 ears this day, that ye may learn 
 them, and keep, and do them. 
 Ver. 2. The Lord our God made a' 
 covenant with us in Horeb. Ver. 3. 
 The I^ord made not this covenant 
 "with our fathers, but with us, even 
 us, who are" all of us here alive 
 this day. Ver. 31. But as for thee, 
 stand thou here by me, and I will 
 speak unto thee all the command- 
 ments, and the statutes, and the 
 judgments which thou shalt teach 
 them, that they may do them in the 
 land which I give them to possess 
 it. Ver. 33. Ye shall walk in all 
 the ways which the Lord- your God 
 hath commanded you, that ye may 
 live, and that it may be well with 
 you, and that ye may prolong your 
 in the land which ye shall 
 ss. Luke X. 26. He said unto 
 nirn. What is written in the law .' 
 how readest thou ? Ver. 27. And 
 he answering, said, Thou shalt love 
 the Lord thy God with all thy 
 heart, and with all thy soul, and 
 
 all tliy mind; and thy neighbour as 
 thyself. Gal. iii. JO. for as many 
 as are of the works of the law uxe 
 under the curse : for it is written. 
 Cursed is every one that continueth 
 not in all things which are written in 
 the book of the law to do them. 
 1 Thess. v. 23. And the very God 
 of peace sanctify you wholly : and I 
 pray God your whole spirit acd 
 soul and body be preserved blame- 
 less unto the coming of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 ^ Luke i. 75. In holiness and righ- 
 teousness before him, all the days 
 of our life. Acts xiiv. 16. And 
 herein do I exercise myself, to have 
 always a conscience void of offence 
 toward God, and toward men. 
 
 ^ Rom. X. 5. For Moses descrl- 
 beth the righteousness which is o£ 
 the law, That the man which doeth 
 those things shall live by them. 
 Gal. iii. 10. For as many as are 
 of the works of the law are under 
 the curse : for it is written. Cursed 
 is e\'ery one that continutth not in 
 all things which are written in 
 the book of the law to do them. 
 Ver. 12. And the law is not of 
 faith : but, The man that doeth 
 them shall live in tliem. 
 
 94. 5 Rom. viii. 3. For what 
 the law could not do, in that it 
 
 T-vith all thy strength, and with was v^eak through the flesh, God 
 
 L 4 sending 
 
248 
 
 The Larger Catechism. 
 
 thereof, as well common to all men, as peculiar either to 
 the uiiregenerate, or the regenerate \ 
 
 Q. 95. Of ichat use is the inoral laiv to all men ? 
 
 A, The moral law is of use to all men, to inform them 
 of the holy nature and will of God ", and of their duty, 
 binding them to walk accordingly '^ ; to convince them of 
 their disability to keep it, and of the sinful polluticm^ of 
 their n ature, hearts^ an d lives ^; to humble them m the sense 
 €>f tKeir snTancTunserp, and thereby help them to a clearer 
 
 sight 
 
 sendinjy his own Son in the lll?e- 
 ;iess of sinful flesh, and for sin 
 condemned sin in the flesh. Gal. 
 ii. 16. Knowing that a man is not 
 justified by the works of the law, 
 but by the faith of Jesus Christ, 
 even we have believed in Jesus 
 
 Christ, that we might 
 by the faith of Christ, 
 the works of the law : 
 
 be justified 
 and not by 
 for by the 
 
 works of the law shall no flesh be 
 justified. 
 
 t 1 Tim. 1. 8. But we know- 
 that the law is good, if a man use 
 it lawfully. 
 
 95. "I^ev. xK 44. For I am the 
 Lord your God : ye shall therefore 
 sanctify yourselves, and ye shall 
 be holy ; for I am holy ,: neither 
 shall ye defile yourselves with 
 any manner of creeping thing that 
 creepeth upon the earth. Ver. 45. 
 For I am the Lord that bringeth 
 you up out of the land of Ejrypt, 
 to be your God : ye shall there- 
 fore be holy ; for 1 am holy. 
 J.ev. XX. 7. Sanctify yourselves 
 therefore, and be ye holy ; for I 
 am the Lord your God. Ver. 8. 
 And ye shall keep my statutes, 
 viiid do them : I ani the Lord 
 which sanctify you. Rom. vii. 12. 
 Wherefore the law is holy j and 
 the commandment holy, and just, 
 ;uid good. 
 
 ^^Micah vi. 8. He hath shewed 
 thee, O man, what is good ; and 
 what doth the Lord require of 
 thee, but to do justly, and to love 
 mercy, and to walk humbly with 
 thy God } James ii. 10. For who- 
 soever shall keep the wliole law, 
 and yet offend in one point, l>e 
 is guilty of all. Ver. ] 1. For he 
 that said. Do not commit adultery, 
 said also, Do not kill. Now, if 
 thou commit no adultery, yet if 
 tliou kill, thou art become a trans- 
 gressor of the law. 
 
 ^ Psal. xix. 11. Moreover, by 
 them is thy servant warned : and in 
 keeping of them there is great re- 
 ward. Ver. 12. Who can under- 
 stand his errors ? cleanse thou me 
 from secret faults. Rom. iii. 20. 
 Therefore by the deeds of the law 
 there shall no flesh be justified 
 in his sight : for by the law is 
 the knowledge of sin. Rom. vii. 7. 
 What shall we say then ? Is th^ " 
 law sin ? God forbid. Nay, I had 
 not known sin but by the law : 
 for I had not known lust, except 
 the law had said, Thou shalt liot 
 
 C0VA.'t. 
 
 y Rom. iii. 9. What then ? are 
 T\re better than they .<* No, in no 
 wise ; for we have before proved 
 both Jews and Gentiles, that th.ey 
 are ail ynder sin. Ver. 2o. For a\\ 
 have 
 
^he Larger Catcchisili. 
 
 %^ 
 
 figTit of the need they have of Christ % and of the perfec* 
 tion of his obedience *. 
 
 Q. ^0. What particular use is there of the moral law to tm* • 
 rmrnerate men ? 
 
 . /. Tlie moral law is of use to unregenerate men, to 
 cHvaken their consciences to flee from wrath to come ^^ and 
 to drive tlieni to Christ •=; or, upon their continuance in 
 the estate and way of sin, to leave them inexcusable'^, and 
 under the curse thereof *". 
 
 Q. 97. What special use is there of the moral law to the re* 
 generate ? 
 
 A. AIthou;;h they that are regenerate and beheve in 
 Christ, be deUvered from the moral law as a ^ covenant of 
 
 worksj 
 
 have slnnfil, and come short of the 
 glory of God. 
 
 * Gal. iii. 21. Is the law then 
 against the promises <»f God ? God 
 forbid : for if ther<; had been a law 
 given which could have given life, 
 verily righteousness sliould have 
 been by the law. Ver. 'J2. But 
 the scripture hatli concluded all un- 
 der sin, that the promise by faith 
 of Jesus Christ might be given to 
 them that believe. 
 
 " Rom. X. 4. For Christ is the 
 end of the law for righteousness to 
 every one that believeth. 
 
 96. b 1 Tim. i. 9. Knowing this, 
 that the law is not made for a righ- 
 teous man, but for the lawless and 
 disobedient, for the ungodly and for 
 sinners, for miholy and profane, for 
 murderers of fathers, and murderers 
 of mothers, for man-slayers, Ver. 10. 
 For whoremongers, for them thjJt 
 defile themsL'lves with mankind, for 
 Hien-stiialers, for liars, for perjured 
 persons, and if there be any othrr thing 
 that is contrary to sound doctrine. 
 
 *^ Gal. iii. 24. Wherefore the law 
 was our schoolmaster to bring us 
 unto Christ, that we might be jus- 
 ;iified by faith. 
 
 d Rom. i. 20. For the Invisible 
 things of him from the creation of 
 the world are clearly seen, being 
 understood by the things that are 
 made, even his eternal power and 
 Godhead ; so that they are without 
 excuse. Compared ivith Rom. ii. 15« 
 Which shew the work of the law 
 writttn in their hearts, their con- 
 sience also bearing witness, and their 
 thoughts the mean while accusing 
 or else excusing one another. 
 
 *^ Gal. iii. 10. For as many as are- 
 of the works of the law are under 
 the curse : for It is written, Curse(f 
 is every one that continueth not in 
 all things which are written in the 
 book of the law to do them. 
 
 97. f Rom. vi. 14. For sin shall 
 not have dominitm over you ; for 
 ye arc not under the- law, but 
 under grace. Rom. vii. 4. Where- 
 fore, n.y brethren, ye also are 
 become dead to the law by the 
 body of Christ; that ye should be 
 married to another, even to him 
 who is raised from the dead, that 
 we should bring forth fruit unto 
 God. Ver, 6. But now we are 
 delivered from the law, that be- 
 ing dead wherem we were held; 
 
f50 
 
 The Larger Catechism, 
 
 tvorks, so as thereby they are tieither justified Mior^ con- 
 demned ^ ; yet, be^deXflie^general^ii^el^ere^ to 
 them with all men, it is of special use, to shew them how 
 much they are bound to Christ for his fulfiUing it, and en- 
 during the curse thereof in their stead, and for their good ' ; 
 and thereby to provoke them to more thankfulness *", and 
 to express the same in their greater care to conform them- 
 selves thereunto as the rule of their obedience '. 
 
 Q. 9S. mere 
 
 that we should serve in newness of 
 spirit, and not in the oldness of the 
 letter. Gal. iv. 4. But when the 
 fulness of the time was come, God 
 sent forth his Son, made of a wo- 
 man, made under the laW, Ver. 5. 
 To redeem them that were under 
 the law, that we might receive the 
 adoption of sons. 
 
 8 Rom. iii. 20. Therefore by the 
 deeds of the law there shall no 
 ^sh be justified in his sight ; for 
 by the law is the knowledge of sin. 
 b Gal. V. 23. Meekness, tem- 
 perance : against such there is no 
 Jaw. Rom. viii. 1. There is there- 
 fore now no condemnation to them 
 ■which are in Christ Jesus, who 
 walk not after the flesh, but after 
 the Spirit. 
 
 i Rom. vir. 24. O wretched man 
 that I am ! who shall deliver me 
 from the body of this death ? 
 Ver. 25. I thank God, through Je- 
 sus Christ our Lord. So then with 
 the mind I myself serve the law 
 ©f God, but with the flesh the 
 law of sin. Gal. iii. 1.3. Christ 
 bath redeemed us from the curse 
 •f the law, being made a curse for 
 us : for it is written. Cursed is 
 every one that hangeth on a tree : 
 Ver. 14. That die blessing of Abra- 
 ham might come on tht Gentiles 
 through Jesus Christ; that we might 
 receive the promise of the Spirit 
 through faith. Koi»» viii. 3, For 
 
 what the law could not do, in that 
 it was weak through the flesh, God 
 sending his own Son in the like- 
 ness of sinful flesh, and for sin 
 condemned sin in the flesh : Ver, 4. 
 That the righteousness of the law 
 might be fulfilled in us, who walk 
 not after the flesh, but after the 
 Spirit. 
 
 k Luke i. 68. Blessed be the Lerd 
 God of Israel ; for he hath visited 
 and redeemed his people, Ver. 69. 
 And hath raised up an horn of sal- 
 vation for us in the house of his 
 servant David. Ver. 74. That he 
 would grant unto us, that we, being 
 deUvered out of the hands of out 
 enemies, might- serve him without 
 fear, Ver. 75. In holiness and righ- 
 teousness before him, all the day! 
 of our life. Col. i. 12. Giving thank; 
 unto the Father, which hath mad« 
 us meet to be partakers of the inheri- 
 tance of the saints in li^ht : Ver. 1 3 
 Who hath delivered us from th< 
 power of darkness, and hath trans 
 lated us into the kingdom of hii 
 dear Son : Ver. 1 4. In whom we hav( 
 redemption through his blood, evei 
 the forgiveness of sins. 
 
 1 Rom. viL 22. For I delight Ir 
 the law of God after the inwar( 
 man. Rom. xii. 2. And be no 
 conformed to this world : but b< 
 ye transformed by the renewing o 
 your mind, that ye may provi 
 what is that good, and acceptable 
 
The Larger Catechism. 
 
 251 
 
 Q. OSnV/ffre is the moral law summarily comprthmcted f 
 
 A, The moral law is summarily comprehended in the 
 ten commandments, which were delivered by the voice of 
 God upon mount Sinai, and written by him in two tables 
 of stone " ; and are recorded in the twentieth chapter of 
 Exodus. The four first commandments containing our 
 duty to God, and the other six our duty to man ". 
 
 Q. 99. What rules are to he observed for the right under" 
 standing of the ten commandments f 
 
 A. For the right understanding of the ten command- 
 
 iits, these ndes are to be observed : 
 
 1. That the law is perfect, and bindeth every one to 
 lull conformity in the whole man unto the righteousness 
 thereof, and unto entire obedience for ever; so as to re- 
 quire the utmost perfection of every duty, and to forbid 
 the least dofiree of every sin "". 
 
 2. That 
 
 and perfect will of God. Tit, ii. II. 
 For the grace of God that bringeth 
 salvation hath appeared to all men, 
 Ver. 1*2. Teachinj^ us, that, deny- 
 ing ungodliness and worldly Justs, 
 we should live soberly, righteously, 
 and godly, in this present world ; 
 Ver. 13. Looking for that blessed 
 hope, and the glorious appearing 
 of the great God and our .Saviour 
 Jesus Christ; Ver. 14. Who gave 
 himself for us, that he might re- 
 deem us from all iniquity, and puri- 
 fy unto himself a pcc\iliar people, 
 zealous of good works. 
 
 98. '^Deut. 31. 4. And he wrote 
 the tables, according lo the 
 
 '. writing, the ten command- 
 :. :it3, which the Lord sp.ike un- 
 to you in the mount, out of the 
 :v' lit of the fire, in the day of 
 assembly ; and the Lord gave 
 I :n unto me. Exod. xxxiv. 1. 
 And the Lord said unto Mo5e«, 
 Hew thee two tables of stone, like 
 unto the first ; and I will write 
 upon these tables the words that 
 
 \yere in tlie first tables, which thou 
 brakest. Ver. 2. And be ready in 
 the morning, and come up in the 
 morning unto mount Sinai, and pre- 
 sent thyself there to me in the top 
 of the mount. Ver. 3. And no 
 man shall come up with thee, l;fc, 
 Ver. 4. And he hewed two tables of 
 stone, like unto the first ; and Moses 
 rose up early in the moniing, and 
 went up unto mount Sinai, as the 
 Lord had commanded him, and 
 took in his hand the two tables of 
 stone. 
 
 " Mat. xxii. 87. Jesus said unto 
 him. Thou shalt love the Lord ihjr 
 God with all thy heai t, and with all 
 thy soul, and with all thy mind, 
 Ver. 38. This is the first and great 
 commandment. Ver. 39. And the 
 second is like unto it, Thou shalt love 
 thy neighbour as thysdf. Ver. 40. 
 On these two commandments hang 
 all the law and the prophets. 
 
 99. Psal. xix. 7. The law of 
 
 the Lord is perfect, converting the 
 
 soul; the testimony of the Lord 
 
 LQ is 
 
2!>2 
 
 The Larger Catechism. 
 
 2. That it is spiritual, and so reacheth the understand- 
 mg, will, affections, and all other powers of the soul ; as 
 well as words, works, and gestures p. 
 
 3. Tliat one and the same thing, in divers respects, is. 
 required or forbidden in several commandments '^. 
 
 4. That' 
 
 is sure, making' wise the simple. 
 James ii. 10. For whosoever shall 
 keep the whole law, and yet olfend 
 in one point, he is guiky of all. 
 Mat. V. 21. [to the end.] Ye have 
 heard that it was' said by thtni of 
 old time, Thou shalt not kill; and^ 
 whosoever shall kill shall be in 
 ^danger of the judgment : Ver. 22. 
 But I say unto you, That whoso- 
 ever is angry with his brother 
 without a cause shall be in danger of 
 the jud^ient: and whosoever shall 
 say to his brother, Raca, sliall he in 
 danger of the council : but whoso- 
 ever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in 
 danger of hell-fire. — Ver. 27. Ye 
 ,have heard that it was said by them 
 of old time. Thou shalt not commit 
 adultery : Ver. 28 But I say «nto 
 yon, That whosoever looketh on a 
 woman to lust after her, hath com- 
 mitted adultery with her already in 
 his heart. — Ver. 3S. Again, ye have 
 heard that it !iath been said by theai 
 t)f old time, Tiiou shalt not forswear 
 thyself, but shalt perff^rm uiito the 
 L,ord thine oaths: Ver. 'J-i. But I 
 say unto you. Swear not at all : 
 neither by heaven ; for it is God's 
 throne : — Ver. 37. But let your com- 
 munication be. Yea, yea ;^ Nay, nay • 
 for whatsoever is more than these 
 Cometh of evil. Ver. 3& Ye have 
 heard that it hath been said, An eye 
 for aia eye,^ and a tooth for a tooth ; 
 Ver 39. But I say unto you, I'hat 
 ye resist rot evil. — -Ver. 43. Ye have 
 heara that it hath been said, Thou 
 shalt love thy neighbour, and hate 
 thine enemy ; Ver» 44. But I say un- 
 
 to you, Love your enemies, bless 
 them that curse you, do good to 
 them that hute you, and pray fcr 
 them which despitefully use you,, 
 and persecute you, Iffc. 
 
 1^ Rom, vii. 14. For we know 
 that the law is spiritual : but I 
 am carnal, sold u^der sin.. Deut. 
 vi. 5. Thou shalt love the Lord 
 thy God with all thine heart, 
 and with all thy soul, and with 
 all tliy might. Ccmparcd' ivith 
 Mat. xxii. 37. Jesus said unta 
 him. Thou shalt love the J.ord thy 
 God with ail thy heart, and witJi 
 all thy soul, and with all thy 
 mind. Ver. 38. This is the first, 
 and great commandment. Ver, 39..' 
 And the second is like unto it,. 
 Thou shalt love thy neighbour as- 
 thyself. 
 
 'i Col. ilL 5. Mortify therefore- 
 your members which are upon the 
 earth t fornication, uncleanness, in* 
 ordinate affection, evil concupiscence, 
 and covetousness, which is idolatry. 
 Amos viii. 5. Saying, When will the 
 neWf moon be gone, that we m.ay sell 
 com ? and the sabbath, that we may 
 set forth whi.'at, making the ephuh 
 small, and the shekel great, and 
 falsifying the balances by deceit } 
 Prov. i. 19. ^o are the ways of 
 every one tliat is greedy of gain : 
 which taketh away the hfe of the 
 owners thereof. 1 Tim. vi. 1 0. For 
 the love of money is the root of all 
 evil;, which while sonie coveted after, 
 they have erred from the faith, and 
 pierced themselves through with 
 many sorrows* 
 
The Laruti- CuUchkm. 
 
 255 
 
 aTas, wlicrc a duty is commtvndtHl, llie contrary 
 m\ is forbidden^; and, where a sin is forbidden, the 
 contrary duty is commanded * : so, where a promise fs 
 
 ■exed, the contrary tlneatcnin;^ is inchided ' ; and, 
 •re a threatening is annexed, tlie contrary promise is 
 uded ". 
 
 5. That 
 
 "■ Isa. Irili. l^. If tl:ou triirn away 
 thy foot from the sabbatli, from doing 
 thy pleasure on my holy day, and 
 call the Kibbath a dellj^^ht, the holy of 
 ,tbe Lord, honouruSie, and shalt 
 honour him, not dding thine own 
 ■ways, nor finding thine own pleasure, 
 sj>e.Ui.ii;g thine own words. 
 r. vi. 13. Thou shalt fear the 
 i. ui thy God, and serve him, and 
 shult 8\vt;ar by his name. CoM/iarfJ 
 ttith M:it. iv. 9. And saith unto him. 
 All these things will I give thee, if 
 thou wilt fall down and worship n\e. 
 Ver. 10. Then saith Jesus unto him. 
 Get thee hence, Satan : for it is ■writ- 
 ten. Thou shal^ 'worship the I.(rd 
 thy God, and hina only shult thou 
 serve. Mat. xv. 4. For God con> 
 manded, saying, Honour thy father 
 and mother : and. He that curseth 
 father or mother, let him die the 
 death. Ver, 5. But ye say, Whoso- 
 ever shall say to his father or his mo- 
 thtT, It is a gift, by whatsoever thou 
 'test be profited by me ; Ver. 6. 
 i.ononr not his father or his mo- 
 '.\c shall be free. Thus have ye 
 thi: commandment of God of 
 rffect by your tradition, 
 -lat. V. 2 J, 2*2. [5^^ Iflhr^.] 
 J J. Therefore, if thou bring thy 
 gilt to the alrar, arul there remem- 
 ler.'st that thy brother h.ith cuebt 
 t thee; Ver. 2i. Le^ivc there 
 . t before the altar, and go thy 
 ■»». s i first l)e reconciled to thy bnj- 
 ther, and then come »ad offer thy 
 
 j;,.L. ij.h. iv. 2S. Let him that stele- 
 steal no more ; but rather let him la- 
 bour, working with his hands the 
 thing which is good, that he may 
 have to give to him that needeth. 
 
 t f.xod. XX. 12. Honour thy father 
 and thy mother: that thy days may 
 be long upon the land which the- 
 Lord thy God giveth thee. Compared 
 ivhh Prov. XXX. 17. The eye that 
 niocketh at his f.ither, and despiseth 
 to obey his mother, the ravens of the 
 valley shall pick it out, and the young 
 eagles shall eat it. 
 
 " Jer. xviii. 7. At what instant I 
 shall speak concerning a nation, and 
 concerning a kingdom, to pluck up, 
 and to pull down, and to destroy it : 
 Ver. 8. If that nation, against whom 
 I have pronounced, turn from their 
 evil, I will repent of the evil that I 
 thought to do unto them. Exod. 
 XX. 7. Thou shalt not take the namfc 
 of the Lord thy God in vain; for thfe 
 Lord will not hold him guiltless that 
 taketh his name iji vain. Comparedwltk 
 PsaL rv. L Lord, who bhall abide 
 m thy tabernacle } who shall dwell in 
 thy holy hili? Ver. 4. In whose eyes 
 a vile person is contemned ; hut he 
 honoureth them that fear thu I^«>rd: 
 he that sweareth to his own hur^, 
 and changeth not. Ver. 5. He that 
 puttcth not out his money to usury, 
 nor t..k'.il> reward against the in- 
 nocent. He that doeth these things 
 shall never be moved. Aiid witk 
 PsuL uiv. 4. He that b^th clean 
 kaad% 
 
2U 
 
 The Larger Catechism, 
 
 5. That what God forbids, is at no time to be done ^^"^ 
 what he commands, is always our duty ^ ; and yet every 
 particular duty is not to be done at all times ">', 
 
 6i That under one sin or duty, all of the same kind are 
 forbidden or commanded ; together with all the causes, 
 means, occasions, and appearances thereof) and provoca- 
 tions thereunto ^ 
 
 7. That what is forbidden or commanded to ourselves, 
 we are bound, according to our places, to endeavoiu* that it 
 
 may 
 
 hands, and a pure heart : who hath 
 not lifted up his soul unto vanity, nor 
 sworn deceitfully. Ver. 5. He shall 
 feceive the blessing from the Lord, 
 and righteousness from the God of 
 hb salvation. 
 
 ^^ Job xiii. 7. Will ye speak wick- 
 edly for God ? and talk deceitfully 
 for him ? Ver. 8. Will ye accept his 
 person ? will ye contend for God ? 
 Rom. iii. 8. And not rather, (as we 
 be slanderously leported, and as some 
 affirm that we say,) Let us do evil, 
 that good may come ? whose damna- 
 tion is just. Job xxxvi. 21. Take 
 heed, regard not iniquity; for this 
 bast thou chosen rather than afflic- 
 tion. Heb. xi. 25. Choosing rather 
 to suffer affliction with the people of 
 God, than to enjoy the pleasures of 
 sin for a season. 
 
 ^ Deut. iv. 8, And what nation is 
 there so great, that hath statutes and 
 judgments so righteous, as all this 
 law, which I set before you this day ? 
 Ver. 9. Only take heed to thyself, 
 and keep thy soul diligently, lest thou 
 forget the things which thine eyes 
 have seen, and lest they depart from 
 thy heart all the days of thy life ; but 
 teach them thy sons, and thy sons' 
 sons. 
 
 y Mat. xil. 7. But if ye had known 
 j«rhat this meanetb, I will have mercy 
 
 and not sacHfice, ye would not have 
 condemned the guiltless, 
 
 2 Mat. v. 21, 22, 27, 28. [See in 
 Idter ^ before,'] Mat. XV. 4. For God 
 commanded, saying, Honour thy fa- 
 ther and mother ; and, He that cur- 
 seth father or mother, let him die the 
 death. Ver. 5. But ye say. Whoso- 
 ever shall say to his father or his mo- 
 ther, It is a gift, by v.'hatsoever thou 
 mightest be profited by me ; Ver. Q. 
 And honour not his father or his < 
 mother, he shall b^^ree. Thus have i 
 ye made the commandment of God 
 of none effect by your tradition. 
 Heb. X. 24. And let us consider 
 one another, to provoke unto love 
 and to good works ; Ver. 25. Not 
 forsaking the assembUng of our- 
 selves together, as the manner of 
 some is ; but exhorting one ano- 
 ther ; and so much the more, as ye 
 see the day approaching. 1 Thess, 
 V. 22. Abstain from all appearancei 
 of evil. Jude, Ver. 23. And others 
 save with fear, pulling them out 
 of the fire ; hating even the gar- 
 ment spotted by the flesh. Gal. 
 V. 26. Let us not be desirous of 
 vain-glory, provoking one another, 
 envying one another, Coh iii. 21, 
 Fathers, provoke not your chil- 
 dren to anger, list they be dis- 
 couraged. 
 
 » Exod. 
 
The Lars^tt Catechism. 
 
 ^55 
 
 may be avoided or performed by others, according to thfc 
 duty of their places *. 
 
 8. That in what is commanded to others, we are 
 bound, according to our places and callings, to be helpful 
 to them ** ; and to take heed of partaking with others in 
 what is forbidden them ^ 
 
 Q. 100. What special things are we to consider in the ten 
 commandments ? 
 
 A. We are to consider, in the ten commandments, the 
 preface, the substance of the commandments themselves, 
 and several reasons aimexed to some of them, the more to 
 enforce them. 
 
 Q. 101. What is the preface to the ten commandments ? 
 
 A. The preface to the ten commandments is contained 
 in these words, I am the Lord thy Gud, which have brought 
 thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage '^, 
 Wherein God manifesteth his sovereignty, as being 
 JEHOVAH, the eternal, immutable, and almighty Gwl*'; 
 
 having 
 
 P^f Exo<!. XX. 10. But the seventh 
 ^mtj is the sabbath of the Lord thy 
 God : in it thou shalt not do any 
 work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy 
 daughter, thy man-servant, nor thy 
 maid-servant, nor thy cattle, nor thy 
 stranger that is within thy gates. 
 Lev. XIX. 17. Thou slialt not hate thy 
 brother in thine heart : thou shalt in 
 any wise rebuke thy neighbour, and 
 not suffer sin upon him. Gen. xviiu 
 19. For I know him, that he will 
 command his children and his house- 
 hold after him, and they shall keep 
 the way of the Lord, to do justice 
 and judgment : that the Lord may 
 bring upon Abraham that which he 
 hath spoken of him. Josh. xxiv. 1 5. 
 And if it seem evil unto you to serve 
 the Lord, choose you this day whom 
 ye will serve ; whether the gods 
 which your fathers served, that 
 were on the other side of the 
 Aood, or the gods of the Amor- 
 
 ite?, in whose land ye dwell: but as 
 for me and my house, we will serve 
 the Lord. Deut. vi. G. Aiid these 
 words, which I command thee this 
 day, shall be hi thine heart : Ver, 7. 
 And thou shalt teach them d'Ugently 
 unto thy clnldren, and shalt talk of 
 them when thou siitest in thine house, 
 and when thou walkest by the way, 
 and when thou liest down, and when 
 thou rist'St Ujp. 
 
 b 2 Cor. u 24. Not for that we 
 have dominion over your faith, but 
 are helpers of your joy : for by faith 
 ye stand, 
 
 ^ 1 Tim. V. 22. Lay hands suddepfy 
 on no man, neither be partaker of 
 other men's sins : keep thyself pure, 
 £ph. V. 1 1. And have no fellowship 
 with the unfruitful works of dark- 
 ness, but ratlier reprove them. 
 
 101 dExod. IX. 2. 
 
 * Isa. xiiv. 6. Thus saith the Lord, 
 the King of Israel, and his Redeemer 
 
i^^ 
 
 ^'he Larger Catethmn 
 
 having lus being in and of himself '^j and giving being i^ 
 all his words s and works ^ : and that he is a God in 
 covenant, as with Israel of old,, so with all his people'; 
 who, as he brought tiieni out of their bondage in Egypt, 
 so he delivereth us from our spiritual thraldom ^ ; and that 
 therefore we are bomid to take him for our God alone, 
 and to keep all his commandments '. 
 
 Q. 102. WhM is the. sum of the four commandments which 
 contain our duly to God ? 
 
 A, The sum o? the four commandments containing our 
 duty to God, is, to love the Lord om* God with all our 
 
 hearty 
 
 the Lord of Hosts, T am the first, and 
 lam the last, and besideg^me there is 
 no god. 
 
 f Exod. iii. 14. And God said unto 
 Moses, I AM THAT I AM : and 
 he said, Thus shah thou say unto the 
 chddren of Israel, I AM hath sent 
 me unto you. 
 
 S Exod. vi. 3. And I appeared un- 
 to Abraham, unto Isaac, and unto 
 Jacob, by the name of God Almighty, 
 but by my name JEHOVAH was I 
 not known to them. 
 
 h Acts xvii. 24. God, that made 
 the world, and all things therein, see- 
 ing that he is Lord of heaven and 
 earth, dwelleth not in temples made 
 with hands : Ver. 28. For in him we 
 live, and move, and have our being ; 
 as certain also of your own poets 
 have said, For we are also his off- 
 spring. 
 
 i Gen. xvii. 7. And I will es^blish 
 my covenant between me and thee, 
 and thy seed after thee, in their gene- 
 ratious, for an everlasting covenant ; 
 to be a God unto thee, ajid to thy 
 seed after thee. Compared ivHh Rom. 
 iii. 29. Is he the God of the Jews 
 only ?■ is Ite not also ot the Gentiles ?. 
 Yes, of the Gennks also.. 
 
 ^ Lulce \. 74. That he would 
 grant unto u=;, that we, being deli* 
 vered out of the hands of our ene- 
 mies, might serve him without fear, 
 Ver. 75. In holiness and righteous- 
 ness before him, all the days of our 
 life. 
 
 I 1 Pet. I. 15. But as he which- 
 hath called yoii-is holy, so be ye holy 
 in all manner of conversation ; Ver. 
 IG. Because it is written, Be ye holy,, 
 for I am holy. Ver. 17. And if ye 
 call on the Father, who' without re-- 
 spect of persons judgeth according to 
 every man's work, pass the time of:" 
 your sojourning here in fear. Ver, 
 18. Forasmuch as ye know that ye 
 were not redeemed with corruptible- 
 things^ as ftilver and gold, from your 
 vain conversation, received by tradi- 
 tion from your fathers. Lev. xviii. 
 80^ Therefore shall ye keep mine 
 ordinance, that ye commit not any- 
 one of these abornin.ible customs,, 
 which were committed before you, 
 and that ye defile not yourseivea 
 therein : I am the Lord your God. 
 Lev. xix. 37. Therefore shall ye 
 observe all my statutes, and all my 
 jiidgments, and do them : I am the- 
 Lord. 
 
 102, "1 Lu% 
 
The Larger Catechimn. 
 
 2.^3? 
 
 Iicart, and witli all our soul, and with all our strength, and 
 with all our mind'". 
 
 Q. U)3. Whu'h is the first commandment ? 
 
 A. 'i'he first coniniandmeut is, Tliou shall .have no othifi 
 gods hcj'ore me ". 
 
 (^). 1()4. What arc the duties required in thefird comviand* 
 mcnt ? 
 
 A. The duties re(iuircd in tlie first commandment are, 
 the knowing and acknowledging of God to be the only 
 true God, and our God '' ; and to worship and glorify him 
 nccordingly *•, by thinking "^j meditating', rememberina^ % 
 
 hignly 
 
 102. ^ Luke X. 27. And he 
 answering, said, Thou shale love the 
 Lord thy God with all thy heart, 
 and with all thy soul, and with all 
 thy strenjrth, and with all thy mind ; 
 and thy neighhour a» thy»elt. 
 
 103. " Exod. XX. .'^ 
 
 101. o 1 Chron. xxviii. 9. And 
 thou, Swlnmon my son, know thou 
 the God of thy father, and serve him 
 with a perfect heart and with a will- 
 ing mind : lor the Lord searchcth all 
 hearts, and undtrstandeih all the 
 1 : utions of the thoughts: if thou 
 im, he will be found of thee; 
 but !! thou forsake him, he will cast 
 thte off for ever. Deut. xxvi. 17. 
 Thou hast avouched the Lord this 
 day to be thy God, and to walk in 
 his ways, and to keep his statutes. 
 
 and 
 
 his conunandments, and his 
 ments, and to hearken unto his 
 Isa. xliii. 10. Ye are my 
 ses, saith the Lord, and my 
 '- whom I have chosen; that 
 y know and believe me, and 
 :aud that I am he: before 
 le was no god formed, neither 
 :here be ahcr me. Jer. xiv. 
 Are there any among tl^e 
 vanities of the Gentiles that can 
 ^U6e rain ? or caii the heavens give 
 
 22. 
 
 showers ? Art not thou he, O Lord 
 our God ? therefore we will wait. up- 
 on thee ; for thou hast made all these 
 thirgs 
 
 P Psal. xcv. 6. O come, let us 
 worship and how down ; let us kneel 
 before the Lord our Maker. Ver. 
 7. For he is our God, and we are the 
 people of his pasture, and the sheep 
 of his hand. Mat. iv, 10. Then 
 saith Jesus unto him. Get thee hence, 
 Satsn : for it is written, Thou shali 
 wofbhip the Lord thy God, and him 
 only shalt thou serve. Psal. xxix. 2, 
 Give unto the Lord the glory due 
 unto his name ; worship the Lord iu 
 the beauty of holiness. 
 
 ** Mai. lii. 16. Then they that fear- 
 ed the Lord spake often one to ano» 
 ther, and the Lord hearkened and 
 heard it ; and a book of remembrance 
 was written before him for them that 
 feared the Lord, and that tliought 
 upon his name. 
 
 ' PiaL Ixiii. 6. When I remember 
 thee upon my bed, and meditate on 
 ihee in the night-watches. 
 
 * LccL xiL 1. Remember now thy 
 Creator in the days of thy youth, 
 while the evil days come not, nor 
 the years draw nigh, when thou shalt 
 say, I have no pleasure in them. 
 
S58 
 
 The Larger Catechism. 
 
 Iiighly esteeming *, honouring °, adoring "^5 choosing " 
 loving ^, desiring ', fearing of him ^ ; believing him ^ 
 trusting ^, hoping ^^ delighting ', rejoicing in him ^ ; bein^ 
 zealous for him ^ ; calling upon him, giving all praise anc 
 thanks ^, and yielding all obedience and submission tc 
 him with the whole man • ; being careful in all thing! 
 
 t( 
 
 t Psal. IxxL 1 9. Thy righteousness 
 also, O God, is very high, who hast 
 done great things: O God, who is 
 like unto thee f 
 
 " Mai. i. (). A son honoureth his 
 father, and a servant his master : if 
 then I be a father, where is mine 
 honour ? and if I be a master, where 
 is my fear ? saith the Lord of hosts 
 unto you, O priests, that despise my 
 name. 
 
 ^ Isa. xlv. 23. I have sworn by my- 
 self, the word is gone out of my mouth 
 in righteousness, and shall not return. 
 That unto me every knee shall bow, 
 every tongue shall swear. 
 
 * Josh. xxiv. 15. And if it seem 
 evil unto you to serve the Lord, choose 
 you this day whom ye will serve ; 
 whether the gods which your fathers 
 served, that were on the other side of 
 the flood, or the gods of the Amorites, 
 in whose land ye dwell : but as for 
 me and my house, we will serve the 
 Lord, Ver. 22. And Joshua said un- 
 to the people, Ye are witnesses 
 against yourselves, that ye have cho- 
 sen you the Lord, to serve him. 
 And they said. We are witnesses. 
 
 y Deut. vi. 5. And thou shah love 
 the Lord thy God with all thine 
 heart, and with all thy soul, and with 
 all thy might. 
 
 ^ Psal. lxxiii.-25. Whom have I in 
 heaven but thee ? and there is none 
 upon earth that I desire besides thee. 
 
 * Isa. viii. 13. Sanctify the Lord of 
 hosts himself, and let ium be your 
 fear, and let him be your dread. 
 
 bExod. xlv. SI. And Israel sav 
 that great work which the Lord die 
 upon the Egyptians ; and the peoph 
 feared the Lord, and believed th( 
 Lord, and his servant Moses. 
 
 ^ Isa. xxvi. 4. Trust ye in the Lor< 
 for ever : for in the Lord JEHO VAI: 
 is everlasting strength, 
 
 d Psal. cxxx. 7. Let Israel hope ii 
 the Lord : for with the Lord there ii 
 mercy, and with him is plenteous re. 
 demption. 
 
 ^ Psal. xxxvii. 4. Delight thysel 
 also in the Loi'd, and he shall giv« 
 thee the desires of thine heart. 
 
 f Psal. xxxii. 11. Be glad in tht 
 Lord, and rejoice, ye righteous; an( 
 shout for joy, all ye that are uprigh 
 in heart. 
 
 e Rom. xii. 1 1 . Not slothful ii 
 business j fervent in spirit ; serving thi 
 I^ord. Compared -with Num. xxv. 1 1 
 Phinehas the son of Eleazar, the soi 
 of Aaron the priest, hath turned m^ 
 wrath away from the ciiildren o 
 Israel, (while he was zealous for m; 
 sake among them,) that I consumet 
 not the diildren of Israel in m; 
 jealousy. 
 
 fa Phil. iv. 6. Be careful for no 
 thing : but in every thing by praye 
 and supplication with thanksgiving 
 let your requests be made known un 
 to God. 
 
 1 Jer. vii. 23. But this thing com 
 manded I them, saying, Obey m 
 voice, and I will be your God, ani 
 ye shall be my people : and walk y 
 in. all the ways thut I have command 
 
 e 
 
The Larger Catechism. 
 
 259 
 
 to please him ^, and sorrowful when in any thing he is 
 ofiendcd ' ; and walking humbly with him °. 
 
 Q. 105. What are the sins forbidden in the first command" 
 tnejit ? 
 
 A. The sins forbidden in the first commandment are. 
 Atheism, in denying, or not having a God " ; Idolatr)^, in 
 hfiving or worshipping more gods than one, or any with or 
 instead of the true God ° ; the not having and avouching 
 him for God, and our God p ; the omission or neglect of 
 any thing due to him, requii'ed in this commandment *> ; ig- 
 norance, 
 
 ed yon, that It may be tvell unto you. 
 James iv. 7. Submit yourselves there- 
 fore to God ; resist the devil, and he 
 will flee from you. 
 
 k 1 John iii. 22. And whatsoever 
 we ask, we receive of him, because 
 we keep his commandments, and do 
 tho<;e things that are pleasing in his 
 eight. 
 
 • Jer. xxxi. ]8. I have surely heard 
 Ephraim bemoaning himself thus, 
 Thou hast chastised me, and I was 
 chastised, as a bullock unaccustomed 
 to the yoke : turn thou me, and I 
 shair be turned ; for thou art the 
 " 1 my God. Psal. cxix. 136. 
 -9 of waters run down mine eyes; 
 iHc ause they keep not thy law. 
 
 ™ Miciih vi. 8. He hath shewed 
 thee, O man, what is good ; and what 
 doth the Lord require of thee> but 
 to do justly, and to love mercy, and 
 to walk humbly with thy God ? 
 
 105. " Psal. xiv. I. The fool hath 
 said in his heart. There is no God : 
 they are corrupt, they have done 
 abominable works, there h none that 
 docth good. Eph. ii. 12. That at 
 thir time ye were without Christ, 
 aliens from the commonwealth 
 rael, and strangers from the 
 covenants of promise, having no hope, 
 and without God in the world. 
 
 ° Jer. ii. 27. Saying to a stock. 
 Thou art my father ; and to a stone. 
 Thou hast brought me forth: for 
 they have turned their back unto me, 
 and not their face : but in the time 
 of their trouble they will say, Arise, 
 and save us. Ver. 28. But where are 
 thy gods that thou hast made thee ? 
 let them arise, if they can save thee 
 in the time of thy trouble : for ac- 
 cording to the number of thy cities 
 are thy gods, O Judah, Ccmfiarcd 
 'iuftk 1 Thess. i. 9. For they them- 
 selves shew of ui what manner of 
 entering in we had unto you, and how 
 ye turned to God from idols, to serve 
 the living and true God. 
 
 P Psal. Ixxxi. 11. But my people 
 would not hearken to my voice ; and 
 Israel would none of me. 
 
 'J Isa, xliii. 22. But thou hast not 
 called upon me, O Jacob, but thou 
 hast been weary of me, O Israel. Ver, 
 23. Thou hast not brought me the 
 small cattle of thy burnt-offerings, 
 neither hast thou honoured me with 
 thy sacrifices. I have not caused thee 
 to serve with an offering, nor wearied 
 thee with incense. Ver. 24. Thou 
 hast bought me no sweet cane with 
 money, neither hast thou filh:d me 
 with the fat of thy sacrifices : but 
 thou hast made mc to serve with thy 
 tins. 
 
$00 
 
 The Larger Catechism. 
 
 iiorance% forgetfulness % misapprehensions*, false opi- 
 jiions", unworthy and wicked thoughts of him'"; bold and 
 furious searching into his secrets " ; all profaneness ^, hatred 
 of God ''; self-love % self-seeking \ and all other inordinate 
 iuid immoderate sefting of our mind, will, or affections upon 
 ether things, and taking them offfrom him in w^hole or in part ^ ; 
 
 vain 
 
 sins, thou hast weaned me with thine , 
 iniquities. 
 
 '' Jer. iv. 22. For my people is 
 foolish, they have not known me; they 
 are sottish children, and they liave 
 none understanding : they are wise to 
 do evil, but to do good they have no 
 knowledge. Hos. iv. 1. Hear the 
 word of the Lord, ye children of Is- 
 rael t for the Lord hath a controversy 
 with the inhabitants of the land, be- 
 cause there is no truth^ nor m.ercy, 
 iior knovv^ledge of God in the land. 
 Ver. 6. My people are destroyed for 
 lack of knowledge : because thou hast 
 rejected knowledge, I also will reject 
 thee, that thou shalt be no priest to 
 me : seeing thou hast forgotten the 
 law of thy God, I will also forget 
 thy children. 
 
 * Jer. ii. 32. Can a matd forget 
 her ornaments, or a bride her attire .' 
 yet my people have forgotten me 
 days without number. 
 
 t Acts xvii. 23^ For as I passed by, 
 and beheld your devotions, I found 
 an altar with this Inscription, TO 
 THE UNKNOWN GOD. Whom 
 therefore ye ignorantly worship, him 
 declare I unto you. Ver. 29. Foras- 
 much then as we are the otFspring of 
 Cod, we ought not to think that the 
 Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or 
 stone, graven by art and man's device. 
 
 " Isa. xl. 18» To whom then wijl 
 ye liken God? or what likeness. will 
 ye compare unto him ? 
 
 ^PsaL L 21. These things hast 
 thou done, and I kept sileiKC t thou 
 
 thoughtest that I was altogether such 
 an one as thyself; but I will reprove 
 thee, and set them in order before 
 thine eyes. 
 
 ^ Deut. xxix. 29. The secret things 
 belong unto the Lord our God ; but 
 those things which are revealed be- 
 long unto us, and to our children for 
 ever, that we may do all the words 
 of this law. 
 
 y Tit. i. 16. They profess that 
 they know God j but in works they 
 deny him, being abominable, and 
 disobedient, and unto every good 
 work reprobate. Heb. xii. 16. Lest 
 there be any fornicator, or profane 
 person, as Esau, who for one morsel 
 of meat sold his birthright. 
 
 ^ Rom. i. 30. Backbiters, haters of 
 God, despiteful, proud, boasters. — 
 
 ^ 2 Tim. iii. 2. For men shall be 
 lovers of their ownselves, covetous, 
 boasters, proud, blasphemers, disobe- 
 dient to parents, unthankful, unholy. 
 
 b Phil. ii. 21 . For all seek their own, 
 not the things Vhich are Jesua 
 Christ's. 
 
 ^ 1 John ii. 15. Love not the 
 world, neither the things that are in 
 the world. If any man love the 
 world, the love of the Father is not 
 in him. Ver. 16. For all that is in 
 the world, the lust of the flesh, and 
 the lust of the eyes, and the pride of 
 life, is not of die Father, but is of the 
 world. 1 Sam. ii. 29. Wherefore 
 kick ye at my sacrifice, and at mine 
 offering which i have commanded 
 Id luy habitation, and honourest thy 
 
 ^3iS 
 
The Larger Catechism, 
 
 SICA 
 
 ▼am creilulity ••, unbelief % heresy^, misbelief % distrust", 
 despair'; iiicorrigibleness'% and insensibleness iindtii' judg- 
 ments \ hardness of heart ", pride ", presum])tion ", carnal 
 gecuiit y ^ tempting of God ' ; using unlawrul means % and 
 
 trusting- 
 
 •ons ab<we me, to make yourselves 
 fat with the chiefcst of all the offer- 
 ings of Israel my people ? Col. iii. 
 2. Set your affection on things 
 above, not on things on the earth. 
 Ver. 5. Mortify therefore your 
 members which are upon the earth ; 
 fornication, uncleanness, inordinate 
 affection, evil concupiscence, and 
 covetousness, which is idolatry. 
 
 d 1 John iv, 1. Beloved, believe 
 rot every spirit, but try the spirits 
 whether they are of God ; because 
 many false prophets are gone out in- 
 to the world. 
 
 *^Heb. iii. 12. Take heed, bre- 
 thren, lest there be in any of you an 
 evil heart of unbelief, in departing 
 from the living God. 
 
 i Gal. V. 20. Idolatry, witchcraft, 
 hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, 
 strife, seditions, heresies. Tit. iii. 
 10. .\ man that is an heretick, after 
 tlie first and second admonition, re- 
 ject. 
 
 8 Acts xxvi. 9. I verily thought 
 with myself, that I ought to do many 
 tilings contrary to the name of Jesus 
 of Nazareth. 
 
 Ii Psal. Ixxviii. 22. Because they 
 believed not in God, and trusted not 
 in his salvation. 
 
 i Gen. iv. \'^. And Cain said unto 
 the I^ord, My punishment is greater 
 than I can bear. 
 
 *' Jer. V. 3. O Lord, are not thine 
 €yes upon the truth.' Thou hast 
 stricken them, but they have not 
 grieved ; thou hast consumed them. 
 
 but they have refused to receive cor- 
 rection : they have made their faces 
 harder than a rock, they have re- 
 fused to return. 
 
 1 Isa. xlii. "25, Therefore he hath 
 poured upon him the fury of his 
 anger, and the strength of battle : 
 and it hath set him on fire round 
 about, yet he knew not ; and it burn- 
 ed him, yet he laid it not ih heart. 
 
 *" Rom, ii. 5. But after thy hard- 
 nt-ss and impenitent heurt, treasurest 
 up unto thyself wrath against the day 
 of wrath, and revelation of the righ- 
 teous judgment of God. 
 
 " Jer. xiii. 15. Hear ye, and give 
 ear, be net proud : for the Lord iiatli 
 spoken. 
 
 ^ Psal. xix. If?. Keep back thy 
 servant also from presumptuous sins j 
 let them not have dominion over 
 me : then shall I be upright, and I 
 shall be innocent from the great 
 transgression. 
 
 P Zeph. i. 1 2. And it shall come 
 to pass at that time, that I will search 
 Jerusalem with candles, and punish 
 the men that are settled on their lee?; 
 that say in their heart, The Lord 
 will not do good, neither will he da 
 evil. 
 
 ^ Mat, iv. 7. Jesus said unto him, 
 It is written again, Thou shalt not 
 tempt the Lord thy God. 
 
 ' Rom. iii. 8. And not rather, 
 (as we be slanderously reported, 
 and as some affirm that we say,) 
 Let us do evil, that good may 
 conic I whose dan;i}ation is just, 
 5 Jwr. 
 
262 
 
 The Larger Catechism, 
 
 trusting in lawful means ' ; carnal delights aiid joys ' ; 
 corrupt, blind, and indiscreet zeal"; lukewarmness'^'/and 
 deadness in the things of God " ; estranging ourselves, and 
 apostatizing from God ^ ; praying, or giving any religious 
 worship, to saints, angels, or any other creatures ' ; all 
 
 compacts 
 
 ^ Jer. xvIJ. 5. Thus saith the Lord, 
 Cursed be the man that trusteth in 
 man, and maketh flesh Iiis arm, and 
 whose heart departeth from the 
 Lord. 
 
 t 2 Tim. iii. 4. Traitors, heady, 
 high-minded, lovers of pleasure more 
 than lovers of God. 
 
 " Gal. iv. 17. They zealously affect 
 you, but not well ; yea, they would 
 exclude you, that ye might affect 
 them. John xvi. 2. They shall put 
 you out of the synagogues : yea, the 
 time Cometh, that whosoever killeth 
 you will think that he doeth God 
 service. Rom. x. 2. For I bear them 
 record, that they have a zeal of God, 
 but not according to knowledge. 
 Luke ix. 54. And when his disciples 
 James and John saw this, they said, 
 Lord, wilt thou that we command 
 lire to come down from heaven, and 
 consume them, even as Elias did ? 
 Ver. 55. But he turned, and rebuked 
 them, and said. Ye know not what 
 manner of spirit ye are of. 
 
 ^ Rev. iii. 16. So then, because 
 thou art lukewarm, and neither cold 
 nor hot, I will spue thee out of my 
 mouth. 
 
 ^ Rev. Iii. 1. And unto the angel 
 of the church in Sardis write. These 
 things saith he that hath the seven 
 spirits of God, and the seven 6tar« j I 
 know thy works, that thou hast a 
 name that thou livest, and art dead. 
 y Ezek. xiv. 5. That I may take 
 the house of Israel in their own 
 fceart, because they are all eswa;iged 
 
 from me through their idols. Isa. i. 
 4. Ah sinful nation, a people laden 
 with iniquity, a seed of evil doers, 
 children that are corrupters : they 
 have forsaken the Lord, they have 
 provoked the Holy One of Israel un- 
 to anger, they are gone away back- 
 ward ! Ver. 5. Why should ye be 
 stricken any more? ye will revolt 
 more and more : the whole head 
 is sick, and the whole heart faint. 
 
 ^ Rom. x. 13. For whosoever 
 shall call upon the name of the Lord 
 shall be saved, Ver. 14. How then 
 shall they call on him in whom they 
 have not believed? and how shall 
 they beheve in him of whom they 
 have not heard ? and how shall they 
 hear without a preacher ? Hos. iv. 
 1 2. My people ask counsel at their 
 stocks, and their staff declareth unto 
 them : for the spirit of whoredoms 
 hath caused them to err, and they 
 have gone a whoring from under 
 their God. Acts x. 25. And as 
 Peter was coming in, Cornelius met 
 him, and fell down at his feet, and 
 worshipped him. Ver. 20. But 
 Peter took him up, saying. Stand up, 
 I myself also am a man. Rev. xix. 
 10. And 1 fell at his feet to worship 
 him ; and he said unto me, See thou 
 do It not ; I am thy fellow- servant, 
 and of thy brethren that have the 
 testimony of Jesus : worship God ; 
 for the testimonv of Jesus is the spirit 
 of prophecy. Mat. iv. 10. Then 
 saith Jesus unto him, Get thee 
 hence, Satan ; for it is written, Thou 
 £halt 
 
The Larger Catechu-ni, 
 
 263 
 
 compacts and consulting with the devil*, and hearkening 
 i:o his suggestions ^ ; making men the h)i:ds of our faith 
 md conscience *" ; slighting and despising God and his 
 commands '^ ; resisting and grieving of his Spirif" , discon- 
 tent and impatience at his dispensations, charging him 
 foolishly for the evils he inflicts on us '^ ; and ascribing the 
 
 praise 
 
 halt worship the Lord thy God, and 
 liim only shalt thou serve. Col. ii. 
 8. Let no man beguile you of your 
 eward, in a voluntary humility, and 
 worshipping of angels, intruding into 
 hhose things which he hath not seen, 
 v-ainly puffed up by his ileshly mind. 
 Rom. i. S.-j. VVho clianged the truth 
 ijf God into a lie, and worshipped 
 md served the creature more than 
 Llie Creator, who is blessed for ever. 
 Amen. 
 
 * Lev. XX. C. And the soul that 
 tumeth after such as have familiar 
 .pirits, and after wizards, to go a 
 whoring after them, I will even set 
 uy face against that soul, and will 
 :ut him off from among his people. 
 I Sam. xxviii. 7. 'i'hen said Saul un- 
 to his servants, Seek me a woman 
 that hath a familiar spirit, that I may 
 ;o to her, and enquire of her. And 
 lis servants said to him. Behold, 
 Jiere is a woman that hath a familiar 
 pirit at En-dor. Ver. 1 1. Then said 
 he woman, Whom shall I bring up 
 into thee .' And he said, Bring me 
 jp Samuel. Com/tared ivith 1 Chron. 
 13. So Saul died fof his transgres- 
 sion which he committed against the 
 Lord, even against the word of the 
 Lord, which he kept not, and also 
 for asking counsel of one that had a 
 familiar spirit, to enquire of it ; Ver, 
 14. And enquired not of the Lord : 
 therefore he slew him, and turned 
 the kingdom unto David the son of 
 Jesse. 
 
 b Acts V. 3. But Peter said, 
 Ananias, why hath Satan filled thine 
 heart to lie to the Holy Ghost, and 
 to keep back part of the price of the 
 land .? 
 
 ^ 2 Cor. i. 24. Not for that we 
 have dominion over your faith, but 
 are helpers of your joy : for by faith 
 ye stand. Mat. xxiii. 9. And call 
 no man your father upon the earth : 
 for one is your Father which is in 
 heaven. 
 
 d Deut. xxxii. 1 5. But Jeshuron 
 waxed fat, and kicked : thou art wax- 
 en fat, thou art grown thick, thou 
 art covered with fatness ; then he 
 forsook God which made him, and 
 lightly esteemed the Rock of his 
 salvation. 2 Sam. xii. 9. Wherefore 
 h«st thou despised the commandment 
 of the Lord, to do evil in his sight ? 
 thou hast killed Uriah the Hittlte 
 with the sword, and hast taken his 
 wife to be thy wife, and hast slain 
 him with the sword of the children 
 of Ammon. Prov. xiii. 13. Whoso 
 despiseth the word shall be destroyed; 
 but he that feareth the command- 
 ment shall be rewarded. 
 
 *^ Acts vii. 51. Ye stiff-necked and 
 uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye 
 do always resist the Holy Ghost : as 
 your fathers did, so do ye. Eph. iv. 
 30. And grieve not the yoly Spirit 
 of God, whereby ye are sealed unto 
 the day of redemption. 
 
 f Psal Ixxiii. 2. But as for me, my 
 
 feet were ahnost gone j my steps had 
 
 well 
 
264^ 
 
 The Larger Ca tedium. 
 
 praise of any good we either are, have, or can do, to 
 fortune ^, idols '', ourselves ', or any otlier creature ^. 
 
 Q, 106. What are we espeeiaJly taught hy these words 
 [before me] in the first commandment ? 
 
 A, These words [l)efore me'] or before my face, in the first 
 commandment, teach us, that GodjWho seetli all things, taketJi 
 special notice of, and is much displeased with, the sin of having 
 any other God : that so it may be an argument to dissuade from 
 it^ and to aggravate it as a most impudent provocation ' ; as 
 
 also 
 
 vrell nigh slipped. er. 3. For I 
 was en-vious at the foolish, when I 
 saw the prosperity of the wicked. 
 Ver. in. Verily I have cleansed my 
 heart in vain, and washed my hands 
 in innocency. Ver. 14. For all the 
 day long have I been plagued, and 
 chastened every morning. Ver. 15, 
 If I say, I will speak thus, behold, I 
 should offend against the generatir^ 
 cf thy children. Ver. 22. So foolish 
 was I, and ignorant : I was as a beast 
 before thee. Job i. 22. In all this 
 Job sinned not, nor charged God 
 foolishly. 
 
 S 1 Sam. vi. 7. Now therefore 
 make a new cart, and take two milch- 
 kiwe on which there hath come no 
 yoke, and tie the kine to the cart, 
 and bring theiT calves home from 
 them : Ver. 8. And take the ark of 
 the l^ord, and lay it upon the cart, 
 and put the jewels of gold, which ye 
 return him for a trespass-offering, in 
 a coffer by the side thereof, and send 
 it away, that it niay go. Ver. 0. 
 And see, if it goeth up by the way 
 of his own coast to Beth-shemesh, 
 then he hath done us tins great evil : 
 but if not, then we shall know that 
 it is not jhis hand that smote us ; it 
 was a chance that happened to us. 
 
 li Dan. V. 23. But hast lifted up 
 
 thyself against the Lord ef heaven ; 
 
 and they have brought :he vessels of 
 
 his house before thee, and thou and 
 
 1 
 
 thy lords, thy wives and thy concu- 
 bines, have drunk wine in them ; 
 and thou hast praised the gods of 
 silver and gold, of brass, iron, wood, 
 and stone, which see not, nor hear, 
 nor know : and the God in whose 
 hand thy breath is, and whose 
 are all thy ways, hast thou not glo- 
 rified. 
 
 i Deut. viii. 17. And thou say in 
 thine heart. My power and the 
 might of my hand hath gotten me 
 this wealth. Dan. iv. ?,0. The king 
 spake, and said, Is not this great 
 Babylon that I have built for the 
 house of the kingdom, hy the might 
 of my power, and for the honour oi 
 my majesty .'' 
 
 ^' Hab. i. \6. Therefore they sacri- 
 fice unto their net, and burn incense 
 unto their drag : because by tl^en: 
 their portion is fat, and their meaj 
 plenteous. 
 
 10^. ' Ezek. viii. 5. Then said U 
 unto me. Son of man, lift up tliint 
 eyes now the way towards the norrh 
 So I lifted up mine eyes the way to 
 wards the north, and behold north- 
 ward, at the gate of the altar, th 
 image of jealousy in the entry 
 Ver. 6. He said furthermore unto me 
 Son of man, seest thou what they do 
 even the great abominations that th< 
 house of Israel committeth here 
 that I should go far off from m; 
 sanctuary ? but turn thee yet again 
 am 
 
The iMr^rcr Oak 
 
 to persuade us to do as u\ hi 
 in Iiis service '". 
 
 (^). 107. Which is the second conn 
 
 A. The second cotuinaudnient is, 11^ shall vut make 
 unto thee any graven imas^c, or any Wccnrfm of any t/n'njr that 
 is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that -is 
 in the water under the earth. 'Jltou shaft not bow doivn 
 thyself to them, nor serve them : for J the Lord thy God am 
 a jealvus God, visiting the inifiuity of the fathers upon the 
 children itnto the third and fourth generation of them that hate 
 me; and shelving laervj/ unto thousands of thun that hjvr vie^ 
 and Jivep my commandmenis". 
 
 Q. 108. What arc the duties required in the second com^ 
 Viand men t i' 
 
 A. The dnties reqinrod iu tlic second commandment 
 are, tlie receiving, ohservinf]^, and keepinj; pure and en- 
 tire, all such reli;^i()ns \s'orsInp and ordinances as God 
 iiath instituted in hl'^ word ; pn liruhtrly prayer and 
 
 thank.' 
 
 givni<^ 
 
 ivnd thou shall sec greater alioniina- 
 Joivs, Xsfc. [/& the end ef the Chafitrr."] 
 i*s;»l, xliv. 2{). If we have forgotten 
 ■ he iian'o of our God, or srrctched 
 )Ut our hinds to u sfranjje pod : 
 Vir. 'J I. Shall not God search this 
 ot ? for he knoweth the secrets of 
 • heart. 
 
 '" 1 Chron. xxvili. 9. And thou, 
 ■iolo-r.on my win, know thou the 
 Jod of thy father, and serve him 
 vith a perfect heart, and with a 
 villiujT mind: for the Lord s^^archeth 
 11 hearts, and under-^tandeth all the 
 mnjiinations of the ihouj^hts : if 
 hou «eek hiirt, he will be fomid of 
 hee ; but if tJuiu forsake him, "he 
 vill cast tliee ofi for ever. 
 
 107. "£xod. XX. 4, r>, G. 
 
 108. ^^ Dent, xxxii. -16. And he 
 \id unto them, Set your hearts 
 nto all the words which I testify 
 VMuur ^ou this day; which ye shall 
 
 command your children to nhscrvo. 
 lo do all the words of this law. 
 A'er. 4 7. I'or it is not a vain thin^ 
 for you: because 4t is your hfe; 
 and through this thin^ ye shall 
 prolonjf your daj's in the land whi- 
 ther ye yn over Jordan to jwsyss it. 
 Mat. x-Kviii. 20. Teachinp; them to 
 obsei-ve all thinjr« whatsoever I 
 haveconmianded %our and, lo, I am 
 with you alway, ev«-ii unto tbe end 
 of the world. Acts ii. 4'i. And they 
 coi.tinued stedfa^tly in the apostle"^' 
 doctrine and fellowship, and in 
 breaking of hrtad, and in prayers, 
 1 'iim. vi. j;^. I give thee charge in 
 the sijrht of God, who quicketurth all 
 things, and before Christ Jesus, who 
 before Pontius Pdate witnessed a 
 pocKl confession* Ver. 14. 'Jhat thou 
 keep this commandment withont 
 spot, unrebukable, until the appear- 
 ing of our Lord Jeaus Clu-ist. 
 
 M Ppia 
 
^m 
 
 The Larger Caiechism, 
 
 thanksgiving in the name of Christ ^ ; the reading, preach- 
 ing, and hearing of the word*^; the administration ancf 
 receiving of the sacraments ' ; church government and dis- 
 cipUne'; the ministry and maintenance thereof; reU- 
 
 gious 
 
 P Phil, Iv. 6. Be careful for no- 
 thing : but in every thing by prayer 
 and supplication, with thanksgiving, 
 let your requests be made known 
 unto God. Eph. v. 20. Giving 
 thanks always for all things unto 
 God and the Father, in the name 
 of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 *iDeut. xvii. 18. And it shall he, 
 when he sitteth upon the tlirone of 
 his kingdom, that he shall v/rite 
 liim a copy of this law in a book, 
 out of that which is before the 
 priests the Levites : Ver. 19. And 
 it shall be with him, and he shall 
 read therein all the days of his 
 life : that he may learn to fear the 
 Lord his God, to keep all the words 
 of this law, and these statutes, to 
 do them. Acts xv. 21. For Mo«€s 
 of old time hath in every city them 
 that preach him, being read in 
 the synagogues every sabbath-day. 
 2 Tim. iv. 2. Preach the word, be 
 -instant in season, out of season ; 
 reprove, rebuke, exhort, vi-ith all 
 long-suffering and doctrine. James 
 -i. 21. Wherefore lay apart all 
 filthiness.and s'uperfluity of naughti- 
 ness, and receive with meekness 
 the ingrafted word, which is able 
 to save your souls. Ver. 22. But 
 be ye doers of the word, and not 
 hearers only, deceiving your own 
 •selves. Act* x. 33. Immediately 
 therefore I €ent to thee ; and thou 
 hast well done that thou art come. 
 Kow therefore are we all here 
 present before God, to hear all 
 - things that are commanded thee of 
 /Jod. 
 
 you, That the 
 same night in 
 betrayed, took 
 
 'Mat. xxviii. 19. Go ye there- 
 fore, and teach all nations, baptiz- 
 ing them in the name of the Fa- 
 ther, and of the Son, and of the 
 Holy Ghost. 1 Cor. xi. from P'trse 
 23. to Verse 30. For I have recei- 
 ved of the Lord that which also 
 I delivered unto 
 Lord Jesus, the 
 which he was 
 bread, l^c. 
 
 ^' Mat. xviii. 15.- Moreover, if 
 thy brother shall trespass against 
 thee, go and tell him his fault be- 
 tween thee and him alone : if he 
 shall hear thee, thou hast gained 
 thy brother. Ver. IG. But if he 
 will not hear thee, then take with 
 thee one or two more, that in the 
 mouth of two or three witnessef 
 every word may be established 
 Ver. 1 7. And if he shall neglect tc 
 hear them, tell it unto the church 
 but if he neglect to hear the church 
 let him be unto thee as an heathei 
 man and a pubHcan. Mat. xvi. 19 
 And I will give unto thee the key 
 of the kingdom of heaVen : an« 
 whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth 
 shall be bound in heaven ; auf 
 whatsoever thou shalt loose o; 
 earth, shall be 'loosed in heaver 
 1 Cor. Chapter v. 1 Cor. xii. 28 
 And God hath set some in t1 
 church ; tirst, apostles ; secondaril) 
 prophets ; thirdly, teachers ; afte 
 that miracles ; then gifts of heahng 
 helps, governments, diversities ( 
 tongues. 
 
 tF.ph. iv, 11. And he gave son; 
 
 apostles, and some prophets, an 
 
 &on 
 
2(n 
 
 o\ inn 
 
 iustmg 
 
 swearing by the name of G(»d *^, and 
 
 unto liini ^ : as also the disa|)provin<:j, detesting. 
 
 sini:, all false worship - ; and, 
 e and culling, removing it, 
 
 It? 
 
 100. ]Vhat arc the sins forbidiu 
 
 
 ^^Be evangelists, atid some pastors 
 teachtrs ; Vcr. 1 2. For the 
 cting of the saints, for the 
 : of the ministry, for the 
 ing of the body of Clirlsr. 
 im. V. 17. Let the elders tliat 
 well be counted wortliy of 
 lie honour, especially they who 
 ur in the word and doctrine. 
 Ver. 18. For the scripture saith. 
 Thou shidt not muzzle the ox that 
 tri-adeth out the corn : and, The 
 labourer is worthy of his reward. 
 1 Cor, ix. 7, — 15. Who goeth a 
 warfare any time at his own 
 charges? who planteth a vineyard, 
 and eatfth not of the fruit thereof? 
 or who fctdt-th a iiock, aTid eateth 
 not of the milk of the flock ? Is^c. 
 
 ^ Joel ii. 12. Therefore also now, 
 »aith the Lord, Turn ye even to 
 me with all your heart, and with 
 fasting, .ir.d with weeping, and with 
 nn)iirning. Ver. III. And rend your 
 heart, and not your gannents, and 
 Turn unto the Lord your God: for 
 he is gr;icinu5 and merciful. — 1 Cor. 
 Vii. '>. Defraud ye not one the other, 
 cxrept It be with consent for a 
 time, that ye may give yourselves 
 to fasting and prayer ; — 
 
 ^^ Deut. vi. 1:?. Thou shalt fear 
 the Lord thy God, and serve liim, 
 aiui shalt swear by his name. 
 
 > K ^■•v ■>! .\,^A th,~ ' , -.i .V-.P 
 
 accordinjx to each one's 
 
 .M(.o;?d commands 
 
 The sins forbidden in the second commandment are, 
 
 all 
 
 be known to Egypt, and the 
 Lgyptian* shall know the Lord in 
 that day, and shall do sacrifice and 
 oblation ; yea, they shall vow a vow 
 luito the Lord, and perform it. 
 Psal. Ixxvi. 11. Vow, and pay unto 
 the Lord your God; let all that be 
 round abcut him bring presents un- 
 to him that ou;(ht to be feared. 
 
 ^Acts xvii. 16. Now \\Wi\c Paul 
 waited for them at Athens, his 
 spirit was stirfed in him, when he 
 saw the city wholly given to idola- 
 try. Ver. 17. Therefore disputed 
 he in the synaG;nj^\ic with the Jews, 
 and with the iltvnut persons, and 
 in the market daily with them tiiat 
 met with him. Psal. xvi. 4. Their 
 sorrows shall be multiplied that 
 hasten after ;inother god » their 
 drink-ofTcrings of blood will I jiot 
 offer, nor take up their names into 
 n>y lip«. 
 
 ^- Di-'Ut. vii. 5. But -thus shall ye 
 deal with them; ye shall destroy 
 thrir altars, and break 'down their 
 images, and cut down their groves, 
 and burn their graven images with 
 fire. Isa. xxx. 2S.'. Ye shall defile 
 also the covering of thy graven 
 images of silver, ;ind the ornan»cnt 
 of thy ntolten images of gold : thou 
 shalt cast them away i:s a men- 
 struouR cloth ; thou shalt say unt« 
 
 "^ Nun-' fa 
 
268 
 
 The Larger Catechism. 
 
 51II devising*, counselling^, commanding% using'', and any 
 wise approving, any religious worship not instituted by 
 God himself *"; tolerating a false religion *^; the making any 
 
 representntiou 
 
 109. *Numb. XV. 39. And it 
 sliall be unto you for a fringe, that 
 ye may look upon it, and remem- 
 ber all the commandments of the 
 liOrd, and do them : and that ye 
 seek not after your own heart, and 
 your own eyes, after which ye use 
 to go a whoring. 
 
 bDeut. xiii. 6. If thy brother, 
 4he son of thy mother, or thy bon, 
 cr thy daughter, or the wife of thy 
 bosom, or thy friend, which is as 
 tblne own soul, entice thee secretly, 
 faj'bg, I-et us go and serve other 
 gods, which thou hast not known, 
 thoii, nor thy fatliers ; Vtr. 7. 
 Namely, of the gods of the people 
 which are round about you, nigh 
 unto thee, or far off from thee, 
 from the one end of the earth 
 even unto .the other end of tl^e 
 earth ; Ver. 8. Thou shalt not 
 consent urito him, nor hearken un- 
 to him ; neither shall thine eye pity 
 him, neither shalt thcui spare, nei- 
 ther shalt thou conceal him. 
 
 ^ Hosea V. ] 1. Kphraim i« op- 
 pressed and broken in judgn-.ent, 
 because he willingly walked after 
 the commandment. Micah vi. 1 G. 
 For the statutes of Omri are kept,' 
 and all the works of the house of 
 Ahab. and ye walk in their coun- 
 sels ; that I should make thee a de- 
 solation, and the inhabitants tbej'eof 
 an hi&sing : therefore ye shall :bear 
 the reproach of my people. 
 
 <1 * 1 Kings xi. 33. Because that 
 they have forsaken nie, and have 
 worshipped Ashtoreth the goddess 
 of the Zidonians, Chemosh the 
 god of the Moabites, rnd Alilcom 
 
 the god of the children of Am- 
 mon, and have not walked in ray 
 w.3)S, to do that which is right 
 in mine eyes, and to keep my 
 statutes and my judgments, as did 
 David his father. 1 Kings xii. 33. 
 So he offered upon the altar which 
 lie had made in Beth-el, the 
 fifteenth day of the eighth month^ 
 even -in the month which he had 
 devised of his own heart ; and 
 ordained a feast unto the children 
 of Israel : and he offered upon the 
 altar, and burnt incense. 
 
 '■ Deut. xii. 30. Take heed to 
 thyself that thou be not fnared by 
 foUo-A'ing them, after that they be 
 destroyed from before thee ; and 
 that thou enquire not after their 
 gods, saying, How did these nations 
 serve their gode? even so will I do 
 likewise. Ver. 31. 'ihou shalt not 
 do so unto the Lord .thy God : for 
 every abomination to the Lord 
 which he hateth have they dope 
 unto their gods; for even their sons 
 and theirdaughters they have burnt 
 in the fire to their gods. Ver. 32. 
 ■Wh.'it thing soever I command you, 
 observe to do it ; thou shalt not 
 add thereto, nor diminish from it. 
 
 fDeut. y.\i\. from Verse 6. to 12. 
 [See letter l\] Zech. xiii. 2. And 
 it shall come to pass in that day, 
 saith the Lord of hosts, that I 
 will cut off the names of the idols 
 out of the land, and they sliall no 
 more he remembered : and also 
 I will cause the prophets and the 
 unclean spirit to pass out of the 
 land. Ver. 3. And it shall come 
 to j.ass, that when any shall yet 
 prophesy^ 
 
The Larger Catechism. 
 
 «60 
 
 ropfescntation of Go<\^ of all or of any of the three persons,^ 
 either in-Aanlly in our mind, or outwardly in any kind of 
 image or likeness of any creature whatsoever''; all worship- 
 ping 
 
 prophesy, then Ms father ancf his 
 moth'T that begat him shall say un- 
 to him, Thou sh;ilt not live; for 
 tlion speakest lies in the name of 
 the I^ord : and his fach»T and his 
 mother that begat him shall thrust 
 him ihroujjh when he prophesieth. 
 Rev. ii. "2. I know thy works, and 
 thy labour, and thy patience, and 
 how thou canst not bear thcni which 
 are evil: and thou hast tried them 
 which say they ace apostles, and 
 are not, and hast found them liars. 
 Ver. 14. But I have a few things 
 against thee, because thou hast there 
 them that hold the doctrme of Ba- 
 laam, who taught Balac to cast a 
 stuniblingbiock before the children 
 of Israel, to eat things sacrificed un- 
 to idols, and to commit fornication, 
 Vo-. 15. So hifit thou also them 
 thar hold the doctrine of the Nico- 
 laitiines, which thing 1 hate. Ver. 20. 
 Notwithstanding, I have a few things 
 ag:up.st th».-e, because thou sufferest 
 that woman Jezebel, which calleth 
 herself a '^ rophetess, to teach and 
 to seduce my servants to conmiit 
 fornication, and to eat things sacri- 
 ficec^ unto idols. Rev. ivii. 12. 
 And the ten horns which thou saw- 
 est are ten kings, which have recei- 
 ved no kingdoju as yet ; but receive 
 prwer as kings one hour with the 
 bi-.ist. VcT. ItJ. And the ten horns 
 which thou sawtst upon the beast, 
 these shall hate the whore, and siiull 
 m.ike her desoUte and uaked, and 
 ah-ill eat her flesh, and burn her with 
 fire. Ver. 17. For God hath put ill 
 their hearts to fulfil his will, and to 
 agree, and give their kingdom unto 
 
 the beast, until the words of God 
 shrill be fulfilled. 
 
 SDeut. iv. 15. Take ye therefore 
 good hevd unto yourselves; (for ye 
 saw no manner of similitude nu the 
 day that tho Lord spake unto you 
 in Horeb out of the midst of the 
 fire :) Ver. lt>. Lest ye corrupt yoxir* 
 selve«s, and make you a graven 
 image, the similitude of any figure,tho. 
 likeness of male or female ; Ver. i 7, 
 The likeness of any beast that is- 
 on the earth, the likeness of any 
 winged fowl that flieth in the air; 
 Ver. 18. The likeness of any thing 
 that creepeth on the ground, the 
 likeness of any fish that is in the 
 waters beneath the earth : Ver. 1 9, 
 And lest thou lift up thine eyes unto 
 heaven, and when thou seest the 
 sun, and the moon, and the stars, 
 even all the host of heaven, shouldest 
 be driven to worship them, and serve 
 them, whidi the Lord thy God hath 
 divided unto all nations under the 
 whole heaven. Acts xvii. 29. Foras- 
 much then as we are the offspring of 
 God, we ought not to tliir.k that the 
 Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, 
 or stone, graven by art and man's 
 device. Rom. i. 21. Because that, 
 when they knew God, they glorified 
 him not as God, neither were thank- 
 ful ; but became vain in their imagi- 
 natioiiS, and their foolish heart was 
 darkened. Ver. 22. Professing them* 
 s'jlves to be wise, they became fools, 
 Ver. 23. And changed the glory of 
 the uncorruptible God into an image 
 nude like to corruptible man, and* 
 to birds, and four-footed beasts, and 
 creeping things. Ver. 125. Who 
 M ?> changed 
 
^70 
 
 The Larger Catechiam. 
 
 ping of it ''. or God in it or by it ' ; the making of any re- 
 presentation of feigned deities '', and ail worship of them, 
 or service belonging to them * ; all superstitions devices'", 
 corrupting the worsliip of God % adding to it, or taking 
 from it*", vvli.'^tli.'M* i?t\p»'lcd and taken up of ourselves p, or 
 
 received 
 
 • hringed the truth of God into a lie, 
 .>.m\ worshipped 3iid served the crea- 
 ture more than the Creator, who is 
 blessed for ever. Amen. 
 
 hpan. iii. IB, But if not, be it 
 known unto thee, O king, that we 
 avill not serve thy gods, nor worship 
 the golden image which thou hast 
 set up. Gal. iv. 8. Howbeit then, 
 when ye knew not God, ye did ser- 
 vice unto them which by nature are 
 no gods. 
 
 i Exod. xxxii. H. And when Aaron 
 saw it, he built an altar before it; 
 and Aaron made proclamation, and 
 said, To-morrow is a feast to the 
 JLord. 
 
 kExod. xxxii. 8. They have turn- 
 «d aside quickly out of the way 
 which I commanded them : they 
 have made them a molten calf, and 
 have worshipped it, and have sacri- 
 ficed, thereunto, and said, These be 
 thy gods, O Israel, which have 
 brought thee up out of the land of 
 Egypt. _ 
 
 i 1 Kings xviii. 26. And they took 
 the bullock which was given them, 
 and they dressed it, and called on 
 the name of Baal from morning even 
 until noon, saying, O Baal, hear us. 
 But there was no voice, nor any that 
 answered. And they leaped upon 
 ^he altar which was made. Ver. ti8. 
 And they cried aloud, and cut them- 
 selves after their manner with knives 
 and lancets, till the blood gushed out 
 ■upon them. Isa. Ixv. 1 \ . But ye are 
 they that forsake the Lord, that for- 
 !?;et my holy mountain, that prepare 
 
 a table for that troop, and that 
 furnish the drink-offering unto that 
 number. 
 
 ™ Acts xvii. 22. Then Paul stood 
 in the midst of Mars-hill, and said, 
 ye men of Athens, 1 perceive that 
 in all things yc are too super- 
 stitious. Col. ii. 21. (Touch not, 
 taste not, handle not : Ver. 22. 
 Which all are to perish with the 
 using,) after the commandments and 
 doctrines of men. Ver. 23. Which 
 things have indeed a shew of wis- 
 dom in will-worship and humility, 
 and neglecting of the body, not in 
 any honour to the satisfying of the 
 flesh. 
 
 **Mal. i. 7. Ye offer polluted 
 bread upon mine altar ; and ye say, 
 Wherein have we polluted thee ? In 
 that ye say, The table of the Lor^; 
 is contemptible. Ver. 8. And if yc 
 offer the blind for sacrifice, is it not 
 evil ? and if ye offer the lame and 
 sick, is it not evil ? offer it now unto 
 thy governor : will he be pleased 
 with thee, or accept thy person? saith 
 the I^ord of hosts. Ver, 14. But 
 cursed be the deceiver, which hath 
 in his flock a male, and voweth, and 
 sacrificeth unto the Lord a corrupt 
 thing : for I am a great King, saith 
 the Lord of hosts, and my name i» 
 dreadful among the lieathen. 
 
 *^ Deut. iv. 2. Ye shall not add 
 imto the word which I command 
 you, neither shall ye diminish ought 
 from it, that ye may keep the com- 
 mandments of the Lord your God, 
 which I command you. 
 
 P Psal. 
 
The Larger CaUxldnnu 
 
 STl 
 
 ivetl by tradition from others % thoiij^h under tlic title 
 
 ntiquity% custom", devotion % good intent, or P.ny oiluT 
 
 pretence whatsoever"; Simony'''; sacrilege"; all neglect-, 
 
 con- 
 
 i 
 
 P Psal. cvi. 39, Thus were they 
 defiled with their own works, ai'.d 
 went a whoring with their own in- 
 ventions. 
 
 *> Mat. XV. 9. But in vain they do 
 worship me, teaching: for doctrines 
 the commandments of men. 
 
 ' 1 Pet. i. 1 8. Forasmuch as ye 
 know that ye were not redeemed 
 with corruptible things, as silver 
 and gold, from your vain conver- 
 sation received by tradition from 
 your fathers. 
 
 *Jtr. xliv. 17. But we will certain- 
 ly do whatsoever thing goetli forth 
 out of our own mouth, to burn in- 
 cense unto the queen of heaven, and 
 to pour oyt drink-offerings unto her, 
 as we have done, we and our fathers, 
 our kings and our princes, in the ci- 
 ties of Judah, and in the streets of 
 Jerusalem : for then had we plenty 
 of victuals, and were well, and saw 
 no evil. 
 
 tJsa. bcv. 3. A people tliat pro- 
 voketh me to anger continually to 
 my face, that sacriliceih in gard-ns, 
 and burneth incense upon altars of 
 brick: Ver. 4. Which remi*in among 
 the grave.s, and lodge in the monu- 
 menrs; which cat swines flesli, and 
 th of abonunu.bio things is In 
 r vessels: VerT 5. Which say, 
 .-^land by thyself, come not near 
 to me, for I am holier tha'.i thou : 
 these are a smoke in my now, a fire 
 that burneth' all the day. Clal. i. 13. 
 For ye have heard of my conver- 
 sation in time past in the Jew** 
 religion, how that beyond mea- 
 sure I persecuted the church of 
 Cod, and wasted it: Ver. 14. And 
 
 profited in the Jewi' n.'h'glon abovc^ 
 many my equals in mine own juitlon, 
 being more exceedir.gly zealouj of 
 the traditions of my fathers. 
 
 "1 Sum. xiii. 11. And Samuel 
 said, What habt thou done ? And 
 Saul said, Becauie I saw that the 
 people were scattered from me, 
 and that thou earnest not within 
 the days appointed, and that tlio 
 Philistines gathered themselves to- 
 gether to Michmash : Ver. 12.* 
 Therefore said F, The Philistines 
 will come down now upon me t« 
 Gilga!, and I have not made sup- 
 plication unto the Lord: 1 for* 
 ced my5elf therefore, auJ olfered a 
 burnt-olfering. 1 Sam. xv. 'Jl. But 
 the people (^aid Saul J took of the 
 spoil, sheep and oxen, the chief of 
 the things which should have been 
 utterly destroyed, to sacrifice unt» 
 the Lord thy God in Gdgal. 
 
 ^' Acts viii. 1 «. And when Simoa 
 saw that through laying on of the , 
 apostles' hands the Holy Cfhoit wa< 
 given, he offered them money. 
 
 ^ Rom. ii. 'J2. Thou that abhor- 
 rest idols, ilos: 
 lejie .•• Mai. iij. 
 
 t-iiou commit sacn- 
 3. Will a man jol» 
 
 God ? yet ye have robbed me : hut 
 ye say, Wherein have vye rol^bcJ 
 thee ? In tithes and oHeriugs, 
 
 >' Fxod. iv. 2^. And it came to 
 pass by the way in the inn, that 
 the Lord met him, and sought to 
 kill him. Vvr. '25. Tht-n Zipporah 
 took a sharp stone, and cut off 
 the foreskin of her son, and cast it 
 at his feet, and said, Surely a 
 bloody husband art thou to mc. 
 Ver. CG. So he iPt him go : then 
 M 1 A..- 
 
g7^ 
 
 The Larger Catechism. 
 
 contempt % lun(Ierin£r% and opposing the worship aild oi»- 
 dinances which God hath appointed ''. 
 
 Q. 110. Wliat are the rea^on.% annexed to the second ami- 
 fnandwciit, the more to enforce it ? 
 
 J. Tlie reasorls annexed to the second commandmentj 
 the more to enforce it, contained in these words, For I the 
 Lord thij God am a jealous God, vt^n'ting the iniquity of the 
 Jathcrs upon the children unto the third and fourth generation 
 of them, that hate me ; and shewing mercy unto thousands of 
 ihcm that love me, and keep my commandments'' ; are, besides 
 God\s sovereignty over us, and propriety in us'\ his fervent 
 2real for his own worship *", and his revengeful indignation 
 
 against 
 
 she said, A bloody husband thou 
 art, because of the circumcision. 
 
 ^ Mat, xxii. 5. But they made 
 light of it, and went their ways, 
 one to his farm, another to his 
 merchandise. Mai. i. 7. Ye offer 
 polluted bread upon mine altar; and 
 ye say. Wherein have we polluted 
 thee ? In thai ye say, The table of 
 the Lord is contemptible. Ver. 13. 
 Ye said also, Behold, what a weari- 
 oeas is it! and ye have snuffed at it, 
 uith the Lord of hosts ; and ye 
 brought that which was torn, and 
 the lame, and the sick ; thus ye 
 brought an offering : should I ac- 
 cept this of your hand? saith the 
 Lord. 
 
 *Mat. xxlii. 13. But woe unt6 
 you, scribes and Pharisees, hypo- 
 trites ! for ye shut up the kingdom 
 of heaven agaiirst men: for ye nei- 
 ther go in yourselves, neither suffer 
 ye them that are entering to go in. 
 
 b Acts xiii. 44. And the next sab- 
 bath-day came almost the whole city 
 together to hear the word of God. 
 Ver. 45. But when the Jews saw the 
 multitudes, they were filled with 
 envv, and spake against those things 
 whicu were spoken by Paul, contra- 
 
 dicting and blappheming. 1 Thess. 
 ii. 15. Who both killed the Lord J&. 
 sus and their own prophets, and 
 have persecuted us; and they please 
 not God, and are contrary to ail 
 men : Ver. J 6. Forbidding us to 
 speak t(v the Gentiles, that they 
 might be saved, to fill up their sins 
 alway : for the wrath is come upon 
 them to the uttermost, 
 n O. "^ Exod. XX. 5, 6. 
 dpsah xlv. 11. So shall the King 
 greatly desire thy beauty : for he i^ 
 thy Lord, and worship thou him^ 
 Rev. XV. 3. And they sing the song of 
 Moses the servant of God, and the 
 song of the I..amb, saying. Great and 
 marvellous are thy works, Lord God 
 Almighty ; just and true are thy 
 ways, thou King of saints. Ver. 4, 
 Who shall not fear thee, O Lord, 
 and glorify thy name ? for thou only 
 art holy : for all nations shall come 
 and worship before thee ; for thy 
 judgments are made manifest. 
 
 ^ Exod. xxxiv. 13. But ye shall de- 
 stroy tlieir altars, break their image?, 
 Tind cut down their groves. Ver. 14.. ■ 
 For thou fehalt worship no other 
 god : for the I^ord, whose name is 
 Jealous, is a jeaJouB God, 
 
 f i Cor,. 
 
9^ he Larger Cukchism. 
 
 TiZ 
 
 against all false worship, as being a spiritual whoredom '^ ; 
 
 accounting the breakers of this commandment such as 
 hate him, and threatening to pimish them unto divera 
 generations'^; and esteeming the observers of it such as 
 love him and keep his commandments, and promising 
 mercy to them unto many generations ^. . 
 
 Q. 111. Which 
 
 f 1 Cor. X. 90. But I say, that the 
 thiiiyfs which the Gentiles sacrifice, 
 they sacrifice to devils, and not to 
 God : and I would not that ye 
 should have fellowship with devils. 
 Ver. Ul. Ye cannot drink the cup of 
 the l>ord, and the cup of devils : ye 
 cannot be partakers of the Lord's 
 table, and of the table of devils. 
 Ver. ^2. Do we provoke the l^ord 
 to jealousy ? are we stronger than 
 he? Jer. vii. 18. The children ga- 
 ther wood, and the fathers kindle 
 the fire, and the women knead their 
 dough, to make cakes to the queen 
 of heaven, and to pour out drink- 
 offerings unto other gods, that they 
 may provoke me to anger. Ver. 1 9. 
 Do thfy provoke me to anger .' saith 
 the Lord : do they not provoke 
 themselves to the confusion of their 
 own faces ? Vir. 'JO. Therefore thus 
 laith the Lord God, Beht Id, mine 
 anger and my fury shall be poured 
 out upon this place, upon man, and 
 upon beast, and upon the trees of 
 the field, and up^n the fruit of the 
 ground ; and it shall burn, and shall 
 not be quenched. Ezek. xvi. 26. 
 Thou hau also committed fornica- 
 tion with the Egyptians thy neigh- 
 bours, great of flesh ; and hast in- 
 creased thy whoredoir.s, to provoke 
 me to anger. Vtr. i>7. Behold, 
 therefore I have stretched out my 
 hand over thee, and have diminished 
 thine ordinary food, and delivered 
 thee unto the will of them that 
 hate thte, the daughters of the 
 
 Pliiliitines, which are ashamed of 
 thy lewd way. Deut. xxxii. \6, 
 They provoked him to jealousy 
 with strange gods, with aboniina- 
 tions provoked they him to anger, 
 Ver. 17. They sacrificed unto devils, 
 not to God ; to gods whom they 
 knew not, to new gods that came, 
 newly up, whom your fathers feared 
 nor. Ver. 18. Of the Rock that be^ 
 gat thee thou art unmindful, and 
 hast forgotten God that formed thee. 
 Ver. 19. And when the Lord saw it^ 
 he abhorred them, because of the 
 provoking of his sons, and of his 
 daughters. Ver. 20, And he said, I 
 will hide my face from them, I will 
 see what their end shall be: for they 
 are a very froward generation, chil- 
 dren in whom is no faith. 
 
 ^ Hosea ii. 2. Plead with your 
 mother, plead ; for {•he is not my 
 wife, neither am I her husband: let 
 her therefore put away her whore- 
 doms out of her si^ht, and her adul- 
 teries from between her breasts ; 
 Ver. 3. Lest 1 strip her naked, and set 
 her as in tiie day that she was born, 
 and make her as a wilderness, and 
 set her like a dry land, and slay her 
 with thirst. Ver. 4. And I will not 
 have n.ercy upon her children ; for 
 thty be the children of whoredoms. 
 
 1' Deut. v. 29. O that there were 
 such an heart in them, that they 
 would fear me, aid keep all my 
 con.mandmet.ts always, that it might 
 be well with them, and with their 
 children for ever ! 
 
 M5 in. JExo^ 
 
"74 
 
 The Larger (Jatechum. 
 
 Q. 111. Which is the third commandment? 
 
 A. The third commandment is. Thou shah not take the 
 name of the Lord tki/ God in vain: for the Lord will not hold 
 him guiltless that taketh his name in vain \ 
 
 Q. 112. What is required in the third commandment ? 
 
 A. The third commandment requires, That the name of 
 God, his titles, attributes'", ordinances', the word "", sacra- 
 ments", prayer", oaths p, yows*', lots', his works', and 
 
 / 
 
 whatsoever 
 
 111. iExod. XX. 7. 
 
 112. k jviat. vi. 9. After this man- 
 ner therefore pray ye : Our Father 
 which art in heaven ; Hallowed be 
 thy name. Deut. xxviii. 5?: If thou 
 wilt not observe to do all the words 
 of this law, that 'are written in this 
 book, that thou mayest fear this 
 glorious and fearful name, THE 
 LORD THY GOD. Psal. xxix. 2. 
 Give unto the Tord the glory due 
 Ujito his name ; worship the I^ord in 
 the beauty of holiness. Psal. Ixviii. 4. 
 Sing unto God, sing praises to his 
 name: extol him that rideth upon 
 tiie heavens by his name JAH, and 
 rejoice before him. Rev. xv. 3, 4. 
 \^See above in letter d,] 
 
 I Mai. i, 14. But cursed be the 
 deceiver, which hath in his flock a 
 male, and voweth, and sacrificeth 
 imto the Lord a corrupt thing : for 
 I am a great King, saith the Lord of 
 hosts, and my name is dreadful 
 among the heathen. Eccl. v. I. 
 Keep thy foot when thou goest to 
 the house of God, and be more 
 ready to hear, than to give the sacri- 
 fice of fools: for they consider wot 
 that they do evil. 
 
 ^ Psal. cxxxviii. 2. I will worship 
 towards thy holy temple, and praise 
 thy nanae, for thy loving-kindness, 
 and for thy truth : for thou hast 
 magnified thy word above all thy 
 same* 
 
 " 1 Cor. XI. 24. And, when he 
 had given thanks, he brake it, and 
 said. Take, eat ; this is my body, 
 which is broken for you : this do in 
 remembrance of me. Ver. 25. After 
 the same manner also he took the 
 cup, when he had supped, saying, 
 This cup is the new testament in my 
 blood : this do ye, as oft as ye drink 
 it, in remembrance of me. Ver. 28. 
 But let a man examine himself, and 
 so let him eat of that bread, and 
 drink of that cup. Ver. 29. For he 
 that eateth and drinketh unworthily, 
 eateth and drinketh damnation to 
 himself, not discerning the Lord's 
 body. 
 
 o 1 Tim. ii. 8. I will therefore 
 that men pray every where, lifting 
 up holy hands, without wrath and 
 doubting. 
 
 P Jer. iv. 2. And thou shalt swear, 
 The Lord liveth, in truth, in judg- 
 ment, and in righteousness ; and the 
 nations shall bless themselves in him, 
 and in him shall they glory, 
 
 ^ Eccl. v. 2. Be not rash with thy 
 mouth, and let not thine heart be 
 hasty to utter any thing before God ; 
 for God is in heaven, and thou upon 
 earth ; therefore let thy words b€ 
 few. Ver. 4. When thou vowest a 
 vow unto God, defer not to pay it, 
 for he hath no pleasure in fools : paj 
 that which thou hast vowed. Ver. 5 
 Better ij it that thou ehouldest no: 
 
k 
 
 7: 
 
 vpr else tliere is wji^nf ny v.c nuiKr-x inm-ii'ii Kiiown^ 
 be holily and reverently used in tliouj^ht ', niedit:ition% 
 word '% and writing''; by an holy prot'ession', and answer- 
 
 I conversation', to the glory of (}o<i% and the good of 
 elves'*, and others*. 
 
 O. 115. Whaf 
 
 .and 
 
 than that thou shouldcst vow 
 not pay. Ver. 6. Suffer not 
 hy mouth to cause thy flesh to sin ; 
 neither say thou before the angel, 
 that it was an error : wherefore 
 should God be angry at thy voice, 
 and destroy the work of thine 
 hand« ? 
 
 cts i. 24. And thev prayed, and 
 Thou, Lord, which knowest 
 earts of all men, t-hew whether 
 ese two thou hast chosen. 
 26. And tliey gave forth their 
 and the lot fell ufuHi M;itthias; 
 
 the was . numbered with the 
 n apostles, 
 ob xxxvi. 24. Remember that 
 magnify his work, which men 
 ' bthold. 
 
 fMal. iii. irj. Then they that 
 feared the Lord spake often one to 
 another : and the Lord hearkened, 
 and heard it, and a book of remem- 
 brance was written before him for 
 them that feared the Lord, and that 
 thought upon his name. 
 
 " Psal. viii. L O. Lord our Lord, 
 how excellent is thy name in all the 
 eartR ! who hast set thy glory above 
 the heavens. Ver. 3. When I con- 
 sider thy heavens, the work of thy 
 fingers, the moon and the stars which 
 thou hast ordained ; Ver. 4. What 
 !ii:in, that thou art mindful of 
 ? — -Ver. 9. O. Lord, our Lord, 
 now excellent is thy name in all the 
 earth ! [See ils /iialm thmugkout.l^ 
 
 ^^' Col. iii. 1 7. And whatsoever ye 
 do in word or deed, do all in the 
 name cf the Lord Jesus, giving: 
 
 thanks to God and the Father* by 
 him. Psal. cv. 2. Sing unto Iiim, 
 sing psalms unto him ; talk ye of all 
 his wondrous works. Ver. 5. Re- 
 member his marvellous worTcs that 
 he hath done, his wonders, and the 
 jUi-Ucments-of his mouth. 
 
 * Psal. cii. 18. This shall be writ- 
 ten for the generation to come : and 
 the people which shall be created 
 shul! praise the Lord. .^ 
 
 y 1 Pet. iii. \5. But sanctify the 
 l>crd God in your hearts ; and be 
 ready always lo give an answer tp 
 every man that asketh you a reasoQ 
 of the hope that is in you with 
 meekness ^nd fear. Micah iv. 5. 
 For all people will walk every onp 
 in, the name of his god, and we will 
 walk in the name of the Lord our 
 God for ever and ever. - 
 
 ^ Phil. i. 27. Oply let your con- 
 versation be as it bccometh the 
 gospel of C^irist :— 
 
 * 1 Cor. X. 31. Whether there- 
 fore ye eat or drink, or whatso- 
 ever ye do, do all to the glory 
 oC God. 
 
 b Jer. xxxii. 39. And I will give 
 them one heart, and one w^y, that 
 they may fear me for ever, for the 
 good of them, and, of tiieir childrt-n 
 after tliem. 
 
 ^ 1 Pet. ii. 1 2. I laving your con- 
 versation hc»nest among tlie Gentiles: 
 that, whereas they speak against you 
 as etil-dotrs, they, may by your 
 good works, which jhey shall he- 
 
 hold, glorify God in tlie day 
 
 Ytiitati'^n. 
 
 M'7 1! 
 
irt> The Larger Catechism, 
 
 Q. 115^ What are the sins forbidden in the third command^, 
 nient ? 
 
 J.The sins forbidden in the third commandment are, the not 
 fisingof God^s name as is required''; and the abuse of it in an 
 ignorant' ; vain^, irreverent, profane^ superstitious^'jor wicked 
 
 mentioning 
 
 113. dMal. IJ. 2. If ye will not 
 hear, and if ye will not lay it to 
 ht'Hr+, to ^nve glory unto my name, 
 suith the Lord of hosts, I will even 
 send a curse upon you, and I will 
 curse youf blessings; yea, I have 
 cursed then: already, because ye do 
 rot lay it to heart. 
 
 ^ Acts xvii. 23. For as I passed 
 by, and beheld your devotions, I 
 found an altar wirh this inscription, 
 TO THE UNKNOWN GOD. 
 Whom therefore ye ignorantly wor- 
 ship, him declare I unto you. 
 
 f Prov. XXX. 9. Lest I be full, and 
 deny thee, and say. Who is the 
 Lord ? or lest I be poor, and steal, 
 'and take the name of my God in 
 vain. 
 
 ^ Mai. i. 6. A son lionoureth his 
 father, and a servant his master : if 
 then I he a father, where is mine 
 honour ? and if I l^e a master, where 
 is my fear ? saith the Lord of hosts 
 urito ^ou, O priests, that despise my 
 uame. And ye say, Wherein have 
 v/e despised thy name ? Ver. 7. Ye 
 offer polluted bread upon mine altar; 
 and ye say, Wherein have we pol- 
 juted thee ? In that ye say, 'I'he 
 tnble of the Lord is contemptible. 
 Ver. 12. But ye have profaned it, m 
 that ye say, The table of the Lord i« 
 polluted ; and the fruit thereof, even 
 liis meat, is contemptible. Mai. 
 iii» H. Ye have said, It is vain to 
 serve God ; and what profit is it 
 tiiat we have kept his ordinance, and 
 -that we have walked mournfully he- 
 Core the Lord of hosts ? 
 
 h 1 Sam. iv. 3. And when the 
 people were come into the camp, the 
 elders of Israel said. Wherefore hath 
 the Lord smitten lis to-day before 
 the Philistines? Let us fetch the ark 
 of the covenant of the Lord out of 
 Shiloh unto us, that, when it cometh 
 among us, it may save us out of the 
 hand of our enemies. Ver. 4. So the 
 people sent to Shiloh, that they 
 might bring from thence the ark of 
 the covenant of the I^ord of hosts, 
 which dwelleth between the cheru- 
 bims- and the two sons of Eli, 
 Hophni and Phinehas, were there 
 with the ark of the covenant of God, 
 Ver. 5. And when the ark of the 
 covenant of the Lord came into th« 
 camp, all Israel shouted with a great 
 shout, so that the earth rang again. 
 Jer. vii. 4. Trust ye not in lying 
 words, saying. The temple of the 
 Lord, the temple of the I^ord, the 
 temple of the I^ord, are these. Ver, 9. 
 Will ye steal, murder, and commit 
 adultery, and swear falsely, and buri 
 incense unto Baal, and walk after 
 other gods whom ye know not ;, 
 Ver. 10. And come and stand be- 
 fore me in this house, which is 
 called by my name, and say, We are 
 delivered to do all these abomi- 
 nations? Ver. 14. Therefore will I 
 do unto this house, which is called 
 by my name, wherein ye trust, and 
 unto the place which I gave to 
 you and to your fathers, as I 
 have done to Shiloh. Ver. 31. And 
 they have built the high places of 
 Tophet, which is in the valley of 
 
 the 
 
The Larger Catcchiam. 
 
 277 
 
 mentionlngorotlicrwiseusinghistitles,attribiites',ordinances''5 
 or works', bybhisphcmy'", perjury"; all sinful cursings",oaths% 
 
 the son of HInnom, to burn their 
 torn and their daughters in the fire ; 
 which I commanded them not, 
 neither came it into my heart. Coh 
 )I. 20. \Vht^reforo» if ye be dead 
 with Christ from the rudiments of 
 the world, why, as though living 
 ill the world, are ye subject to 
 ordinances, Ver. 21. (Touch not, 
 taste not, handle not : Ver. 22. 
 Which all are to perish with the 
 using,) after the commandments 
 and doctrines of men ? 
 
 i 2 Kings xviii. 90, Neither let 
 Hezekiah make you trust in the 
 I^ord, saying, The Lord will surely 
 deliver us, and this city shall not be 
 delivered into the hand of the king 
 of Assyria. Ver. 35. Wb.o are they 
 among all the gads of the countries, 
 that have delivered their country 
 out of mine hand, that the Lord 
 should deliver Jerusalem out* of 
 mine hand ? Exod. v. 2. And Pha- 
 raoh said. Who is the Lord, that I 
 . should oliey his voice, to let Israel 
 go ? 1 know not the Lord, neither 
 will I let Uracl go. Psai. cxxxix. 
 20. For they speak against thee 
 wickedly, and thine enemies take thy 
 name in vain. 
 
 k Psal. 1. \6. But unto the wick- 
 ed God saith. What hast thou to do 
 to declare my statutes, or that thou 
 shouldest take my covenant in thy 
 mouth ? Ver. 1 7. Seeing thou hatest 
 instruction, and easiest my words 
 . behind thee. 
 
 1 Fsa. V. 12. And the harp, and the 
 viol, the tabret and pipe, and wine, 
 are in their feasts: but they regard 
 not the work of the Lord, neither 
 Ccnwde: the operation of his hands. 
 
 ^' 2 Kings xlx. 22. Whom hast 
 thou reproached and blasphemed ? 
 and against whom hast thou exalted 
 thy voice, and lifted up thine eyes 
 on high ? even against the Holy One 
 of Israel. Lev. xxtv. II. And the 
 Israelitish woman's sou blasphemed 
 the name of the Lord, and cursed : 
 and they brought him unto Moses. 
 
 " Zech. V. 4. I will bring it forth, 
 saith the Lord of hosts, and it shall 
 enter into the house of the thief, and 
 into the house of him that sweareth 
 falsely by my name; and it shall 
 remain in the midst of his house, 
 and shall consume it, with the tim- 
 ber thereof, and the stones thereof. 
 Zech. viii. 17. And let none of you 
 imagine evil in your hearts against 
 his neighbour; and love no false 
 oath : fur all these are things that I 
 hate, saith the l^ord. 
 
 " 1 Sam. xvii. 43. And the Phi- 
 listine said unto David, Am I a dog, 
 that thou comest to me with staves i 
 And the Philistine cursed David by 
 his gods. 2 Sam. xvi. 5. And when 
 king David came to Bahurim, be- 
 hold, thence came out a man of the 
 family of the house of Saul, whose 
 name was bhiniei, the son of Gerar { 
 he came forth, and cursed still as he 
 came. 
 
 P Jer. V. 7. How shall I pardon 
 thee for this? thy children have 
 foiiaken me, and sworn by them 
 that are no ^ods : when I had fed 
 them to the iiill, they then com- 
 mitted adultery, and assembled 
 ihcn.selvt; tjy trcops in the har- 
 lots' houses. Jer. xxiii. JO. For 
 the land is full of adulterers ; lor 
 because oi swearirg the land 
 mouratth ; 
 
S78 
 
 The Larger Catechunt. 
 
 vows'', and lots'; violating of our oaths and vows, if 
 lawful ' ; and fulfilling them, if of things unlawful * r 
 murmuring and quarrelling at ", curious prying into '\ and 
 
 misapplying 
 
 mourneth ; the pleasant places of the 
 wilderness are dried up, and their 
 course is evil, and their force is not 
 right. 
 
 ^ Deut. xxlii. 18. Thou shalt not 
 bring the hire of a whore, or the 
 price of a dog, into the house of the 
 JLord tliy God for any vow : for even 
 both these are abomination unto the 
 Lord thy God. Acts xxlii. 12. And 
 when it was day, certain of the Jews 
 bunded together, and bound them- 
 selves under a curse, saying, that 
 they would neither eat nor drink 
 till they had killed Paul Ver. M. 
 And they came to the chief priests 
 and elders, and said, We have bound 
 ourselves under a great curse, that 
 we will eat nothing until we have 
 slain Paul. 
 
 •" Esth. Hi. 7. In the first month, 
 (that is, the month Nisan,) in the 
 twelfth year of king Ahasuerus, they 
 cast Por, that is, the lot, before Ha- 
 inan, from day to day, and from 
 month to month, to the twelfth 
 month, that is the month Adar. 
 £sth. ix. 24. Because Haman, the 
 son of Hammedatha the Agagite, the 
 enemy of all the Jews, had devised 
 against the Jews to destroy them, 
 and had cast Pur, (that Is, the lot,) 
 to consume them, and to destroy 
 them. Psal. xxli. 18. They part my 
 garments among them, and cast lots 
 upon my vesture. 
 
 * Psal. xxiv. 4. He that hath clean 
 hands, and a pure heart ; who hath 
 not lifted up his soul unto vanity, nor 
 eworn deceitfully. Ezek. xvii. 16. 
 As I live, saith the Lord God, Surely 
 in the place where ;Jie king dwell' 
 
 eth that made him king, whose oath 
 he despised, and whose covenant he 
 brake, even with him In the midst 
 of Babylon he shall die. Ver. 18. 
 Seeing he despised the oath by break- 
 ing the covenant, (when, lo, he had 
 given his hand,) and hath done all 
 these things, he shall not escape. 
 Ver. 19. Therefore thus saith the 
 Lord God, As I live, surely mine 
 oath that he hatli despised, and my 
 covenant that he hath broken, even 
 it will I recompense upon his own 
 head. 
 
 t Mark vi. 26. And the king wus 
 exceeding sorry ; yet for his oath's 
 sake, and for their sakes which sat? 
 with him, he would not reject her. 
 1 Sam. XXV. 22. So and more also 
 do God unto the enemies of David, 
 if I leave of all that pertain to him, 
 by the morning hght, any that piss- 
 eth against the wall. ^ Ver. 32. And 
 David said to Abigail, Blessed be the 
 Lord God of Israel, which sent the 
 this day to meet me : Ver S3. An 
 blessed be thy advice, and blessed be 
 thou, which hast kept me this day 
 from coming to shed blood, and from ' 
 avenging myself with mine own • 
 hand. Ver. .34. For in very deed, as . 
 the Lord God of Israel liveth, which 
 hath kept me back frem hurting thee, 
 except thou hadst hasted, and come 
 to meet me, surely there had not ^ 
 been left unto Nabal, by the mom- . 
 ing hght, any that pisseth against the . 
 wall. 
 
 " Rom. ix. 14. What shall we 
 
 say then ? Is there unrighteousness 
 
 with God ? God forbid. Ver. 1 9. 
 
 Thou wilt say then unto me, Why , 
 
 dotli. 
 
The Larger Catechism, 
 
 279 
 
 inisnpplvin<» of God's decrees "" and providences ' ; misinter- 
 preting' , misapplying *, or any way perverting the word, or 
 any part of it ^, to profane jests % curious or unprofitable 
 questions, vain janglings, or the maintaining of false doc- 
 trines ; 
 
 Hoth he yet find fault ? for who hath 
 resUted liis will ? Ver. 20. Nay but, 
 O man, who art thou that repliest 
 against God ? Shall the thing formed 
 »ay to hini that formed it, Why hast 
 thou made me thus ? 
 
 ^ Deut- XXIX. 29. The secret things 
 belong unto the Lord our God : but 
 those things which are revealed be- 
 long unto us, ard to our children for 
 ever, that we may do all the words 
 of this law. 
 
 * Rom. ii'. 5. But if our unrigh- 
 teousness commend the righteousness 
 of God, uhat shall we say.' Is God 
 unrighteous who taketh vengeance .' 
 (I speak as a man.) Ver. 7. For if 
 the truth of God hath more abound- 
 ed through my lie unto his glory, 
 why yet am I also judged as a sin- 
 ner ? Rom. vi. 1 . What shall we say 
 then .' Shall we continue in sin, 
 that grace may abound ? God 
 forbid. 
 
 y Eccl. viii. 11. Because sentence 
 against an evil work is not executed 
 speedily, therefore the heart of the 
 sons of men is fully set in them to do 
 evil. Eccl. ix. 3. This is an evil 
 among all things that are done un- 
 der the sun, that there is one event 
 unto ail : yea, also the heart of the 
 sons of men is full of evil, and mad- 
 ness is in their heart while they hve, 
 and after that they go to the dead, 
 PsaL xxxix. tkrougkout. I said, I will 
 take heed to my ways, that I sin not 
 with my tongue : — 
 
 ^ Mat. V. 21. /fl tke tnd, {Sit 
 Qfiest. 99. IttUr °.] 
 
 " F.zek. xiii. 22. Because with lies 
 ye Jiave made the heart of the righ- 
 teous sad, whom I have not made 
 sad ; and strengthened the hands of 
 the wicked, that he should not return 
 from his wicked way, by promising 
 him life. 
 
 b 2 Pet. iii. I «5. As also in all his 
 epistles, speaking in them of these 
 things; in which are some things 
 hard to be understood, which they 
 that are unle.irned and unstable wrest, 
 as they do also the other scriptures, 
 unto their own destruction. Mat. 
 xxii. 24. tu Verse 31. Saying, Master, 
 Moses said. If ^ man die, having no 
 children, his brother shall marry his 
 wife, and raise up seed unto his bro- 
 ther. Ver. 25. Now there were 
 with us seven brethren ; and the 
 first — Ver. 28. Therefore, in tlie re- 
 surrection, whose wife shall she be of 
 the seven ? for they all had her. Ver. 
 20. Jesus answeied and said unto 
 them, Ye do err, not knowing the 
 scriptures, nor the power of God. 
 Ver. 30. For in the resurrection — 
 
 ^ Isa. xxii. 13. And, behold, joy 
 and gladness, slaying oxen and killing 
 sheep, eating flesh and drinking 
 wine ; let us eat and drink, for to- 
 morrow we shall die. Jer. xxiii. 34. 
 And as for the prophet, and the 
 priest, and the people, that shall say^ 
 The burden of the Lord, 1 will even 
 punish that man and his house. 
 Ver. SG. And the burden of the Lord 
 shall ye mention no more : for eve- 
 ry man*8 word shall be his bur- 
 ilen J for ye have perverted the 
 words 
 
280 
 
 The Larger Catechism. 
 
 trines ^ ; abusing it, tlie creatures, or any thing contained un- 
 der the name of G od^ to charms*", or sinful lusts and practices ^ ; 
 
 the 
 
 words of the living God, of the Lord 
 of hosts our God. Ver. 38. But 
 since ye say, The burden of the 
 Lord ; therefore thus saith the Lord, 
 Because ye say this word, The bur- 
 den of the Lord, and I have sent un- 
 to you, saying, Ye shall not say, The 
 burden of the Lord. 
 
 ^ 1 Tim. i. 4. Neither give heed 
 to fables and endless genealogies, 
 which muiister questions, rather 
 than godly edifying which is in faith : 
 $0 do. Ver. 6. From which (faith) 
 some having swerved, have turned 
 aside unto vain jangling ; Ver. 7. 
 Desiring to be teachers of the law ; 
 understanding neither what they say, 
 nor whereof they affirm. 1 Tim. vi. 
 
 4. He is proud, knowing nothing, 
 but doting about questions and strifes 
 of words, whereof cometh envy, 
 strife, railings, evil surmisings, Ver. 
 
 5. Perverse disputings of men of 
 corrupt minds, and destitute of the 
 truth, supposing that gain is godli- 
 ness : from such withdraw thystlf. 
 Ver. 20. O U'in.othy, keep that 
 which is comniitted to thy trust, 
 avoiding profane and vain babblings, 
 and oppositions of science falsely so 
 called. 2 Tim. ii. 14. Of these 
 things put them in remembrance, 
 charging them before the Lord, that 
 they strive not about words to no 
 profit, but tp the subverting of the 
 hearers. Tit. iii. 9. But avoid 
 foolish questions, and genealogies, 
 and contentions, and strivirgs about 
 the law ; for they are unprof'.tal)le 
 and vain. 
 
 ^ Deut. xvlii. 10, — 14. There 
 shall not be found among you 
 any one that maketh hia son or 
 
 his daughter to pass through the 
 fire, or that useth divination, or an 
 observer of times, or an enchanter, 
 or a witch, Ver. 11. Or a charmer, 
 or a consulter with familiar spirits, 
 or a wizard, or a necromancer. 
 Ver. 12- For all that do these 
 things are an abomination unto 
 the Lord, \:fc. Acts xii. IS. 1'hea 
 certain of the vagabond Jews, 
 exorcists, took upon them to call 
 over them which had evil spirits 
 the name of the Lord Jesus, saying, 
 We adjure you by Jesus whom Paul 
 preacheth. 
 
 f 2 Tim. iv. 3. For >he time w:l! 
 come when they will not endure 
 sound doctrine ; but after their own 
 lusts shall they heap to themselves 
 teachers, having itching ears. Ver. 
 4. And they shall turn away their 
 ears from the truth, and shall be 
 turned unto fables. Rom. xiii. 13. 
 Let us walk honestly, as in the day ; 
 not in rioting and drunkenness, not 
 in chamberhjg and wantonness, not 
 in strife and envying: Ver. 14. But 
 put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, 
 and make not provision for the flesh, 
 to fulfil the lusts thereof. 1 Kings 
 xxi. 9. And she wrote in the letters, 
 saying, Proclaim a fast, and set 
 Naboth on high among the people : 
 Ver. 10. And set two rr.en, sons 
 of Belial, before him, to bear wit- 
 ness against him, saying, Thoa 
 didst blaspheme. God and the king r 
 and thtii carry him out, and stone 
 him, that he may die. Jude, 
 Ver. 4. For there are certain men 
 crept in unawares, who were 
 before of old ordained to this con- 
 demnation, ungodly men, turn- 
 ing ' 
 
The Larger Calahi^nn. 
 
 m 
 
 the maH£piin{T% scorning \ 
 sing of God's truth, grace, 
 sion of religion in hvpocrisv 
 
 rtoosnes^, and dcnyirjj tl»e only JUjrd 
 God, and our Lord Jc-xus Christ. 
 
 ^ Acts xiii 4,5. Eut when the Jews 
 law the multitudes, they were filled 
 with envy, and spake against those 
 thiiiyrs which were spokt-n hy Paul, 
 contradiciing ard blaspheming. 
 1 John iii. 1*2. Not as Cain, %Yho 
 was of that wicked one, and slew his 
 brother: and wherefore slew he him ? 
 Becacse liis own works were evil, 
 and his brother's righteous. 
 
 h Psal. i. 1. Blessed is the man 
 that walketh not in the counstl of 
 the ungodly, nor standeth in the 
 way of sinners, nor sitteth in the 
 seat of the scornful. '2 Pet. iii. .'5. 
 Knowing this first, that there shall 
 come in the last days scoffers, walk- 
 w^ after their own lusts. 
 
 » 1 Pet. iv. 4. Wherein they think 
 it 8trar;ge that ye run not with them 
 to the same excess of riot, speaking 
 evil of you. 
 
 ^ Acta xiii. 4.". But when the 
 Jews saw t!.e uniltitudes, they were 
 filled wiih envy, and spake against 
 tlmse things which were spoken by 
 Pud, contradicting and bla5pheming. 
 Ver. 46. Th*:n Paul and Barnabas 
 waxed bold, and said. It was neces- 
 sary that the word of God should 
 first have been spoken to you : but 
 »..i:ir ye put it froui you, and 
 yourselves unworthy of evcr- 
 1 :; hfe, lo, we turn to the 
 Gci, tiles. Ver. 50. But the Jews 
 stirred up the devout and hoiioiir- 
 able women, and the chief men 
 of the city, aj:d raised persccu- 
 
 roviling \ 
 and ways 
 
 or any wise oppo- 
 ays ^ ; making prot'es- 
 or for sinister cuds ' ; licing 
 ashamed 
 
 ti.on agaln«t Paut and Barnabas, and 
 exptlU-d them out <i their coa^t* 
 Acts iv. 18. And they railed ihem, 
 and commanded them net to speak 
 at all nor teach in the name of J^« 
 sua. Acts xit. 9. But when diver* 
 were hardened, and bel-evetl not, 
 but spake evil of th^t way before 
 the multitude, he departed from 
 them, and separated the disciples, 
 disputing daily in the school of one 
 Tyranrius. 1 Thess. ii. 16. Forbid- 
 ding us to speak to the Gentiles, 
 that they might be saved, to till 
 up their sins alway i for the wrath 
 is come upon them to the uttein ost. 
 Heh. X. t!9. Of how much soiep 
 punishment, suppose ye, shall lie 
 be thought wortiiy, who hath trod- 
 den under foot the Son of God, and 
 hath counted the blood of the cove- 
 nart wherewith he was sar;ctified an 
 unholy tiling, and hath dore despite 
 unto tJ;e Spirit of gri'.ce .' 
 
 ' 2 Tim. iii. 5. Having a form 
 of godliness, but denying the power 
 thereof ; I'roai such turn away. 
 Mat. xxiii. 14. Woe unto you, 
 scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! 
 for ye devour widows* houses, and 
 for a pretence make long prayer j 
 therefore ye bhall receive the grtater 
 damnation. Mat. vi. 1. Take heed 
 that ye do not your alms before 
 men, to be seen of them ; otherwise 
 ye have no reward of your Father 
 which is in heaven. Ver. 2. 'l'h« re- 
 fore, when thou doest thine aim", 
 do not souxd a trumpet before thee, 
 as the hypocrites do in the syna- 
 gogues, and in the streets, that 
 they 
 
2S2 
 
 The Larger Ctitechism. 
 
 ashamed of it ", or a shame to it, hy uncomfortable ", un- 
 wise % unfruitful p, and offensive walking % or backsliding 
 from it ^ 
 
 Q. 11 4. What reasons are annexed to the third command- 
 ment ^ 
 
 A, The reasons annexed to the third commandment, in 
 these words, [ The Lord thy God A and, [For the Lord Ml not 
 
 hold 
 
 they may have glory of men. 
 Verily I say unto you, They have 
 their reward. Ver. 5. And virhen 
 thou prayest, thou shalt not be as 
 the hypocrites are ; for they love to 
 pray standing in the synagogues, and 
 in the corners of the streets, that 
 they may be seen of men. Verily I 
 say unto you, They have their re- 
 ward. Ver. 16. Moreover, when 
 ye fast, be not, as the hypocrites, of 
 a sad countenance : for they disfigure 
 their faces, that they may appear un- 
 to men to fast. Verily I say unto 
 you, They have their reward. 
 
 " Mark vili. 38. Whosoever 
 therefore shall be ashamed of me, 
 and of my words, in this adulterous 
 and sinful generation, of him also 
 shall the Son of man be ashamed, 
 when he cometh in the glory of his 
 Father, with the holy angels, 
 
 ^ Psal. Ixxiii. 14. For all the day 
 long have I been plagued, and chas- 
 tened every morning. Ver. 15. If 
 I say, I will speak thus, behold, I 
 should offend against the generation 
 of thy cliildren. 
 
 ° 1 Cor. vi. 5. I speak to your 
 shame. Is it so that there is not a 
 wise man among you ? no, not one 
 that shall be able to judge between 
 his brethren ? Ver. 6. But brother 
 goeth to law with brother, and that 
 before the unbelievers. Eph. v. 15. 
 See then that ye walk circumspect- 
 ly, not as fools, but as wise, Ver. IC. 
 Redeeming the time, because the 
 
 days are evil. Ver. 17. Wherefore 
 be ye not unwise, but under- 
 standing what the will of the Lord 
 is. 
 
 P Isa. V. 4. What could have beea 
 done more to my vineyard, that I 
 have not done in it ? wherefore, 
 when I looked that it should bring 
 forth grapes, brought it forth wild 
 grapes ? 2 Pet. i. 8. For if these 
 things be in you, and abound, they 
 make you that ye shall neither be 
 barren nor unfruitful in the know- 
 ledge of our I-.ord Jesus Christ. 
 Ver. 9. But he that lacketh these 
 things is blind, and cannot see far off", 
 and hath forgotten that he was 
 purged from his old' sins. 
 . ^ Rom. ii. 23. Thou that ma- 
 kest thy boast of the law, through 
 breaking the law dishonourest 
 thou God ? Ver. 24. For the name 
 of God is blasphemed among the 
 Gentiles through you, as it is writ- 
 ten. 
 
 ^ Gal. iii. 1. O foolish Galatians, 
 who hath bewitched you, that ye 
 should not obey the truth, before 
 whose eyes Jesus Christ hath been 
 evidently set forth, crucified among 
 
 y< 
 
 Ver. 3. Are ye so foolisli I 
 
 having begun in the Spirit, are ye 
 now made perfect by the flesh ? 
 Heb. vi. 6. If they shall fall away, to 
 renew them again unto repentance ; 
 seeing they crucify to themselves the 
 Son of God afresh, and put him to an 
 open shame. 
 
 J14.5£xod, 
 
The Larger Cattchism. 
 
 283 
 
 \f>hl hivi guiltkss that takcth his name in vain ',] are, be- 
 :ause he is the Lord and our God, Uierefore his name ia 
 
 cause he is the Lord and our God, tJierefore his name is 
 
 not to be profaned, or any way abused by us * ; 
 
 . cially because he will be so far from acquitting and 
 
 in;; the transgressors of this commandment, as that 
 
 '.ill not suffer them to escape his righteous judgment % 
 
 it many such escape the censures and punishments of 
 
 men '^. 
 
 Q. 115. Which is the fourth commandment ? 
 A. The fourth commandment is. Remember the sahhath- 
 iay, to keep it holy. Six days shalt thou labour, and do all 
 
 thy 
 
 114. «Exod.TX. 7. 
 
 » Lev. xix. 12. And ye shall not 
 swear by my name falsely, neither 
 ehalt thou profane the name of thy 
 God : I am the Lord. 
 
 " Ezek. xxxvi. 21. But I had pity 
 for mine holy name, vi^ich the house 
 of Israel had profaned among the 
 heatlicn, whither they went. Ver. 
 
 22. Therefore bay unto the house of 
 Israel, Thus saith the Lord God, I 
 do not this for your sakes, O house 
 of Israel, but for mine holy name's 
 s^ke, which ye have profaned among 
 the heathen, whitlier ye went. Ver. 
 
 23. And I will sanctify my great 
 name, which was profaned among 
 the heathen, which ye have profaned 
 in the midst of them ; and the hea- 
 then shall know that I am the Lord, 
 saith the Lord God, when I shall be 
 sanctified in yeu before their eyes. 
 Deut. xxviii. 58. If thou wilt not 
 observe to do all the words of this 
 law that are written in thl» book, 
 that thou maycst fear this glorious 
 and fearful name, THE LORD 
 THY GOD; Ver. 59. Then the 
 Lord will make thy plagues wonder- 
 ful, and the plagues of thy seed, even 
 great plagues, and of long continu- 
 ance, and sore sicknesses, and of long 
 contimiar.ce. Z.-ch. v, 2. And }.c 
 
 said unto me. What seest thou ,' And 
 I answered, I pee a flying roll ; the 
 •length thereof is twenty cubits, and 
 the breadth thereof ten cubits. Ver. 
 
 3. Then said he unto me. This is the 
 curse that goeth forth over the face 
 of the whole earth : for every one 
 that stealeth shall be cut off as on 
 this side, according to it ; and every 
 one that swcareth shall be cut off at 
 on that side, according to it. Ver. 
 
 4. I will bring it forth, saith the Lord 
 of hosts, and it shall enter into the 
 house of the thief, and into the house 
 of him that sweareth falsely by my 
 name : — 
 
 ^ 1 Sam. ii. 12. Now the sons of 
 Eli were sons of Belial, they knew 
 not the Lord. Ver. 17. Wherefore 
 the sin of the young men was very 
 great before the Lord : for men ab- 
 horred the offering of the Lord. 
 Ver. 22. Now Eli was very old, and 
 heard all that his sons did unto all Is- 
 rael, and how they lay with the wo- 
 men that assembled at the door of 
 the tabernacle of the congregation. 
 Ver. 2'i. Nay, my sons : for it is no 
 good report that I bear; ye make 
 the Lord's people to transgress. 
 Compared -with 1 Sam. ill. 13. For I 
 have told him that I -will judge his 
 house for ever, for the iniquity which 
 
 he 
 
mi^ 
 
 'The Larger Cakchism. 
 
 th; work ; hut the seventh da^ is the sahhath of the Lord 
 thy God: in it thou shcdt not do any ifork, thou, nor thi/ 
 son, nor thij daus:kter, thy man-servant ^ nor thy maid-ser^ 
 vant, nor ihij cattle, nor thy stranger that is irithin thy 
 gales. For in six days the Lord made heaven a)id earth, 
 the sea, atid all. that in them is, and rested the seventh 
 day : whetcfore the Lord blessed the sabbath-day, and hallow- 
 ed it \ 
 
 Q. 110. What is required in thefo7irth commandment ? 
 
 A. The fourth commandment requireth of all men 
 tlie sanctifying or keeping holy to God such set times 
 as he hath appointed in his word, expressly one whole 
 day in seven ; which was the seventh from the begin- 
 ning of the world to the resmTection of Christ, and 
 the first day of the week ever since, and so to con- 
 tinue to the end of the world ; which is the Christian- 
 sabbath -v, and in the New Testament called The Lord\ 
 day ^'. 
 
 Q. 117. Horn 
 
 Ke knoweth ; because Iiis sons made 
 themselves vile, and he restrained 
 them not. 
 
 1 15. -"f Exod. XX. 8, 11. 
 
 116. y Deut. V 12.' Keep the sab- 
 bath-day to sanctify it, as the Lord 
 thy God hath commanded thee. 
 Ver. 13. Six days thou shak labour, 
 and do all thy work: Ver. 14. But 
 the seventh day is the sabbath of the 
 Lord thy God: in it thou shalt not 
 do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor 
 thy daughter, nor thy nvan-servant, 
 nor thy maid-servant, nor thine ox, 
 nor thine ass, ncr any of thy cattle, 
 nor the stranger that is within thy 
 gates ; that thy man-servant and thy 
 niaid-servaEt may rest as well a=;thou. 
 Gen. ii. 2. And on the seventh day 
 God ended his work which he had 
 made : and he rested on the seveaith 
 day froni all his work which he had 
 made. Ver. 3. And God blessed the 
 seventh day, and sanctified it : because 
 t-hat in it he had rested from all his 
 
 work which God created and made*- 
 1 Cor. xvi 1. Now concerning the 
 collection for the saints, as I have" 
 given order to the churches of Gala- 
 tia, even so do ye. Ver. 2. Upon 
 the first day of the week let every 
 one of you lay by him in store, as 
 God bach prospered him, that there 
 be no gatherings when I come. 
 Acts XX. 7. And upon the first day of 
 the week, when the disciples ciime 
 together to br^ak bread, P;.ul preach^ 
 ed unto them, ready to depart on 
 the morrow, and continued his speech 
 until midnight. Mat. v. 17. Think 
 not that I am come to destroy the 
 law or the prophets : I am not come 
 to destroy, but to fulfil. Ver. 18. 
 For verily I say unto you, Till hea- 
 ven and earth pass, one jot or one 
 tittle shall in no wise pass from the 
 law, till all be fulfilled. Isa. Ivi. 2. 
 Blessed is the man that doeth this, 
 and the son of man that kyeth hold 
 on it : that keepeth the sabbath from 
 poUulin<» 
 
^he Larger Catechism. 
 
 ^^' 
 
 117. How is the sabbath or the LorcTs daj/ to be 
 ^anclijied ? 
 
 A. 'J'lie sabbatli or Lord'i day is to be sanctified 
 hj an holy resting all the day'\ not only from .such 
 <>vorks as arc at all times sinful, Imt even from such 
 worldly employments and recreations as are on other 
 ilays lawful ^ ; and making it our delight to spend the 
 
 wliole 
 
 poUutlnn; it, and keepeth his hand 
 from doing any evil. Ver. 4. For 
 thus saith tht* Lord unto the eunuchs 
 that keep my sabbaths, and choose 
 the tljinjjs that please me, a.nd take 
 hold of my covenant. Ver. 6. Also 
 the sons of the <itringer, th.it join 
 themselves to the l^ord, to «erve hitn, 
 and to love the name ol the Lord, to 
 te his servatits, every one that keep- 
 fth tlie sabbath from polluting it, 
 and taketh hold of my covenant : 
 Ver. 7. Even them will I bring to my 
 holy mountain, and make tlieni joy- 
 ful in my house oi'prayer: thfir burnt- 
 offerings and their sacrifices shall be 
 accepted upon mine altar; for mine 
 house shall be called an house of 
 prayer for all people. 
 
 - Rev. i. 10. 1 was in the Spirit on 
 the Lord's day, and heard behind ine 
 a great voice, as of a trumpet. 
 
 1 17. * Exod. XX. 8. Renaember the 
 «abbath-day, to keep it holy. — Ver. 
 10. But the stventh day i? the sabbath 
 of the Lord thy God: in it thou shalt 
 not do any work, thou, nor thy son, 
 
 '-> Exod. xvi. 25. And Moses said, 
 Ca» that to-day ; for to-day is a .<iab- 
 batii unto tl:e Lotd: to-day ye shall 
 iK)t li:id it in the field. Ver. '2G. Six 
 days ye shall gatfier it ; but on the 
 Seventh day, which is the sabbath, in 
 it there shall be none. Vtr. 27. And 
 it came to {iSP, that there went out 
 some of tl'e people on the seventh 
 day lor to gather, and they found 
 none. Ver. 28. And the Lord said 
 
 imto Moses, How long refuse ye td 
 keep my co.nmandmcnts and my 
 laws? Neh. xiii. 15. In those days 
 saw I in Judah some treading wine- 
 presses on the sabbath, and bringing 
 in sheaves, and lading asses; as also 
 wine, grapes, and figs, and all man- 
 ner of burdens, which they brought 
 into Jerusalem on the sabbath-day : 
 and 1 testified against them in the 
 day wherein they sold victuals. Ver. 
 If). There dwtlt nwn of Tyre also 
 therein, which brought fish, and all 
 mantu-r of ware, and sold on the .«;ab- 
 b;uh unto the children of Judah, and 
 in Jerusalem. Ver. 17. 'i'hen I con- 
 tended with the robU's of Judah, 
 a»id said unto them. What evil thing 
 is this that ye do, and profane the 
 s.ibbath-day ? Ver. IS. Djd not your 
 fathers tluis, and did not our God 
 bring all this evil upon us, and upon 
 tiiis city ? yet yc bring more wrath 
 upon Israel by profaiiing the !;a])b3th, ' 
 Ver. IJ). And it came to pass, that 
 when the gates of Jerusalem began 
 to be dark before the s.ibbath, I com- 
 manded that the gates should hv shut, 
 and charged that they should not be 
 opened till after tlie sabbath : and nome 
 of my 8»Tvants .set I at the gatti, that 
 there bhould no burden be brought in 
 on the sabbath-day. Ver. 20. So the 
 merchants, and sellers of all kind of 
 ware, lodged witliout Jerusalem once 
 or twice. Ver. '21. 1 hen I testified 
 against them, and said unto them, Wiiy 
 lodge ye about the wall .' If ye do so 
 again, I will lay handa on vou. From 
 that 
 
286 
 
 The Larger Catechism. 
 
 whole time (except so much of it as is to be taken 
 up in works of necessity and mercy*') in the publick 
 and private exercises of God's worship ^ : and, to tliat 
 end, we are to prepare our hearts, and with siuli 
 foresight, diligence, and moderation, to dispose and 
 seasonably dispatch our worldly business, that w€ 
 may be the more free and lit for the duties of that 
 day '. 
 
 Q. 118. T% 
 
 that time forth came they no more 
 on the sabbath. Ver. 22. And I 
 commanded the Levites, that they 
 should cleanse themselves, and that 
 they should come and keep the gates, 
 to sanctify the sabbath-day. Re- 
 member me, O my God, concerning 
 this also, and spare me according to 
 the greatness of thy niercj . Jer. 
 xvii. 21 Thus saith the Lord, Take 
 heed to your*elvcs, and bear no bur- 
 den on the sabbath-day, nor bring it 
 in by the gates of Jerusalem. Ver. 
 22. Neither carry forth a burden out 
 of your house on the sabbath-day, 
 neither do ye any work, but hallow 
 ye the sabbath-day, as I commanded 
 your fathers. 
 
 '-Mat. xii./roOT Ferss 1. to 13. 
 At that time Jesus went on the sab- 
 bath-i'ay through the corn, and his 
 disciples were an hungered, and be- 
 gan to pluck the ears of corn, and to 
 eat. Ver. 2. But when the Phari- 
 sees saw it, Iffc. 
 
 d Isa. Iviii. 13. If thou turn away 
 thy foot fron' the sabbath, from do- 
 ing thy pleasure on my holy day, and 
 call the sabbath a delight, the holy 
 of the Lord, honourable, and shalt 
 honour him, not doing thine own 
 ways, nor findivig thine own pleasure, 
 nor speaking thrne own words. Luke 
 iy. 1^. And he came to Nazareth, 
 where he had been brought up ; and, 
 as his custom was, he vent into the 
 synagogue on the sabbath-day, and 
 .stood up for to read. Acts xx. 7. 
 
 And upon the first day of the week, 
 when the disciples came together to 
 break bread, Paul preached unto 
 them, ready to depart on the mor- 
 row. 1 Cor. xvi. 1. Now concern- 
 ing the collection for the saints, as I 
 have given order to the churches of 
 Galatia, even so do ye. Ver. 2, Up- 
 on the firot day of the week let every 
 one of you lay by him in store, as 
 God hath prospered him, that there 
 be no gatherings when I come. Psal. 
 xcii. \tith'y A psalm cr song for the 
 sabbath-day?^ Isa, ixvi. 23. And it 
 shall come to pass, that from one 
 new moon to another, and from one 
 sabbath to another, shall all flesh 
 come to worship before me, saith the 
 Lord. Lev. xxiii. 3. Six days shall 
 work be done, but the seventh day 
 is the sabbath of rest, an holy convo- 
 cation ; ye shai! do no work therein* 
 it is the sabbath of the Lord in all 
 your dwellings. 
 
 ^ Exod. XX. 8. Remember the sab- 
 bath-day, to keep it holy. Luke 
 xxiii. 54. And that day was the pre- 
 paration, and the sabbath drew on. 
 Ver. 5Q. And they returned, and 
 prepared spices and ointments; and 
 rested the sabbath-day, according to 
 the commandment. Exod. xvi. 22. 
 And it came to pass, that on tht 
 sixth day they gathered twice aj 
 much bread, two omers for one man 
 and all the- rulers of the congrega- 
 tion came and told Moses. Ver. 25 
 'And Moses said. Eat that to-day 
 S foj 
 
The Larger Catechism. 
 
 2S7 
 
 18. IVhy 1$ the charge of keeping the sabbath 
 specially directed to governors of faviHies'-^ and other 
 'mipcriors f 
 
 A. The charge of keeping the sabbath is more spe- 
 cially rlirected to governors ot families, and other supe- 
 riors, because they are bound not only to keep it them- 
 selves, but to see that it be observed by all those that are 
 under their cliarge ; and because they are prone oft-times 
 to hinder them by employments of tlieir own ^ 
 
 Q. 119. What arc the sins forbiddtn in the fourth com» 
 rnandmeni ? 
 
 A. The sins forbidden in the fourth commandment are, all 
 omissions of the duties required % all careless, negligent, and 
 unprofitable performing of them, and being weary of them '' ; 
 
 all 
 
 for to-day is a sabbath urto the Lord : 
 to-day ye shall not find it in the 
 fifld. Ver. 26. Six days ye shall ga- 
 ther it; but on the seventh day, 
 Vrhich is th» sabbath, in it there shall 
 be none. Ver. 29. See, for that the 
 Lord hath given you the sabbath, 
 therefore he jjiveth you on the si\th 
 day the bread of two days : abide ye 
 every man in his place, let no man go 
 out of his place on the seventh day. 
 Neh. xiii. 1 9. [See Utter l>.] 
 
 118. f Exod. XX. 10. But the 
 seventh day is the sabbath of the 
 Lord thy God : in it thou shalt not 
 do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor 
 thy daughter, thy man-servant, nor 
 thy maid-servant, nor thy cattle, nor 
 thy stranger that is within thy gates. 
 Josh. xxiv. IJ. And if it seem evil 
 unto you to serve the Lord, choose 
 you this day whom ye will serve; 
 whether \.\\fi. gods which your fathers 
 served, that were on the other side of 
 the flood, or the gods of the Amo- 
 rites, in whose land ye dwell : but as 
 for me and my house, we will strve 
 the Lord, Nt'h. xiii. 15, IT. [6Vf 
 above /« t».] Jer. xvii. 20. And say 
 unto them, Hear ye the word of tlic 
 Lf>id, xit kings of Judah, and all Ju- 
 
 dah, and all the inhabitants of Jeru- 
 salem, that enter in by these gates. 
 Ver. 21, 22. [See above /n b.] Exod, 
 xxiii. 12. Six days thou shalt do thy 
 work, and ^n the seventh day thou 
 shalt rest : that thine ox and thine ass 
 may rest, and the son of thy hand- 
 maid and the stranger may be re- 
 freshed. 
 
 11 9. 8 Ezek. xxii. 2G. Her priests 
 have violated my law, and have pro- 
 faned mine holy things : they have 
 put no difference between the holy 
 and profane, neither have they shew- 
 ed difference between the unclean 
 and the clean, and have hid their 
 eyes from my sabbaths, and I am 
 profaned among them. 
 
 h Acts XX. 7. And upon the first 
 day of the week, when the disciples 
 came together to break bread, Paul 
 preached unto them, ready to depart 
 on the morrow, and continued his 
 speech until midnight. Ver. 9. And 
 there sat in a window a certain young 
 man named Eutythus, being fallen 
 into a deep sleep : and as Paul was 
 long preaching, he sunk down with 
 sleep, and fell down from the third 
 loft, and was taken up dead. Ezek. 
 X xxiii. 30. Also, thou son of man, the 
 children 
 
tm 
 
 ^he Larger Catcchmn. 
 
 all profauing tlie day by iilleiiess, and doing tliat wliich is 
 in itself sinful ' ; and by all needless M'orks, words, and 
 thoughts, a])Out our worldly employments and reLTeati()ns\ 
 
 Q. 120. What ore the reasons annexed to the fourth cow- 
 Vic^ndmeni, the more to enforce it ? 
 
 A. The reasons annexed to the fourth commandmeiU, the 
 more to enforce it, are taken from the equity of it, God 
 allowing us six days of seven for our own affairs, and reser- 
 ving but one lor himself, in these w^ords, Six daijs shah thou 
 labour, and do all thy icork ' : from God's challenging a special 
 propriety in that day, The seventh day is the sabbath of the 
 Lord thy God "' : from the example of God, who ///, six days 
 made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and 
 
 rested 
 
 rVilIdren of thy people still are talk- 
 ing apainst thee by the walls, and in 
 the doors of the houses, and speak 
 one to another, every on-e to his bro- 
 ther, saying, Come, I pray you, and 
 hear what is the wor<l that coiiieth 
 forth from the Lord. Ver. 3U And 
 they come unto thee as the people 
 Cometh, and they sit before tJiee as 
 my people, und they hear tliy words, 
 but they will rot do them ; for with 
 their mouth they shew much love, 
 but -their heart goeth after their co- 
 vetousuess. Ver. 32. And, lo, thou 
 art uiito them as a very lovely song 
 of one that hath a pleasant voice, and 
 C^n play well (>!i an instrimient : for 
 they hear thy words, but they do 
 rhem not. Amos viii. 5. Saying, 
 "V\''hen will the new moon be gone, 
 that we may sell corn? and the sab- 
 bath, that we may set forth wheat, 
 making the ephah small, and the 
 fihekel great, and falsifying the ba- 
 linces by deceit? Mai. i. 13. Ye 
 said also, Behold, wliat a weari- 
 ness is it j and ye have snuffed at 
 it, saith the Lord of hosts; and ye 
 brought that which was torn, and 
 the lame, and the sick ; thus ye 
 Ijrought an oifering : should I ax.- 
 
 cept this of your hands ? sa'th the 
 Lord. 
 
 i Ezek. xxiii. 3S. Moreover, this 
 they iiave done -unto Tne ; they have 
 deHled my eanctunry in the same 
 day, and have profaned my sab- 
 bath*. 
 
 k Jer. xvii. 24. And it shall come 
 to pass, if ye ddlgently hearken unto 
 me, saith the Lord, to bring in no 
 burden through the gates of this city 
 on the sabbath day, but hallow the 
 sabhath'day, to do iio work tJierein. 
 Ver. 27. But if ye will not hearken 
 unto me to hallow the sahbath-day, , 
 and not to bear a burden, even en- 
 tering in at the gates of Jerusalem 
 on the sabbath-day; then will I 
 kindle afire in the gates thereof, and it 
 shall devour the palaces of Jerusaleni^ 
 and it shall not be quenched. Isa. 
 Iviii. If?. If thou turn away thy foot 
 from the sabbath, irom doing thy 
 pleasure on n'.y holy day, and call the 
 sabbath a dehght, the holy of the 
 Lord, horK)urable, and shah honour i 
 him, not doing thine own ways, nor 
 finding thine own pleasure, nox 
 speaking thine own >\'ords. 
 
 1 20. 1 £xod. XX. 9. 
 
 ^ Exod. XX. 10. 
 
 I Exo4. . 
 
The Larger Catechism. 
 
 280 
 
 rested the seventh day : and from that blessing which God 
 put upon that day, not only in sanctifying it to be a day 
 for his service, but in ordaining it to be a means of bless- 
 ing to us in our sanctifying it ; Wherefore the Lord blessed 
 the subhalh-day^ and hallowed it ". 
 
 Q. 121. Why is the word Remember set in the hegijuiin^ 
 of the fourth eommandnient ? 
 
 A. The word Remember is set in the beginning of the 
 fourth commandment", partly, because of the great benefit 
 of remembenng it, we being thereby helped in our pre- 
 paration to keep it p, and, in keeping it, better to keep all 
 the rest of the commandments'', and to continue a thankful 
 remembrance of the two great benefits of creation and re- 
 demption, which contain a short abridgment ot religion ' ; 
 
 and 
 
 °Exod. XX. 11. 
 
 121. *> Exod. XX. 8. 
 
 P Exod. xvi. 'J:}. And he said unto 
 them, This is that which the Lord 
 hath said, To-morrow is the rest of 
 the holy sabbath unto the Lord : 
 bake that which ye will bake to-day, 
 and seetlie that ye will seethe ; and 
 that which remaineth over, lay up 
 for you to be kept until the morjiiug. 
 Luke xxiiL 54. And that day was 
 the preparation, and the sabbath 
 drev on. Vtr. 56. And they re- 
 turned, and prepared spices and oint- 
 ments ; and rested the s:.bbath-day, 
 according to the commandment. 
 drnfiartd tvith Mark XV. 4 '2. And 
 now when the even was con;e, be- 
 cause it was the preparation, that is, 
 the day before the sabbath. Neh. 
 xiii. 19. And it came to pass, that, 
 when the gates of Jerusalem began 
 to be dark before the sabbath, I com- 
 manded that the gates should be 
 shut, and charged that they should 
 not be opened till after the sabbath : 
 and some of my servants set I at 
 the gates, that there should no 
 
 burden be brought in on the sab« 
 bath-day. 
 
 ** Psal. xcli. [title, A psalm or song 
 for the sabbath-day.^ Comfiared ivitf^ 
 Ver. 1;J. Those that be planted in 
 the house of the Lord shall dourish 
 in the courts of our God. And 
 Ver. 1 4. They shall still bring forth 
 fruit in old age; they shall be fat 
 and flourishing. Ezek. xx. 12. 
 Moreover aUo, I gave them my sab- 
 baths, to be a sign between me and 
 them, that they might know that I 
 am die Lord tliat sanctify them. 
 Ver. 19. 1 am the L-.-d your God; 
 walk in my statutes, and keep my 
 judgments, and do them. Ver. 10. 
 And hallow my sabbaths; and they 
 Miall be a sign between me and you, 
 that ye may know that I am the Lord 
 your God. 
 
 •■ Gen. ii. 2. And on the seventh day 
 God ended his work which he had 
 made % and he xested on the seventh 
 day from all his work which he hud 
 made. Ver. 3. And God blessed the 
 seventh d»)', and sanctified it: be- 
 cause that in it he had rested from 
 N all 
 
290 
 
 The Larsrer Catechism. 
 
 and parti J, because we are very ready to forget it% for 
 that there is less light of nature for it', and yet it restrain- 
 eth our natural liberty in things at other times lawful " ; 
 that it Cometh but once in seven days, and many worldly 
 })usin esses come between, and too often take off our minds 
 from thinking of it, either to prepare for it, or to sanctify 
 it '" ; and that Satan with his instruments much labour to 
 blot out the glory, and even the memory of it, to bring in 
 all irreligion and impiety ''. 
 
 Q. 122. What 
 
 all his work, which God created ai-id 
 made. Psal. cxviii. 22. The stone 
 which the builders refused is become 
 the hfcud-stone of the corner. Ver. S-^. 
 This is the day which the Lord harh 
 made, we will rejoice and be glad 
 in it. Compared ivith Acts iv. 10. 
 Be it known unto you all, and to all 
 the people of Israel, that by the name 
 ■ni Je.--us Christ of Nazareth, whom 
 ye crucified, whom God raised from 
 the dc'ad, even by him doth this man 
 srand here oei"ore you wliole. Ver. 1 1. 
 This is the stone which was set at 
 nought of you builders, which is be- 
 come fhe head of the corner. Rev. 
 i. J Q. I was in the Spirit on the Lord's 
 day, i.nd iieard behind me a great 
 V(=ice, as of a trumpet. 
 
 '•' £/,i-k. xxii. 26. Her priests have 
 violated my law, and have profaned 
 mine holy things : they have put no 
 difTsrrer.cc bet\Yeen the holy and 
 profar.t , neither have they shewed 
 difit:ei:ce between the unclean and 
 tlie clean, and have hid their eyes 
 liom my sabbaths, and I am profaned 
 amon!:; them. 
 
 t Ivieh. ix. 14. And madest known 
 Uiito them thy holy sabbath, and 
 couimundedst them precepts, sta- 
 tutfcs, and laws, by the hand of 
 Moics thy servant. 
 
 '^ Exod. xxxiv. 21. Six days thou 
 flhalt work, but oii the seventh day 
 
 thou shalt rest : in earing-tlme and 
 in harvest thou shalt rest. 
 
 ^'Deut. V. 14. But the seventh 
 day is the sabbath of the Lord thy 
 God : in it thou shalt not do any 
 work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy 
 daughter, nor thy man-servant, nor 
 thy maid-servant, nor thine ox, nor 
 thine ass, nor any of thy cattle, nor 
 thy stranger that is within thy gates; 
 that thy m.an-servant and thy maid- 
 servant may rest as well as thou, 
 Ver. 15. And remember that thou 
 wast a servant in the land of Egypt, 
 and that the Lord thy God brought 
 thee out thence, through a mighty' 
 hand, and by a stretched-out arm : 
 therefore the Lord thy God com- 
 manded thee to keep the sabbath-day. 
 Amos viii. 5. Saying, When will th( 
 new moon be gone, that we may sell 
 corn .? and the sabbath, that we may 
 set forth whe:;t, malnng the ep};ah 
 small, and the shekel great, and fal- 
 sifying the balances by deceit .' 
 
 ^ I>am.. i. 7. Jerusalem remem- 
 bered in the days of her affliction, 
 and of her miseries, all her plea- 
 sant things that she had in tlie days 
 of old, when her people fell into 
 the hand of the enemy, and none 
 did help her j the adversaries saw 
 her, and did mock at hef sabbaths. 
 Jer. xvii. 21, Thus saith the Lord, 
 Take heed to yourselves, and bear 
 
The Larger Calechisw. 
 
 291 
 
 125. What is the sum of the six commatidinaits which 
 
 fain our duty to man ? 
 
 A. The sum of the six commandments which contain 
 
 our i\\\iy to man, is, to love our neighbour as ourselves >', 
 
 aud to do to oliiers what we would have them to do to 
 
 123. Which is the fifth commandjneiit ? 
 
 The fifth commaiulment is, Honour thy father and thj/ 
 ler : that thij daj/s may be long upon the land which the 
 
 thy God giveth thee *. 
 |. 124. Who are meant hi/ father and mother in the ffth 
 nandment ? 
 
 By father and mother, in the fifth commandment, are 
 int, not only natural parents^, but all superiors in age'^ 
 gifts '^ ; and especially such as, by God's ordinance, are 
 
 over 
 
 no turden on the sibbarh-day, nor 
 bring: it in by the o;utfS of Jerusalem. 
 Ver. ii2. Neither carry forth a bur- 
 den out of your houses on the sab- 
 bath-day, neither do ye any work, 
 but hallow ye the »abbath-day, as I 
 ci'inmantted your fathers, Ver. 2J. 
 B'.it they obeyed not, ntithcr hiclincd 
 (heir ear, but made their neck Miff, 
 tliat they might not hear nor receive 
 n*truction. Neh. xiii. /"rom fcnc 
 to ^.*}. In those day« saw I in Ju- 
 daii some tre'iding wine-jj-esses on 
 the Sdbbath-day. — [Sff i/i /t/Lr b.] 
 
 I ■_'2. y Mat. xxii. :',9. Avd the se- 
 co'ul is. like unto it, 1 hou Omit love 
 tliV nei'^hhour as thyvlf. 
 
 M.t. vii. 12. Therefore all 
 thin^'8 wiiat&ccvtr ye would tlut 
 men should do to you, do ye even 
 so to them : ior this i» the law and 
 the prophets. 
 
 J '23. ^ Exod. XX. 1 2. 
 
 124. t> Prov. xxiii. 22. Hearken 
 unto thy father th; t begat thee, and 
 despise not thy motJ.er when she is 
 old. Ver. 25. Thy father and thy 
 
 rrother shall be glad ; and she that 
 bare thee ".hall rtjoice. Eph. vi. 1, 
 Children, obey your parents in the 
 Lord : for this is right. Ver. 2. 
 Honour thy father and mother, 
 (which is the first commandment 
 wirh promise.) 
 
 *^ J I'im. V. 1. Rebuke not an elder, 
 but entreat him as a father, and the 
 younger men as bretliren : Ver. 2. 
 The elder won^en as mothers, the 
 younger as sisti rs, with all purity. 
 
 d Gen. iv. 20. And Adah bare 
 Jahal : he was the father of such as 
 dwtil hi tents, and of such as have 
 caitie. V.r. 21. And his brother'* 
 name was Jubal; he was the father 
 of all such as handle the harp and 
 organ. Vtr. 21'. And Zillah, she 
 alffj bare Tub.il-cain,^n instructor 
 of every artificer in brass and iron. — 
 Gen. xlv. 8. So now it was not you 
 that j-ent me hither, but Go<l: and 
 he hath made me a father to 
 Pharaoh, and lord of all his house, 
 and a ruler throughout all the land 
 of Egypt. 
 
 N 2 *= 2 King* 
 
292 
 
 The Larger Catechism. 
 
 over us in place of authority, whether in family', church *^, 
 or commonwealth ^. 
 
 Q. 125. Why are superiors stiled Father and Mother? 
 
 A. Superiors are stiled Father and Mother^ both to teach 
 them in all duties towards their inferiors, like natural pa- 
 rents, to express love and tenderness to them, according 
 to their several relations''; and to work inferiors to a great- 
 er willingness and cheerfulness in performing their duties 
 to their superiors, as to their parents '. 
 
 Q. 126. What is the general scope ofthejifth commandmejit? 
 
 A. The general scope of the fifth commandment is, the 
 
 performance 
 
 ^ 2 Kings V. 13. And his servants 
 came near, and spake unto him, and 
 said, ?viy father, if the prophet had 
 bid thee do some great thing, would- 
 est thou not have done it ? how- 
 much rather then, when he saith to 
 thee. Wash, and he clean .> 
 
 f 2 Kings ii. 1 2. And Elisha saw 
 it, and he cried. My father, my 
 father, the chariot of Israel, and the 
 horsemen thereof. — 2 Kings xiii. 1 4. 
 Now EHsha was fallen sick, of his 
 sickness whereof he died : and Joash 
 the king of Israel came down unto 
 him, and wept over his face, and 
 said, O my father, my father, the 
 rharlot of Israel, and the horsemen 
 thereof! Gal. iv. 19. My little 
 children, of whom I travail in 
 birth again until Christ be formed 
 in you. 
 
 S Isa. xlix. 2.1. And kings shall be 
 thy nursing-fathers, and their queens 
 thy nursing-mothers : they shall 
 bow down to thee with their face 
 toward the earth, and lick up the 
 dust of thy feet, and thou shalt know 
 that I am the Lord ; for they shall 
 not be ashamed that wait for me. 
 
 125. li Eph. vi. 4. And, ye fathers, 
 provoke not your children to wrath: 
 but bring them up in the nurture 
 
 and admonition of the Lord. 2 Cor. 
 xii. 1 4. — For the children ought not 
 to lay up for the parents, but the 
 parents for the children. 1 Thess. 
 ii. 7. But we were gentle among you, 
 even as a nurse cherisheth her chil- 
 dren. Ver. 8. So, being affection- 
 ately desirous of you, we were 
 willing to have imparted unta you, 
 not the gospel of God only, but also 
 our own souls, because ye were dear 
 unto us. Ver. 1 1. As ye know how 
 we exhorted, and comforted, and 
 cliarged every one of you, as a father 
 doth his children. Numb. xi. 11. 
 And Moses said unto the Lord, 
 Wherefore hast thou afHicted thy 
 servant .' and wherefore have I not 
 found favour in thy sight, that thou 
 layest the burden of all this people 
 upon me.' Ver. 12. Have I conceived 
 all this people.' have I begotten 
 them, that rhou shouldest say unto 
 me. Carry them in thy bosom (as a 
 nursing-father beareth the sucking 
 child) unto the land which thou 
 swarest unto their fathers .' 
 
 i 1 Cor. iv. 1 4. I write not these 
 things to shame you, but as my be- 
 loved sons I warn you. Ver. 1 5. For 
 though ye have ten thousand instruc- 
 tors in Christ, yet have ye not many 
 fathers : 
 
The Larger Cattckimn. 
 
 293 
 
 of tJiose duties which we mutually owe in our 
 several relations, as inferiors, superiors, or equals *". 
 
 Q. 127. What is the honour that inferiors owe to their 
 superior a ? 
 
 A, The honour which inferiors owe to their superiors is, all 
 due reverence in heart', word"', and behaviour"; prayer and 
 thanksgivingforthem"; imitationoftheirvirtues and graces p; 
 willing obedience to their lawful commands and counsels "^ ; 
 
 due 
 
 fathers: for in Christ Jesus I have 
 begotten you through the gospel. 
 Ver. If;. Wherefore I beseech you, 
 be ye followers of me. 2 Kings 
 V. 13. [Sn L'itcr^.] 
 
 l)2(i. k i:ph. V. 21. Submitting 
 yourselves one to another in the 
 fear of God. 1 Pet. ii. 17. Honour 
 all men. Love the brotherhood. 
 Feiir God. Honour the king. 
 Rom. xii. 10. Be kindly affectioned 
 one to another with brotherly love ; 
 in honour preferring one another. 
 
 127. 'Mai. L C. A sen honoureth 
 his father, and a servant his master ; 
 if then I be a father, where is mine 
 honour ? and if I be a master, where 
 is my fear ? saith the Lord of hosts 
 unto you, O priests, that despise n:y 
 name: and ye say, Wherein have 
 we despised thy name ? Lev. rix. 3. 
 Ye shall fear every man his mother 
 and his father, and keep my sabbatlis: 
 I am the Lord your God. 
 
 '"Prov. xxxi. 28. Her children 
 arise up, and call her bles&ed ; her 
 husband also, and he praiscth her. 
 1 Pet. iii. 6". Even as Sara obeyed 
 Abraham, calling him lord : whose 
 daughters ye are as long as ye do 
 well, and are not afraid witli any 
 amazement. 
 
 "Lev. xix. 32. Thou shalt rise up 
 before the hoary head, and honour 
 the face of the old man, and fear thy 
 God : I am the Lord. 1 Kings 
 ii. 19. Bathsheba therefore went un- 
 to king Solomon, to speak unto him 
 
 for Adonijah ; and the king rose up 
 to meet her, and bowed himself un- 
 to her, and sat down on his throne, 
 and caused a seat to be set fur the 
 king% mother; and she sat on his 
 right hand. 
 
 " 1 Tim. ii. LI exhort there- 
 fore, that, first of all, supplications, 
 prayers, intercessions, and giving ol' 
 thanks, be made for all men : Ver. 2. 
 For kings, and for all that are in 
 authority ; that we may lead a quiet 
 and peaceable life in all godliness 
 and honesty. 
 
 P Heb. xiii. 7. Remember them 
 which have the rule over you, who 
 have spoken unto you the word of 
 God : whose faith follow, considering 
 the end of their conversation. Phil, 
 iii. 17. Brethren, be followers toge- 
 ther of me, and mark them which 
 walk so, as ye have us for an ensample. 
 
 *^ £pb. vi. I. Children, obey your 
 p.irent6 in the Lord ; for this is 
 right. Ver. 2. Honour thy father 
 and mother, (which is the (iret com- 
 mandment with promise.) Ver. 5. 
 Servants, be obedient to them that 
 are your maners according to the 
 flesh, with fear and trembling, in 
 singleness ©f your heart, as unta 
 Christ : Ver. 6. Not with eye-ser- 
 vice, as men-pleasers, but as the 
 servants of Christ, doing the will 
 of God from the heart ; Ver. 7. 
 With good-will doing service, as 
 to the Lord, and not to men. 
 1 Pet. ii, 13. Submit yeurselves 
 N 3 10 
 
294 The Larger CatnhUm. 
 
 due submission to their corrections ' ; fidelity to % defence % 
 and maintenaiice of their persons and aaiiiority, according 
 
 io 
 
 to every ordinance of n^in for the 
 J^ord's sa-ke : -whether it be to the 
 hing, as supreBie ; Ver. 14. Or unto 
 jxovernors, as ujito them tliat are 
 sent by him T.t the piJiiiJinient of 
 evil-doers, and for the praise of 
 theiu that do well. 'Rom. xiii. 1. 
 3.et tfvery soul be subject u:ito the 
 higher powers. For there is no 
 power but of God : the powers 
 that be are ordained of God. 
 Ver. 2. Whosoever therefore re- 
 histeth the power, re.-^isteih the or- 
 dinance of God : ai.d th^-y tliat resist 
 bhall receive to themselves damnation. 
 Ver. 3. For rulers aire not a terror 
 to good works, but to the evi!. 
 Wilt thou then not be afVaid of the 
 power ? do that which i,s j<ood, and 
 thou shalt have praise of the same: 
 Ver. 4. For he is the minister of 
 God to thee for good. But if thou 
 do that which is evil, be afraid ; for 
 he beareth not the sword in vain : 
 for he is the minister of God, a 
 revenger to execute wrath upon 
 him that doeth evil. Ver. 5. Where- 
 fore ye must needs be subject, not 
 only for wrath, but also for con- 
 j^cience* sake. Ht:b. xiii. 17» Obey 
 them that have the rule over you, 
 ;ind submit yourselves : for they 
 v/atch for your souls, as they that 
 must give account ; that they may 
 do it with joy, aild not with grief; 
 for that is nnprofitabie lor you. 
 Prov. iv. 3. For I was my father's 
 son, tender and only beloved in the 
 ti'ght of my mother. Ver. 4. He 
 taught me also, and said unto me, 
 Let thine hesrt retain my words : 
 kt-ep my coinm.:ndu:ents, and live. 
 Prov. xxiii. 22. Hearken unto thy 
 
 father that begat thee, and despise 
 not thy n-.other when she is old. 
 FIxod. xvili. 10. Hearken now unto 
 my voice, I will give thee counsel, 
 and CJod shall be with thee. Ver. 24. 
 So Moftes hearkened to the voice of 
 bis fother-iu-law, and did all that he 
 had said. 
 
 •" Heb. xi:. 9. Furthermore, we 
 have had fathers of our flesh which 
 corrected us, and we gave them 
 reverence : shall we not much rather 
 be in subjection unto the Father of 
 spirits, axd live } 1 Pet. ii. 1 8. Ser- 
 vants, be subject to your masters 
 with all fear, not only to the good 
 and gentle, hut also to the froward. 
 Ver. J 9. For this is thank-worthy, if 
 a man for conscience toward God 
 endure grief, suffering wrongfully. 
 Ver. 20. For what glory is it, if 
 wlien ye be buiffeted for your faults 
 ye shall take it patiently.' but if 
 when ye do well, and suffer for it, ye 
 take it patiently ; this is acceptable 
 with God. 
 
 *= Tit. ii. 1 9. Exhort servants to be 
 obedient unto their own masters, and 
 to please them well in all things; not 
 answering again. Ver. !0. Not pur- 
 loining, but shewing all good fidelity; 
 that they may adorn the doctrine of 
 God our Saviour in ail things. 
 
 t 1 Sam. xxvi, 15. And David said 
 to Abner, Art not thou a valiant 
 man .' and who is like to tliee in J-,- 
 rael .' wherefore then hast thou not 
 kept thy lord the king ."* for there 
 came one of the people in to destroy 
 the king thy lord. Ver. 16'. This 
 thing is not good that thou liast done. 
 As the Lord liveth, ye are worthy to 
 iiie, because ye have not kept your 
 master, 
 
i 
 
 TheLu.... 
 
 eral ranks, and .the nauuc c^; xivSiV j;Iacc;; ; n-ar- 
 itli their iiifwMHties, anil coviiini:; them in> love '. that 
 fiey may be an iiononr to them and to their [jns'ki] 
 i^. \ 2H. What ff.7'c the .sinsofinj'cn'nn' aofiiusl t/icir si'. 
 
 The sins oi' inferiors ai^ainst ih^ir superiorj ure, art 
 
 at, 
 
 ter, tl:e Lord's anointed. 2 Sam. 
 xviii. 8. But the people answered, 
 Thou shalt not go forth : for if we 
 ilee away, they wdl not care for us; 
 neither if lialf of us die, will they 
 care for us : but now thou art worth 
 ten thousand of us : therefore now it 
 is better that th«*u succour us out of 
 the city. Esther vi. 2. And it was 
 found written, that MordiCii L«d 
 told of Bigthana and Teresh, two of 
 the king's chamberlains, the V^epers 
 of the door, who snu;;hi to lay hand 
 on the- king Ahasuerus. 
 
 " M.it. xxii. *21. Taey say unto 
 him, Cesar's. Then saith he unto 
 them. Render therefore unto Cesar 
 the things which are Ces:ir*s; and 
 unto God the things that are God's. 
 Rom. xiii. G. For, for this cs-use p: y 
 you tribute also; for they are God's 
 ministers, attending continually upon 
 this very thirg. Vcr. 7. Render 
 therefore to all their dues: tribute 
 to whom tribute is due, custom to 
 
 in custom, fear to v/hom fear, 
 ur to v.hom honour. I Tj n. 
 V. 1 7. Let the elders thit rule well 
 be cotuited worthy of double honoMr, 
 esj^ecially they who labour in tiie 
 word and doctrine. Ver. I-*^. For 
 the scripture saitii, Thou shalt not 
 
 •zle the ox tint treadeth out the 
 
 :: and, The Ubourcr is worchy 
 cl hh reward. Gal. vi. 6. l^^t hini 
 that is taught in the word comnujni- 
 cate unto him that teacheth in ail 
 good tilings. Gen. xlv. H. And 
 
 there will I nourish' th"t , ^ . 
 
 there are hve years of fimujf,; I »c ' 
 th:)n, luid thy household, and all 
 that thou h.ist, cor>ie to poverty. 
 Gen. xlvii. 12. A::d Joseph nourished 
 his father, and his brethren, and all 
 his father's household, with bread, 
 according to their families. 
 
 w 1 Pet. ii. 1 8. Servants, be sub- 
 
 not only to the good and gentle, but 
 also to the frcward. Prov. xxiii. 22, 
 Hecrken unto thy father that begat 
 thee, and despise not thy motlier 
 when fhe is oid. Giiii. ix. 23. And 
 S'lem a.id J.iphfth took a garment, 
 and laid it up.m boih their siiouUiers, 
 and wert backward, ar.d covered 
 the nakedp.esa of tlieir fatlxT ; and 
 their fjc«s were b-ickward, and 
 they saw v.nr il L^r f-.'aer's naL&d» 
 
 * P,al. > K idren are 
 
 an heritage <>) Jiic juoi^ii ; ;ind thi: 
 fruit of the v,'o:;>b is his. reward. 
 Ver. 4. As arrows arc in the h iml 
 of a mighty man ; so are children of 
 the youth. Ver. 5. Huppy is tlu' 
 n.an that hath hi»qi:ivcr full of ili.- ; 
 they hhwii not be aslronied, but they 
 shall soeak with the e:ier^.ie3 in the 
 gate. prov. x.tx'. 23. H«;r husband 
 is known in the gates, when he »::- 
 teth among tjie eid-.rs c»f the hnd. 
 
 128. y J via t. XV. 4. For God conv 
 maitdcd, su\i;ig, Iiojii»:ir my father 
 nnd mother; and. He ti at curserh 
 fanher or mother, Itt him die the 
 
 N 4 := ••- 
 
296 
 
 The Larger Catechism. 
 
 at% contempt of % and rebellion ^ against, their persons 
 
 and 
 
 m their lawful counsels *^, commands, and 
 
 places ", 
 
 corrections^; cursing, mocking 5, and all such refractory 
 and scandalous carriage, as proves a shame and dishonour 
 to them and their government ^. 
 
 Q. 129. What 
 
 ileath. Vor. 5. But ye say, Whoso- 
 ever shall say to his father or his mo- 
 ther, It is a gift, by whatsoever thou 
 mightest be profited by me ; Ver. 6. 
 And honour not his father or his mo- 
 ther, he shall be free. Thus have 
 ye made tlie commandment of CJod 
 of none effect by your tradition. 
 
 ^Numb. xi. 28. And Joshua the 
 son of Nun, the servant of Moses, 
 mit: «>f hi« vmjntT *»7»r>, sfr^v/ercd and 
 said, My lord Moses, forbid them. 
 Ver. 29. And Moses said unto him, 
 Enviest thou for my sake? Would 
 God that all the Lord's people were 
 prophets, and that the Lord would 
 put his Spirit upon them. 
 
 * 1 Sam. viii. 7. And the Lord 
 said vmto Samuel, Hearken unto the 
 voice of the people in all that they 
 say unto thee : for they have not 
 rejected thee, but they have rejected 
 me, that I should not reign over 
 them. Isa. iii. 5. And the people 
 shall be oppressed, every one by 
 another, and every one by his neigh- 
 bour : the child shall behave himself 
 proudly against the ancient, and the 
 base against the honourable. 
 
 b2 Sam. XV. from Verse \. to 12. 
 And it came to pass after this, that 
 Absalom prepared him diariots, and 
 horses, \5 :. 
 
 ^ Exod. xx:. 15. And he that smit- 
 €th his father or his moilier shall 
 surely be put to death. 
 
 ti 1 Sam. X. 27. But the children 
 of Kellal said, How shall this man 
 
 save us? And they despised him, and 
 brought him no presents: but he 
 held his peace. 
 
 ^ 1 Sam. ii. 25. — Notwithstand- 
 ing they (vlx. the sons of Eli) 
 hearkened not unto the voice of 
 their father, because the Lord would 
 slay them. 
 
 i Deut. xxi. 18. If a man have a 
 stubborn and rebellious son, which 
 will not obey the voice of his father, 
 or the voice of his mother, and that, 
 when they have chastened him, will 
 not hearken unto them ; Ver. 1 9. 
 Then shall his father and his mother 
 lay hold on him, and bring him out 
 unto the elders of his city, and imto 
 the gate of his place : Ver. 20. And 
 they shall say unto tlie elders of his 
 city. This our son is stubborn and 
 rebellious, he will not obey our 
 voice ; he is a glutton and a drunk- 
 ard. Ver. 2L And all the men of 
 his city sh^dl stone him with stones, 
 that he die ; so shalt thou put evil 
 away from among you; and all Israel 
 shall hear, and fear. 
 
 6 Prov. XXX. 1 1 . There is a gene- 
 ration that curseth their father, and 
 doth not bless their mother. Ver. 1 7. 
 I'he eye that mocketh at his father, 
 and despiseth to obey his mother, the 
 ravens of the valley shall pick it out, 
 and the young eagles shall eat it. 
 
 1> Prov. xix. 26\ He that wasteth 
 his father, and chaseth away his mo- 
 ther, is a son that causeth shame, and 
 bringeth reproach. 
 
 129. iCol. 
 
The Larger Catcddsm. 
 
 297 
 
 ►. 129. What is required of superiors totcards their inferiors? 
 A. It is required of superiors, according to that j)ower they 
 receive from God, and that relation wherein they stand, to 
 love', pray for S and bless their inferiors ' ; to instruct"*, 
 counsel and admonish them"; countenancing", commend- 
 ing % and re warding such as do well''; and discountenancing^ 
 
 reproving, 
 
 129. JCol. iii. 19. Husbands, love 
 your wives, and be rot bitter against 
 them. Tit. ii. 4. That they may 
 teach the young women to be sober, 
 to love their husbands, to love their 
 children. 
 
 J' 1 Sam. xii. '23. Moreover, as for 
 me, Gud forbid that I should sin 
 against the Lord in ceasing to pray 
 for you : but I will teach you the 
 good and the right way. Job i. 5. 
 And it was so, when the days of 
 their feasting were gone about, that 
 Job sent and scuictified them, and 
 lose up early in the morning, and 
 offered burnt-offerings, according to 
 the number of them all; for Job 
 said, It may be that my sons have 
 sinned, and cursed God in their hearts. 
 Thus did Job continually. 
 
 ' 1 Kings viii. 55. Aud he stood, 
 and blessed all the congregation of 
 Israel with a loud voice, sayir.g, 
 Ver. 56. Blessed be the Lord, that 
 hath given rest unto his people Israel, 
 according to all that he promised : 
 there hath not failed — Heb. vii. 7. 
 And, without all contradiction, the 
 less is blessed of the better. Gen. 
 xhx, 28. All these are the twelve 
 tribes of Israel; and this is it that 
 their father spake unto them, and 
 blessed them; every one according to 
 his blessing he blessed them. 
 
 ^^Deut. vi. 6. And these words, 
 which I command thee this day, 
 shall be in tliine heart ; Ver. 7. And 
 thou shalt teach them diligently 
 unto thy children ; and shalt talk of 
 
 them when thou sittest in thine 
 hou&c, and when t!:ou walkest by 
 the way, and when thou liest down, 
 and when thou risest up. 
 
 " Eph. vi. 4. And, ye fathers, pro- 
 voke not your children to wrath : 
 but bring them up in the nurture 
 and admonition of the I^ord. 
 
 " J Pet. iii. 7. Likewise, ye hiis- 
 band^, tiwell with them according to 
 knowledge, giving hon.iur unto the 
 wife as unto the weuktr vessel, and 
 as beitig heirs together of the grace 
 of life; that your prayers be not 
 hindered. 
 
 P 1 Pet. ii. 14. Or unto governors, 
 as unto them that are sent by him for 
 the punishment of evil-doers, and 
 for the praise of them that do well. 
 Rom. xiiL iJ. for rulers are not a ter- 
 ror to good works, but to the evjL 
 Wilt thou then not be afraid of the 
 power ? do that which is good, and 
 thou slialt have praise of the same. 
 
 •1 Esth. vi. 3. And the king said, 
 What honour and dignity hath been 
 done to Mordecai for this ? Then 
 said the king's servants that minister- 
 ed unto him, There is nothing done 
 for him. 
 
 ""Rom. xiii. 3. For rulers are not 
 a terror to good works, but to the 
 evil. Wilt thou then not be afraid 
 of the power ? do that which is 
 good, and thou shalt have praise of 
 the same : Ver. 4. For he is the 
 miuister of God to thee for good. 
 But if thou do that which is evil, 
 be afraid ; for he beareth not the 
 N 5 sword 
 
29S 
 
 'The Larger Catechism 
 
 reproving, and chastising such as do ill ' ; protecting \ find 
 providing for them all things necessary for soul" and hodj'"': 
 and by grave, wise, holy, and exem})lary carriage, to j)ro- 
 cure glory to God"", honour to themselves^', and so to pre- 
 serve that authority which God hath put upon them ^ 
 
 Q. 150. What are the sins of superiors? 
 
 A. The sins of sujieriors are, besides the neglect of the 
 duties required of them % an inordinate seeking of them- 
 
 selvesj 
 
 •nvord in vain : for he is the mini- 
 ster of God, a re\'^nger to execute 
 wrath upon him that doeth evil 
 
 ^ Prov. xxix. 1 5. The rod and re- 
 proof give wisdom : but a child left 
 to himself bringeth his mother to 
 6hame. ■ ] Pet, ii. 14. [^See above hi 
 letter P.] 
 
 ^ Job xxix. 1 2. Because I delivered 
 the poor that cried, and the father- 
 less, and him that had none to help 
 him. Ver 13. The blessing of him 
 that was ready to perish came upon 
 me : and I caused the widow's heart 
 to sing for joy. Ver. 14. I put on 
 righteousness, and it clothed me: my 
 judgment v?as as a robe and a dia- 
 dem. Ver, 15, I was eyes to the 
 blind, and feet was I to the lame. 
 Ver. 1 6. I was a father to the poor : 
 and the cause which I knew not I 
 searched out. Ver, 17. And I brake 
 the jaws of the wicked, and plucked 
 the spoil out of his teeth. Isa. i. 10. 
 Hear the word of the Lord, ye 
 rulers of Sodom ; give ear unto the 
 law of our God, ye people of Go- 
 morrah. Ver. 17. Learn to do well, 
 seek judgment, relieve the oppress- 
 ed, judge the fatherless, plead for 
 the widow. 
 
 "Eph. vi. 4. And, ye fathers, pro- 
 voke not your children to wrath : 
 but bring them up in the nurture 
 and admonition of the Lord. 
 
 w 1 Tim. v. 8. But if any provide 
 not for his own, and specially for 
 those of his own house, he hath de- 
 nied the faith, and is worse than an 
 infidel. 
 
 ^ 1 Tim. iv. 1 2. Let no man de- 
 spise thy youth ; but be thou an ex- 
 ample of the believers, in word, in 
 conversation, in charity, in spirit, in 
 faith, in purity. Tit. ii. 3. The aged 
 women likewise, that they be in be- 
 haviour as becometh holiness, not 
 false accusers, not given to much 
 wine, teachers of good things ; 
 Ver. 4. That they may teach the 
 young women to be sober, to love 
 their husbands, to love their children, 
 Ver. 5. To be discreet, chaste, keep- 
 ers at home, good, obedient to their 
 own husbands, that the word of God 
 be not blasphemed. 
 
 y 1 Kings iii. 28. And all Israel 
 heard of the judgment which the 
 king had judged, and they feared 
 the king: for they saw that the 
 wisdom of God was in him to d« 
 judgment. 
 
 ^Tit. ii. 15. These things speak 
 and exhort, and rebuke with all 
 authority. Let no man despise thee. 
 
 130. ^Ez. . xxxiv. 2. Son of man, 
 prophesy against the shepherds of 
 Israel, prophesy, and say unto them, 
 Thus saith the Lord God unto the 
 shepherds, Woe be to the shepherds 
 
 oi 
 
'290 
 
 l)r 
 
 mandin^ things unlawful % or not in the power of inferiors 
 
 I 
 
 perform ^ ; counselling % encouraging 
 
 or favouring 
 thcia 
 
 Israel that do feed themselves ! 
 should not the shepherds feed the 
 flocks ? Ver. S. Ye eat the fat, and 
 \e clothe you with tlie wool, ye kill 
 
 Ntn that are fed : but ye feed not 
 ^ock. Ver. 4. The diseased have 
 ^ot strengthened, neither have ye 
 led that which was sick, neither 
 have ye bound up that which wa.s 
 broken, neither have ye brought 
 ajjain that which was driven away, 
 neither li«ve ye sought that which 
 was lost ; but with force and with 
 cruelty have ye ruled them. 
 
 Phil. ii. '21. For all seek their 
 •. nnt the thir.jTs \vhich are J-<tis 
 
 wl;::h r.-ciVi; !:o;'«:ur oue t-i hi.i :h'.r, 
 
 ai5d seek not the hoiioui that con'.eth 
 
 from God only? John vii. 18. Ke 
 
 that speaUeth of himself, ^eektth hi« 
 
 own jriory : hut he (hat seekcth his 
 
 jflory that stnt him, the same is true, 
 
 i.r.(] no urri;^!>teouMurs is in him. 
 
 ^ Isa. Ivi, 10. His watchmen are 
 
 i: they are all igncmnt, they 
 
 all dumb t'ojjs, they c3ni>ot 
 
 c; sleepinj;, lying t'own, loving 
 
 to ^lun•.ber. Ver. 1 1. Yea, they are 
 
 greedy do^s, which can never have 
 
 they all look 
 every one for 
 
 cannot understand : 
 
 %o their own way, 
 
 Ms gain from his quarter. Dcut, 
 
 xvii. 17. Neitlier shall he multiply 
 
 \L'3 to himself, th.at his heart 
 ; not away ; neither shall he 
 gnatly multiply to himself silver and 
 gold. 
 
 *= Dan. iii. 4. Then an herald 
 wied aloud, To you it is commmand- 
 
 ed, O people, nation';, and languages, 
 Ver. 5. 'I'hat af what tiiv.e ye hear 
 the sound of the cornet, flute, harp, 
 sackbut, psaltery, dulcimer, and all 
 kinds of mu-ick, ye f.sll down and 
 worship the golden image that Ne- 
 buchadnezzar the king liath set up. 
 Ver. 6. And whoso f.illeth not down 
 and worshippeth, shiU the same 
 hour be cast into the midst of a 
 burning fiery funiace. Acts iv. 17. 
 U'.it that it spread no further among 
 the people, let us straitly threaten 
 them, that th^y speak henceforth to 
 no man in this name. Ver. 18. And 
 they called them, and commanded 
 tlicm* not to spe:ik at all, nor teach, 
 in thf name of Jesus. 
 
 f Kxod. S. from rerse 10. to IB. 
 And the task-masters of the people 
 went oiu, and their officers, and 
 tliey spake to the people, saying, 
 'J bus saith Pharaoh, I will not 
 give you straw, \ffc. Mat xxiii. 2. 
 Saying, 'i"he scribes and Pharisees 
 ■sit in Mosl.-8* seat. Ver. 4. For they 
 hind liciv^' burdens, and grievous to 
 be borne, — 
 
 S M;it xiv. 8. And she, being be- 
 fore instructed of her mother, said. 
 Give me here John Baptist's head 
 in a charger. Compared ivith Mark 
 vi. 2-\. And she went lorth, and said 
 unto I'.er mother. What shall I ask I 
 Atid she said. The head of John the 
 Baptist. 
 
 h '2 Sam. xiii. 28 Now Absalom 
 had commanded his servants, say- 
 ing, Mark ye now when Amnon's 
 heart is merry with wine ; and when 
 I say unto you, Smite Amnon, then 
 kill him, fear not : have not I com- 
 NjS soandei 
 
500 
 
 The Lars^er Catechism. 
 
 them in that which is evil'; dissuadin^r, discouraoing, or dis- 
 countenancing them in that which is good''; correcting them 
 imduly ' ; careless exposing, or leaving them to wrong, 
 temptation, and danger "" ; provoking them to wrath " ; or 
 any way dishonouring themselves, or lessening their autho- 
 rity, by an unjust, indiscreet, rigorous, or remiss behaviour". 
 
 Q. 151. What 
 
 na-idi'd you? be courageous, and 
 be valiant. 
 
 J I Sam. iii. 1;3. For I have told 
 him, that I will judj^e his house for 
 ever, for the iniquity which he 
 Icnovveth; because his sons made 
 themselves vile, and he restrained 
 them not. 
 
 ^ John vii. 46. The officers an- 
 swered, Ntiver man spake like this 
 man. Ver 47. Then answered them 
 the Pharisees, Are ye also deceived ? 
 Yer. 4S. Have any of the rulers, or 
 of the Pharisees, believed on him ? 
 Ver. 49. But this people who know- 
 eth not the law are cursed. Col. 
 iii. 21. Fathers, provoke not your 
 children to anger, lest they be dis- 
 couraged. Exod. v. ] 7. But he 
 said, Ye are idle, ye are idle ; there- 
 fore ye say, I^et us go and do sacri- 
 fice to the Lord. 
 
 I 1 Pet. ii. 1 8. Servants, be sub- 
 ject to your masters with all fear ; 
 not only to the good and gentle, but 
 also to the froward. Ver. "tO. For 
 this is thank-worthy, if a man for 
 conscience toward God endure grief, 
 suffering wrongfully. Ver. 20. For 
 what glory is it, if, when ye be 
 buffeted for your faults, ye shall take 
 it patiently? but if, when ye do well, 
 and suffer for it, ye take it patiently; 
 this is acceptable with God- Fleb. 
 xii. 10. For they verily for a few 
 days chastened us after their own 
 pleasure ; but he for our profit, that 
 we might be partakers of liis holi- 
 
 ness. Dent. XXV. S. Forty stripes he 
 p. iy give him, and not exceed : lest, 
 if he should exceed, and beat him 
 above these with many stripes, then 
 thy brother should seem vile unto thee. 
 ™ Gen. xxxviii. IJ. Then said Ju- 
 dah to Tamar his daughter-in-law. 
 Remain a widow at thy father's house 
 till Shelah my son be grown : (for 
 he said, Ixst peradventure he die 
 also as his brethren did :) and Tamar 
 went and dvvelt in her father's house. 
 Ver. 26". And Judah acknowledged 
 them, and said, She hath been mere 
 righteous than I ; because that I gave 
 her not to Shelah my son. And he- 
 knew her again no more. Acts 
 xviii. 17. Then all the Greeks took 
 Sosthenes, the chief ruler of the 
 syn.lgogue, and beat him before the 
 judgment-seat : and Gallio cared for 
 none of those things. 
 
 " Eph. vi. 4. And, ye fathers, pro- 
 voke not your children to wniih: but 
 bring them up in the nurture and 
 admonition of the Lord. 
 
 " Gen. ix. 21. And he drank of 
 the wine, and was drunken; and 
 he was uncovered within his tent_. 
 1 Kings xii. 13. And the king 
 (Rchhoam) answered the people 
 roughly, and forsook the old men's 
 couT:sf i that they gave him ; Ver. 14. 
 And spake to them after the coun- 
 sel of the young men, saying. My 
 father made your yoke heavy, and 
 I will add to your yoke ; my fa- 
 ther also chastised you with whips, 
 
 but 
 
Th*' Larger Catechism. 
 
 301 
 
 131. What art lh> duties of eq^iah ? 
 The duties of equals are, to regard the dignity and 
 worth of each otlier^, in giving honour to go one b. fore 
 anotlier'^ ; and to rejoice in each others gifts and advance- 
 ment, as tlieir own \ 
 
 Q. 132. What are the sins of equals? 
 A. The sins of equals are, besides the neglect of the du- 
 ties required', the undervaluing of the worth ^, envy- 
 ing the gifts ''5 grieving at the advancement or prosperity 
 
 one 
 
 1 will chastise you with scor- 
 pions. Ver. 15. Wherefore the king 
 hearkened not unto the people ; for 
 the c:mse was from the Lord. — Ver. 
 1 6. So, when all Israel snw tha: the 
 king hearkened not unto them, the 
 people answered the king, saying, 
 What portion have we in David ? 
 neither have we inheritance in the 
 SOB of Jesse : to your tents, O Israel : 
 now see to thine own house, David. 
 So Israel departed unto their tents. 
 1 Kings i. 6. And his father had not 
 displeased him (viz. AJonijah J At any 
 time, in saying. Why hast thou drne 
 so? 1 Sum. ii. 29. Wherefore kick 
 ye at my sacrifices, and at mine of- 
 fering which I have commanded in 
 >ny habitation, and honourest thy 
 sons above me, to make yourselves 
 fat with the chicfest of all the ofTer- 
 ings of Israel my people ? Ver. 30. 
 Wherefore the Lord God of Israel 
 saith, I said indeed, that thy house, 
 and the house of thy father, should 
 walk before me for ever: but now 
 the Lord sciith. Be it far from me ; 
 for them that honour me I will ho- 
 nour, and they that despise me shall 
 be lightly esteemed. Ver. .31. Be- 
 hold, the days come, that I will cut 
 off thine arm, and the arm of thy 
 father's house, that there shaii not be 
 an old man in thine house. 
 
 131.^1 Pet. ii. 17. Honour all 
 men. Lovi the brotherhood. Fear 
 God. Honour the king. 
 
 ^ Rom. xii. 10. Be kindly af!tc- 
 tioned one to another with brotherly 
 love; in honour preferring one an- 
 other. 
 
 ' Rom. xii. 15. Rejoice with them 
 that do rejoice, and weep with them 
 that weep. Ver. 16. Be of the same 
 mind one towards another. Mind 
 not high things, but condescend to 
 men of low estate. Be not wise in 
 your own conceits. Phil. ii. 3. Let 
 r.othing be done through strife or 
 vain-glcry ; but in lowliness of mind 
 let each esteem other better than 
 themselves. Ver. 4. Look not every 
 man on his own things, but every 
 man also on the things of others. 
 
 132. * Koni. xiii. 8. Owe no man 
 any thing, but to love one another : 
 for he that lovcth another hath ful- 
 filled the law. 
 
 t 2 Tim. iii. 3. Without natural 
 affection, truce-breakers, false accu- 
 sers, incontinent, fierce, despisers of 
 those that are good. 
 
 " Acts vii. 9. And the patriarchs, 
 moved with envy, sold Joseph into 
 Egypt; but God was with him. 
 Gal. v. 2C. Let us not be desirous of 
 vain-glory, provoking one another, 
 envying one anoihei. 
 
 ^ Numb, 
 
30S 
 
 The Larger Catechism, 
 
 one of another ''' ; and usurping pre-eminence one over 
 another ". 
 
 Q.-133. What is the reason annexed to the fifth command-' 
 ment, the more to enforce it ? 
 
 A. The reason annexed to the fifth commandment, in 
 these words, That thy days may he long upon the land 
 which the Lord thy God giveth thee >', is an express promise 
 of long life and prosperity, as far as it shall serve for 
 God's glory and their own good, to all such as keep this 
 commandment "•. 
 
 Q. 134. Which is the sixth commandment ? 
 
 A. The sixth commandment is. Thou shah not kill ^ 
 
 Q. 135. What are the duties required in the sixth command- 
 ment ? 
 
 A: The duties required in the sixth commandment are, all 
 careful studies, and ia^iul endeavours, to preserve the life of 
 ourselves ^ and others % by resisting all thoughts and pur- 
 poses, 
 
 '^ Numb. xli. 2. And they said, 
 Hath the Lord indeed spoken only 
 by Moses ? hath he not spoken also 
 hy us ? And the Lord heard it. Esth. 
 vi. 1 2. And Mordecai came again to 
 the king's gate : but Haman liasted 
 to his house, mourning, and having 
 his head covered. Ver. LS. And Ha- 
 man told Zeresh his wife, and all his 
 friends, every thing that hi>d befallen 
 him. Then said his wise men, and 
 Zeresh his wife, unto him. If Morde- 
 ■cai be of the seed of the Jews, before 
 whom thou hast begun to fall, thou 
 shalt not prevail against liim, but 
 ehalt surely fall before him. 
 
 ^ 3 John. Ver. 9. I wrote unto the 
 church : but Diotrephes, who lovtth 
 to have the pre-eminence among 
 them, receiveth us not. Luke xxii. 
 24. And there was also a strife among 
 them, which of them should be ac- 
 counted the greatest, 
 
 133. y Exod. XX. 12. 
 
 ^ Deut. V. 16. Honour thy father 
 and thy mother, as the Lord t.hy God 
 hath comniaaded thee , that tb y days 
 
 may be prolonged, and that it may 
 go well with tKee in the laud which 
 the Lord thy God giveth thee. 
 1 Kings viii. 25. Therefore now, 
 Lord God of Israel, keep with thy 
 servant David my father that thou 
 protnisedst him, saying. There shall 
 not fail thee a man in my sight to sit 
 on the throne of Israel ; so that thy 
 children take heed to their way, that 
 they walk before me, as thou hast 
 walked before me. Eph. vi. 2. Ho- 
 nour thy father and thy mother, 
 (which is the first comniandment 
 with promise,) Ver. 3. That it may 
 be well with thee, and thou mayest 
 live long on the earth. 
 
 ] 34.* Exod. XX. 13. 
 
 135. b Eph. v. 28. So ought men 
 to love theit wives as their own 
 bodies: he that loveth his wife lov- 
 eth himsvilf. Ver. 29. For no man 
 ever yet hated his own flesh ; but 
 nourisheth and cherisheth it, even as 
 the Lord the church. 
 
 *^ 1 Kings xviii. 4. For it was so, 
 v/hen Jezebel cut oiF the prophets 
 
 cf 
 
The Larger Catechism 
 
 
 1> 
 
 poses '^ subduing all passions % and avoiding all^ccasions '^, ^ j 
 temptations '', and |)ract!ces, which tend to tlio unJ^^kt takiiv^ * ' 
 the lite ol 'any ^ ; by just defence thereof a^ai i 
 
 violence, 
 
 
 of the I.ord, that Obadiah took an 
 hundred prophets, and hid thtm by 
 fifry in a cave, and fed them with 
 bread and water. 
 
 ' Jer. xxvi. 15. But know ye for 
 ain, that if ye put me to deiith, 
 ye shall surely bring innocent blood 
 upon yourselves, and upon this city, 
 and upon the inhabitants thereof: for 
 of a truth the Lord hath sent me un- 
 to you, to sp-ak all these words in 
 your ears. Ver. 16". Then said the 
 princes, and all the people, unto the 
 priests, and to the prophets, This 
 man is not worthy to die : for he hath 
 «poken to us in tlie name of the Lord 
 our God. Acts xxiii. 12. And when 
 it was day, certain of the Jews band- 
 ed together, and bound themselves 
 under a curse, suyinjj. That they 
 would neither eat nor drii^k till they 
 liad killed Paul. Ver. 16. And 
 when Paul's sister's son heard of their 
 lyin^ in wait, he went and entered 
 1 the castle, and told Paul. Ver. 
 
 . Then Paul called one of the cen- 
 turions unto him, and said. Bring 
 this young man unto the chief cap- 
 tain : for he hath a certain thing to 
 tell him. Ver. 2L But do not thou 
 peld unto them : for there lie in 
 wait for him of them more than 
 forty men, which have bound them- 
 selves with an oath, that they will 
 neither eat nor drink till they have 
 killed him : and now are they ready, 
 looking for a promise from thee. 
 Ver. 27. This man was taken of the 
 Jews, and should have been killed 
 of them : then came I with an 
 army, and rescued him, having 
 understood that he was a Roman. 
 
 * Eph. iv. ?6. Be ye angry, and sitt 
 not: let not the sun go down upon 
 your wrath : Ver. 27. Neither give 
 place to the devil. 
 
 f H Sam. ii. 22. And |Abner said 
 again to Asahel, Turn thee aside from 
 following me : wherefore should I 
 smite thee to the ground f Deut. 
 xxii. 8. When thou buildest a new 
 house, then thou shalt make a battle- 
 ment for thy roof, that thou bring 
 not blood upon thine house, if any 
 man fall from thence. 
 
 6 Mat. iv. 6. And saith unto him. 
 If thou be the Son of God, cast thy- 
 self down : — Ver. 7. Jesus said untb 
 him. It is written again, Thou shalt 
 not tempt the Lord thy God. Prov. 
 i. 10. My son, if sinners entice thee, 
 consent thou not. Ver. 11. If they 
 say. Come with us, let us lay wait 
 for blood, let us lurk privily for the 
 innocent without cause: Ver. 15. 
 My son, walk not thou in the way 
 with them ; refrain thy foot from 
 their path. Ver. 16. For their feet 
 run to evil, and make haste to shed 
 blood. 
 
 h 1 Sam. xxiv. 12. The Lord 
 judge between me and thee, and the 
 I.ord avenge me of thee; but mine 
 hand shall not be upon thee. 1 Sam. 
 xxvi. 9. And David said to Abishai, 
 Destroy him not : for who can stretch 
 forth his hand against the Lord's 
 anointed, and be guiltless ? Ver. 1 0. 
 David said furthermore, As the Lord 
 liveth, the Lord shall smite him, or 
 his day shall come to die, or lie shall 
 descend into battle and perish. Ver. 
 II. The Lord forbid that I should 
 Uretch forth mine hand against the 
 Lord's 
 
30t 
 
 The Larscr Cateckisin. 
 
 violence V patient bearing of the hand of God**, quietness ot 
 mind ^, cheerfuhiess of spirit "* ; a sober use of meat ",. 
 
 drink^ 
 
 Lord's anainted. Gem xxxvii. 21. 
 And Reubfn heard it, and he deli- 
 vered him out of their hands, and 
 said, Let us not kill him. Ver. 22. 
 And Reuben said unto them, Shed no 
 bl9od, but cast him into this pit that 
 is in the wilderness, and lay no hand 
 upon him : that he might rid him out 
 of their hands, to deliver him to his 
 father again. 
 
 J Psal. Ixxxii. 4. Deliver the poor 
 and needy ; rid them out of the hand 
 of the wicked. Prov> xxiv. 11. If 
 thou forbear to deliver them that are 
 drawn unto death, and those that are 
 ready to be slain: Ver. 12. If thou 
 «ayest, Behold, we knew it not : doth 
 not he that pondereth the heart con- 
 sider it ? and he that keepeth thy 
 soul, doth not he know it ? and sh~ll 
 not he render to every man accord- 
 ing to his works? 1 Sam. xiv. 45. 
 And the people said unto Saul, 
 Shall Jonathan die, who hath 
 wrought this great salvation in Is- 
 rael ? God forbid : as the Lord li- 
 veth, there shall not one hair of his 
 head fall to the ground : for he 
 hath wrought with God this day. 
 So the people rescued Jonathan, that 
 he died not. 
 
 k James v. 7. Be patient thei-efore, 
 brethren, unto the coming of the 
 Lord. Behold, the husbandman 
 waiteth for the precious fruit of the 
 earth, and hath long patience for it, 
 until he receive the early and latter 
 rain. Ver. 8. Be ye also patient ; 
 stablish your hearts: for the co- 
 ming of the Lord dcaweth nigh. 
 Ver. 9. Grudge not one against an- 
 other, brethren, lest ye be condemn- 
 ed ; behold, the Judge standeth before 
 the door. Ver. 10. Take, my bre- 
 
 thren, the prophets, who have spo- 
 ken in the name of the Lord, for an 
 example of suffering affliction,- and of 
 patience. Ver. 11. Behold, wc 
 count them happy which endure. 
 Ye have heard of the patience of 
 Job, and have seen the end of the 
 Lord ; that the Lord is very pitiful, 
 and of tender mercy. Heb. xii. 9. 
 Furthermore, we have had fathers of. 
 our flesh which corrected us, and. 
 we gave them reverence : shall we 
 not much rather be in subjec- 
 tion unto the Father of spirits, and. 
 live ? 
 
 1 1 Thess. iv. 11. And that ye 
 study to be quiet, and to do your, 
 own business, and to work with your 
 own hands, as we commanded you. 
 1 Pet. iii. 3. Whose adorning^ let it 
 not be that outward adorning — Ver. , 
 4. But let it be the hidden man of 
 the heart, in that which is not cor- 
 ruptible, even the ornament of a 
 meek and quiet spirit, which is in the 
 sight of God of great price. Psal. 
 xxxvii. 8. Cease from anger, and for- 
 sake wrath : fret not thyself in any 
 wise to do evil. Ver. 9. For evil- 
 doers shall be cut off: but those that 
 wait upon the Lord, they shall in- 
 herit the earth. Ver. 10. For yet a 
 little while, and the wicked shall not 
 be : yea, thou shalt diligently £onsi- 
 der his place, and it shall not be. 
 Ver. 1 1. But the meek shall inherit 
 the earth; and shall delight them- 
 selves in the abundance of peace. 
 
 ^ Prov. xvii. 22. A merry heart 
 doeth good like a medicine ; but a 
 broken spirit drieth the bones. 
 
 " Prov. xiv. 1€. Hast thou 
 
 found honey? eat so much as is 
 
 sufficient for thee, list thou be 
 
 fiUed 
 
 r-*^--'^ 
 
The Larger CatLchism. 
 
 305 
 
 ntiR °, pnysick p, sleep % labour % and recreations * ; by 
 charitable thouglits', love", compassion'', meekness, gentle- 
 ness, kindness * ; peaceable •". mild and courteous speeches 
 ^^m ^'^nd 
 
 Tiled there wi.h, an J vomit it. 
 iVef. 27. It is not jjood to eat much 
 
 and slew the Phi- 
 Lord wrought a 
 
 I'im. V. 23. Drink no longer 
 h\xi use a little wine for thy 
 stomach's sake, ani thine often in- 
 firmities. 
 
 P I*a. xxxviii, 21. For Isaiah had 
 Slid, Let them take a lump of fi^s, 
 and lay it fnr a plaster upon the boil, 
 and he shall recover. 
 
 *• Ptil. cxxvii. 2. It is vain for you 
 to rise up early, to sit up late, to eat 
 the hread of sorrows ; for so he giv- 
 eth his beloved sleep. 
 
 '' EccL V. 12. The sleep of a la- 
 bourinjr man is sweet, whether he 
 eat little or much ; but the abun- 
 dance of the rich will not suffer him 
 to sleep. 2 Thess. iii. lo. For even 
 when we were with you, this we 
 commanded you, That if any would 
 not work, neither should he eat. 
 Ver. 12. Now tliem that are such 
 W' command, and exhort by our 
 Lord Jtsus Christ, that with 
 quietness they work, and eat their 
 own bread. Prov. xvi. 26. He 
 that laboureth, laboureth for him- 
 self; lor his mouth cravcth it of 
 him. 
 
 * Eccl. iii. 4. A time to weep, and 
 a time to laugh ; a time to mourn, 
 and a time to dance. Ver. 1 I. He 
 hath made every thing beautiful in 
 his time : also he hath set the world 
 in their heart, — 
 
 ^ 1 Sam. xix. 4. And Jonathan 
 spake good of David unto Saul his 
 father, and said unto him. Let 
 not the king sin against his ser- 
 vant, — Ver. 5. For he did put his 
 
 life hi his hand, 
 li>tine, and the 
 
 great salvation for all Israel: thou 
 saweat it, ai;d didst rejoice ; where- 
 fore then wilt thou «:in a^^uinst inno- 
 cent blood, to slay David without a 
 cause .' 1 Sam. xxii. 13. And Saul said 
 unto him, \\'hy have ye conspired 
 agninst me, thou and the son of Jesse, 
 in that thou hast given him bread, 
 and a sword, — Ver. 14. 'J'hen Ahi- 
 melech answered the king, and said, 
 And who is so faithful among ali thy 
 servants as David, which is the 
 king's son-in-law, and goeth at thy 
 bidding, and is honourable in thine 
 house .' 
 
 " Rom xiii. 10. Love worketh 
 no ill to his neighbour : there- 
 fore love is the fulfilling of the 
 law. 
 
 ^ Luke X. .33. But a certain 
 Samaritan, as he journeyed, came 
 where he was: and when he saw 
 him, he had compassion on him, 
 Ver. 34. And went to him, and 
 bound up his wounds, pouring in oil 
 and wine, and set him on his own 
 beast, and brought him to an inn, 
 and took care of him. 
 
 ^ Col. iii. 12. Put on therefore, as 
 the elect of God, holy and belcved, 
 bowels of mercies, kindness, humble- 
 ness of mind, meekness, long-suffer- 
 ing ; Ver. 1 3. Forbearing one an- 
 other, and forgiving one another, if 
 any man have a qu:irrel against any : 
 even as Christ forgave you, so also 
 do ye. 
 
 y James iii. 17. But the wisdom 
 that is from above is first pure, 
 then peaceable, gentle, and easy 
 
 to 
 
30(5 
 
 The Larger Caicchum. 
 
 and behaviour''-; forbearance, readiness to ])e reconciled, 
 patient bearing and forgiving of injuries, and requiting 
 good for evil '^ ; comforting and succouring the distressed^ 
 and protecting and defending the innocent ^. 
 
 Q. 156, What are the sins forbidden in the sixth command- 
 inent ? 
 
 A. The sins forbidden in tlie sixth commandment are, all 
 • takinir 
 
 to be entreated, full of mercy and 
 good fruits, without partiality, and 
 without hypocrisy. 
 
 ^ 1 Pet. iii. 8. Finally, be ye all of 
 one mind, having compassion one of 
 another, love as brethrtn, be pitiful, 
 be courteous t Ver. 9. Not rendering 
 evil for evil, or railing for railing ; 
 but contrariwise, blessing : kr.rv.'jng 
 that ye are thereunto called, that ye 
 should inherit a blessing. Ver. 10. 
 For he that v.'ill love life, and see 
 good days, let him refrain his tongue 
 from evil, and his lips that they 
 speak no guile. Ver. J 1 . Let him 
 eschew evil, and do good : let him 
 seek peace, and ensue it. Prov. xv. 1 . 
 A soft answer turneth away wrath : 
 but grievous words stir up anger. 
 Judges viii. J. And the men of Eph- 
 raim said unto him. Why hast thou 
 served us thu^., that thou calledst us 
 not when thou wentest to fight with 
 the Midianites ? And they did cfiide 
 with him sharply. Ver. 2. And he 
 said unto them, What have I done 
 now in comparison of you ? Is not the 
 gleaning of the grapes of Enhraim 
 better than the vintage of Abiezer ? 
 Ver. 3. God hath delivered into your 
 hands the princes of Midian, Oreb 
 and Zeeb ; and what was I able to do 
 in comparison of you ? Then their 
 anger was abated toward him when 
 he had said that. 
 
 ^ Mat, V. 24. Leave there thy 
 gift before the altar, and go thy 
 ■vvay ; first be reconciled to thy 
 
 brother, and then , come and ofTtr 
 thy gift. Eph. iv. 2. With all lowli- 
 ness and meekness, with long-suffer- 
 ing, forbearing one another in love. 
 Ver. 32. And be ye kind one to an- 
 other, tender-hearted, forgiving one 
 another, even as God for Christ 'j 
 sake hath forgiven you. Rom. xii, 
 J 7. Rt-oornpe'jjse to \iO riiaw evil foj 
 evil, — Ver. 20. Therefore if thine 
 enejny hunger, feed him ; if he 
 thirst, give him drink : for in sj do- 
 ing thou shalt heap coals of fire on 
 his head. Vi^r. 2L Be not ov^^r. 
 come of evil, but overcome evil witli 
 good. 
 
 b 1 Thess. v. 1 4. Now we exhort 
 you, brethren, warn them that are 
 unruly, comfort the feeble-minded, 
 support the weak, be patient toward 
 all men. Job xxxl. 19. If I have 
 seen any perish for want of clothing, 
 or any poor without covering : Ver. 
 20. If his loins have not blessed me, 
 and if he were not warmed with the 
 fit'ece of my sheep. Mat. xxv. S5, 
 For I was an hungered, atid ye g.'.vie 
 me meat : I was thirsty, and ye gave 
 me drink : I was a stronger, and ye 
 took me in : Ver. 36. Naked, and ye 
 clothed me : I was i^ick, and ye visit- 
 ed me : I was in prison, and ye came 
 unto me. Prov. xx.<i. 8. Open tliy 
 mouth for the dumb in the cause, ol 
 all such as are appointed to destruc- 
 tion. Ver. 9. Open thy mou;h, 
 judge righteously, and plead the 
 cause of the poor and needs'. 
 
•ff away the life of ourselves % or of others'', except in 
 
 of jjublick justice % lawful war ^, or necessary defence •^; 
 
 eglecling or withdrawing the lawful and necessary 
 
 ''■■••—"'•' ".tion ofli'^- : ^'"^'iil anger', 1; ''«"'^', envy'j 
 
 de 
 
 Acts xvi. 28. But Paul 
 a loud voice, saying. Do 
 no harm ; for we are all here, 
 ep. Jx. C. Whoso shecl«!eth 
 Mood, by man sliall his blood 
 L'd : for in the image of God 
 .....V.0 he man. 
 
 *^ Numb. XXXV. 31. Moreover, ye 
 shall take no satisfaction for the life 
 of a murderer, which is guilty of 
 death ; but he shall bo surely put to 
 ^t^ath. War. S3. So yc ihailaoi pol- 
 hite the land wherein ye are: for 
 'it defileth the land ; and the 
 annot be cleansed of the blood 
 »i,.i- 1-, shed therein, but by the biood 
 cf him that shed it. 
 
 f Jer. xlviii. 10. Cursed be he that 
 doL-th the work of the Lord deceit- 
 fully, and cursed be he that keepeth 
 kack his sword from blood. Dcut, 
 C/fc:/>> XX. throu^fiout. Ver. 1. V/hefi 
 th'^u gofst out to battle agaitist thine 
 tncmies, and secst horses and chariot*:, 
 -■ ' - peep J* more than thou, be not 
 of them ; lor the Lord thy 
 .. is with thecj which brought 
 thee up out of the land*of Egypt, 
 
 S F.xod. xxii. 2. If a thief be found 
 
 breaking up, and be smitten that he 
 
 d»«', there shall i\o blood be shed for 
 
 him. Ver. 8. If the sun bf rUen up>- 
 
 ~ ' 1, there shall be blooti shed for 
 
 .or he should nipke full restitu- 
 
 . . if he have nothing, then he 
 
 •hall be s»jld for his tbi-ft. 
 
 '' Mat. XXV. 42. For I was an 
 huiv^ered, and ye gave me no 
 mtat; i was thirsty, and ye gave 
 
 Sire 
 
 me no drink : Ver. 4f3. I was a stran- 
 ger, and ye took me not in : naked, 
 and ye clothed me not : sick, and in 
 prison, and ye visited me not. James 
 ii. !.'>. If a brother or Rister be naked, 
 and destitute of daily food, Ver. 16. 
 And one of you say unto them, De- 
 part in peace, be ye warmed and fill- 
 ed ; notwithstanding yc give them 
 not those things which are needful 
 to the body, what doth it profit ) 
 ]Lzd. vi, 1. 'riiere n an evii which f 
 have seen under the sun, and it it 
 common among men : Ver. 2. A 
 man to whom Gad hath given riches, 
 wealth, and hotiortr, so that he want- 
 eth nothing for his soul of all that he 
 desireth, yet God giveth him not 
 power to eat thereof, but a stranger 
 eateth it : this is vanity, and it is an 
 evil disease. 
 
 i Mat. V. 22. But I say unto you, 
 That whosoever is argry with hit 
 brother without a cau^ shall be in 
 danger of the judgment : and whoso- 
 ev^l^iall s.iy to his brother, Raca, 
 sh^m^e in dangtrr of the council : but 
 whosoever shall siy, Thou fool, shall 
 be in danger of hell'iire. 
 
 k I John iii. 15. Whosoever hatetK 
 his brother is a murderer : and ye 
 know that no murderer hath eternal 
 lile abiding in him. Lev. xix. 17. 
 Thou {.halt not bate thy brother in 
 thine heart : thou shalt in any wise 
 rebuke thy neighbour, and not suffer 
 sin upon buai. 
 
 1 Prov, xiv. 30. A sound heart is 
 the life of the flesh : but envy the 
 rottenness of the bones. 
 
 "• Rom. 
 
The Larger Catechism. 
 
 508 
 
 desire of revenge "" ; all excessive passions ", distracting 
 cares ° ; immoderate use of meat, drink p, labour '', and 
 recreations'^ ; provoking words % oppression % quarrelling", 
 striking, wounding ""5 and whatsoever else tends to the 
 destruction of the life of any ". 
 
 Q. 137. Which 
 
 ^ Rom. xii. 19. Deaily beloved, 
 avenge nol yourselves, but rather 
 give place unto wrath : for it is writ- 
 ten, Vengeance is mine ; I will repay, 
 saith the Lord. 
 
 " Eph. iv. 31. Let all bitterness, 
 and wrath, and anger, and clamour, 
 and evil-speaking, be put away from 
 you, with all malice. 
 
 o Mat. vi. 31. Therefore take no 
 thought, saying, What shall we eat ? 
 or what shall we drink ? or where- 
 v^ithal shall we be clothed ? Ver. 34. 
 Take therefore no thought for the 
 morrow : for the morrow shall take 
 thought for the things of itself : suffi- 
 cient unto the day is the evil thereof. 
 
 ^ Luke xxi. 34. And take heed to 
 yourselves, lest at any time your 
 hearts be overcharged with surfeit- 
 ing, and drunkenness, and cares of 
 this life, and so that day come upon 
 you unawares. Rom. xiii, 13 Let 
 us walk honestly, as in the day ; not 
 in rioting and drunkenness, not in 
 chambering and wantonness, n^ in 
 strife and envying. 
 
 ^ EccL xii. 12. And further, by 
 these, my son, be admonished : of 
 making many books there Is no end, 
 and much study is a weariness of ihe 
 flesh. Ecd li. 22. For what hath 
 man of all his labour, and of the 
 vexation of his heart, wherein he hath 
 laboured under the sun f Ver. 23. 
 For ;.ll his days are sorrows, and his 
 travail grief; yea, his heart taketh 
 not rest in the night. This is also 
 vanity. 
 
 *■ Isa. V. 12. And the harp, and the 
 viol, the tabret and pipe, and wine, 
 are in their feasts; but they regard 
 not the work of the Lord, neither 
 consider the operation of his hands. 
 
 ^ Prov. XV. I . A soft answer turn- 
 eth away wracli : but grievous words 
 stir up anger. Prov. xii. 1 8. There 
 is that speaketh like the piercings of 
 a sword : but the tongue of the wise 
 is health. 
 
 t Ezek. xvili. 18. As for his father, 
 because he cruelly oppressed, spoiled 
 his brother by violence, and did that 
 which is not good among his people, 
 lo, even he shall die In his Iniquity. 
 Exod. i. 14. And they made their 
 lives bitter with hard bondage, in 
 mortar, and in brick, and In all man- 
 ner of service in the field ; all their 
 service, wherein they made them 
 serve, was with rigour. 
 
 " GaL V. 15. Kut if ye bite and 
 devour one another, take heed that 
 ye be not consumed one of another. 
 Prov. xxili. 29. Who hath woe ? who 
 hath sorro^N' ^ who hath contentions ? 
 who hath babbling ? who hath wounds 
 without cause ? 
 
 ^' Numb. XXXV. 1 6. And if he smite 
 him witii an instrument of iron, so 
 that he die, he is a murderer : the 
 murderer shall surely be put to death. 
 Ver. J 7. And if he smite him with 
 throwing a sto::e, wherewith he may 
 die, and he die, he Is a murderer : 
 the murdsrer shall surely be put to 
 death.. Ver. IS. Or if he smite hira 
 with an hand-weapon of wood, 
 wherewith 
 
The Larger Catechism. 
 
 309 
 
 ' Q. 137. J\^ich IS the sevcjith commamhncnt ? 
 
 A. The seventh commandment is, Thou shalt not com* 
 init adultery ^. 
 
 Q. 138. What are the duties required in the seventh eoni' 
 mandment ? 
 
 A. The duties required in the seventh commandment 
 are, chastity in lx)dy, mind, affections', words*, and be- 
 haviour ^ ; and the preservation of it in ourselves and 
 others*^; watchfulness over the eyes and all the senses'* ; 
 temperance % keeping of chaste company ^, modesty in ap- 
 parel ; 
 
 wherewith he may di«, and he die, 
 he is a murderer : the murderer shall 
 surely be put to death. Ver. 21. Or 
 in enmity smite him with his hand, 
 that he die : he that smote him shall 
 surely be put to death ; for he is a 
 murdt-rer : the revenger of hlood shall 
 slay the murderer when he meeteth 
 him. . 
 
 " Exod. xxi. from Vette 18. to the 
 end. [^Containing laws for tmitert^for 
 an hurt Ixf chance, for an ox that gorethy 
 and for him that is an occasion of iiarm.^ 
 
 137. y Exod. XX. 14. 
 
 138. ^ 1 Thess. iv. 4. That every 
 one of you should know how to pos- 
 sess his vessel in sanctification and 
 honour. Job xxxi. 1. I made a cove- 
 nant with mine eyes ; why then should 
 I think upon a maid } 1 Cor. vii. 34. 
 There is a difference also between a 
 wite and a virgin ; the unmarried 
 woman careth for the things of the 
 Lord, that she may be holy, both in 
 body and in spirit ; but she that is 
 married careth for t" e things of the 
 world, how she may J)lease her hus- 
 band. 
 
 * Col. iv. 6. Let your speech be 
 alway with grace, seasoned with salt, 
 that ye may know how ye ought to 
 answer every man. 
 
 b 1 Pet. iii. 2. \Vhile they behoJd 
 your chaste conversation coupled with 
 fear. 
 
 ^ 1 Cor. vii. 2. Nevertheless, to 
 avoid fornication, let every man have 
 his own wife, and let every woman 
 have her own husband. Ver. 35. 
 And this I speak for your own profit, 
 not that I may cast a snare upon you, 
 but for that which is comely, and 
 that ye may attend upon the I..ord 
 without distraction. Ver. 3G. But if 
 any man think that he behaveth 
 himself uncomely toward his virgin, 
 if she p:iss the flower of her age, and 
 need so require, let him do what he 
 will, he sinneth not : let them marry, 
 
 tl Job xxxi 1, I made a covenant 
 with mii^e eyes; why then should I 
 think upon a maid ? 
 
 *^ Acts xxiv. 24. And after certain 
 days, when Felix came with his wife 
 Drusilla, which was a Jewess, he sent 
 for Paul, atid heard him concerning 
 the faith in Christ. Ver. 25. And 
 a<i he rea^4»ned of righteousness, tem- 
 perance, and jiidj^ment to come, 
 Felix trembled, — 
 
 f Prov. ii. IG. To deliver thee 
 from the strange woman, even from 
 the stranger which flattereth witni 
 her words : Ver, 1 7. Which forsaketh 
 
 the 
 
310 
 
 The Larger Catcclnsrn. 
 
 parel * ; marriage by those that have not the gift of conti- 
 nency ^, conjugal love ', and cohabitation ^ ; diligent labour 
 in our callings ' ; shunning all occasions of uncleanness, 
 and resisting temptations thereunto '". 
 
 Q. 159. What are the sins forbidden in the seventh com- 
 mandrnent ? 
 
 J. The sins forbidden in the seventh commandment, besides 
 the neglect of the duties required ", are, adultery, fornication % 
 
 rape. 
 
 the guide of her youth, and for- 
 getteth the covenant of her God. 
 Ver. 18. For her house mclineth un- 
 to death, and her paths unto the dead. 
 Ver. 19. None that go unto her re- 
 turn again, neither take they hold of 
 the paths of hfe. Ver. 20. That thou 
 mayest walk in the way of good men, 
 and' keep the paths of the righteous, 
 
 8 1 Tim. ii. 9. In like manner also, 
 that women adorn themselves in 
 modest apparel, with shamefacedness 
 and sohriety ; not with broidered hair, 
 or gold, or pearls, or costly array. 
 
 n I Cor. vii. 2. Nevertheless, to 
 avoid fornication, let every man have 
 his own wife, and let every woman 
 have her own husband. Ver. 9. 
 But if they cannot contain, let them 
 marry : for it is better to marry than 
 to burn. 
 
 i Prov. V. 1 9. Let her be as the 
 loving hind and pleasant roe; let her 
 breasts satisfy thee ' at all times, and 
 be thou ravibhed always with her love. 
 Ver. 20. And why wilt thou, my son, 
 be ravished with a strange wpman, 
 and embrace the bosom of a stranger .? 
 
 k 1 Pet. iii. 7. Likewise, ye hus- 
 bands, dwell with them according to 
 loiowiedge, giving honour unto the 
 wife, as unto the weaker vessel, and 
 as being heirs together of the grace 
 of life ; that your prayers bo not hin- 
 dered. 
 
 I Prov. xxxi. 1 J . The heart of 
 her husband doth safely trust in 
 her, so that he shall have no need of 
 spoil. Ver. 27. She looketh well to 
 the ways of her household, and eat- 
 eth not the bread of idleness, Ver. 
 28. Her children arise up, and call 
 her blessed : her husband also, and 
 he praiseth her. 
 
 ™ Prov. v. 8. Remove thy way 
 far from her, and come not nigh tiie 
 door of her house. Gen. xxxix. 8. 
 But he refused, and said unto his 
 master's wife, Behold, my master 
 wotteth not what is with me in the 
 house, and he hath committed all 
 that he hath to my hand. Ver. 9. 
 There is none greater in this house 
 than I ; neither hath he kept back 
 any thing from me but thee, because 
 thou art his wife : how then can I 
 do this great wickedness, and sin 
 against God ? Ver. 10. And it Cv^me 
 to pass, as she spake to Joseph day 
 by day, that he hearkened not unto. 
 her, to lie by her, or to be witli her. 
 
 139. " Prov, V. 7. Hear me now 
 therefore, O y« children, and de- 
 part not from the words of my 
 mouth. 
 
 " Heb. xiii. 4. Marriage is honour- 
 able in all, and the bed undefiled ; but 
 whoremongers and adulterers God v/ill 
 judge. Gal. V. 1 9. Now the works of 
 the flesh are manifest, which are these, 
 Adultery, 
 
The Larger Calcc/u'im. 
 
 U 
 
 rape, incest ^ sodomy, and all unnatural lusts'' ; all unclean 
 iniii'nnations, thoughts, purposes, and uM'ections ' ; all cor- 
 rupt or filthy connnunications, or listening thereunto* ; wan- 
 ton looks ' ; imi)udcntor light behaviour, immodest apparel"; 
 
 prohibiting 
 
 Adultery, fornication, uncleanness, 
 lascivlou&uess. 
 
 P2 Sam. xiii. 14. Howbeit, he 
 would not hearken unto her voice ; 
 but beln^ stronger than she, forced 
 her, and lay with her. 1 Cor. v. 1. 
 It is reported conunonly that there is 
 fornication among you, and such for- 
 nication as is noc so much as named 
 among the Gentilts, that one should 
 have his father's vk'ife. 
 
 *l Rom. i. 21. Wherefore God also 
 gave them up to uncleanness, throiijjh 
 the lusts of their own hearts, to dislio- 
 nour their own bodies between them- 
 selves. Ver. 26. For this cau^ God 
 gavj them up unto vile affections; 
 for even their women did change the 
 natural use unto that which is against 
 nature : Ver. 27. And likewise also 
 the men, leaving tl;e natural use of 
 the woman, burned in their lust one 
 toward another, men with men work- 
 inj^ tliat which is unseemly, and re- 
 Ceiviiig in themselves that recompence 
 of tlicir trror which was meet. 
 Lev. XX. 1.1. And if a man lie with a 
 beast, he shall surely be put to death : 
 and ye shall slay the beast. Ver. 16. 
 And if a woman approach unto any 
 , and lie down thereto, thou 
 i. 11 the woman ai.d the beast: 
 L..V ^ -liiill surely bw' put to death; 
 their blood shaK be upon them, 
 i ""Mat. V. 26. But I siy unto you, 
 iThat whosoever loukefh on a woman 
 to 111 St after her, hath committed 
 ry with her already in his 
 Mat. XV.. 1 9. For out of the 
 aeait jrocccd evil tii^ugLts, murders, 
 
 adulteries, fornications, thefts, false 
 witness, bh'.phemies. Col. iii. 5. 
 Mortify therefore your men-.bers 
 which are upon the earth; fornica- 
 tion, uncleanness, inordinate affection, 
 evil concupiscence, and covetousnes», 
 which is idolatry. 
 
 8 Eph. v. 3. But fornication, and 
 all uncleanness, or covetousness, let 
 it not be once named among you, 
 as becometh saints: Ver. 4. Neither 
 filthincss, nor foolish talking, nor 
 jesting, which are not convenient; 
 but rather giving of thanks. Prov. 
 vii. 5. That they may keep thee from 
 the strange woman, from the stranger 
 wijich flattercth with her words. 
 Ver. 21. "W'iih her much fair speech 
 she caused hira to yield, with the 
 flattering of her lips she forced him. 
 Ver. 22. He gceth after her straight- 
 way, as an ox goeih to the slaughter^ 
 or as a fool to the correction of the 
 stocks. 
 
 Hsa. lii. 16". Moreover the Lord 
 saith. Because the daughters of Zion 
 are haughty, and walk with stretch- 
 ed-forth necks, and wanton eyes, 
 walking and mincing Z'i they go, 
 asid making a tuikhng with tlieir 
 feet. 2 Fct. ii. 1 i. Having eye* 
 full of adultery, and that cannot 
 ceaae ♦"rom sin; beguiling unstable 
 souk : — 
 
 " Prov. vii. 10. And, behold, 
 there met him a woman with the 
 attire of an harlot, and subtile of 
 heart. Ver. 13. .So she caught him, 
 and kissed him, and with «n impudent 
 face said unto him, — 
 
 * 1 Tiim. 
 
512 
 
 The Larger Catechism. 
 
 prohibiting of lawful "^^ and dispensing with unlawful mar- 
 riages "" ; allowing, tolerating, keeping of stews, and resort- 
 ing to them^ ; entangling vows of single life', undue delay ot 
 marriage ^ ; having more wives or husbands than one at the 
 
 same 
 
 ^ 1 Tim. Iv. 3. Forbidding to 
 marry, and commanding to abstain 
 from meats, which God hath created 
 to be received with thanksgiving of 
 them which believe and know the 
 truth. 
 
 ^I.ev. xvii'u from Ferse 1. to 2\. 
 Mark vi, 18. For Johri had said 
 unto Herod, It is not lawful for thee 
 to have thy brother's wife. Mai. 
 ii. 11. Judah hath dealt treacher- 
 ously, and an abomination is com- 
 mitted in Israel and in Jerusalem : 
 for Judah hath profaned the holiness 
 of the Lord which he loved, and 
 hath married the daughter of a 
 strange god. Ver. 12. The Lord 
 will cut off the man that doeth 
 this; the master and the scholar out 
 of the tabernacles of Jacob, and him 
 that offereth an offering unto the 
 Lord of hosts. 
 
 ^' I Kings XV. 1 2. And he took 
 away the sodomites out of the land, 
 and removed all the idols that bis 
 fathers had made. 2 Kings xxiii. 7. 
 And he brake down the houses of 
 the sodomites that were by the 
 house of the Lord, where the wo- 
 men wove hangings for the grove. 
 Detit. xxiii. 17. There shall be no 
 whore of the daughters of Israel, 
 nor a sodomite of the sons of Israel. 
 Ver. 18. I'hou shalt not bring the 
 hire of a whore, or the price of a 
 dog, into the house of the Lord 
 thy God for any vow : for even 
 both these are abomination unto the 
 Lord thy <;()d. Lev. xix. 29. Do 
 not prostitute thy daughter, to cause 
 her to be a whore ; lest :he land fall 
 
 to whoredom, and the land become 
 full of wickedness. Jer. v. 7. How 
 shall I pardon thee for this ? thy 
 children have forsaken me, and sworn 
 by them tiiat are no gods : when 1 
 had fed them to the full, they then 
 committed adultery, and assembled 
 themselves by troops in the harlots^ 
 house?. Prov. vii. 24. Hearken untc 
 me now therefore, O ye children, 
 and attend to the w^ords of my mouth 
 Ver. 25. Let not thine heart decline 
 to her ways, go not astray in hei 
 paths. Ver. 2G. For she hath cast 
 down many wounded : yea, many 
 strong men have been slain by her, 
 Ver. 27. Her house is the way tc 
 hell, going down to the chambers oi 
 death. 
 
 ^ Mat. xix. iO. His disciples say 
 unto him, If the case of the man bt 
 so with his wife, it is not good tc 
 marry. Ver. 11. But he said untc 
 them, All men cannot receive thi; 
 saying, save they to whom it is given, 
 
 ^ 1 Cor. vii. 7. For 1 would that 
 all men were even as I myself: bul 
 every man hath his proper gift o] 
 God, one after this manner, and 
 another after that. Ver. ^. I say 
 therefore to the unmarried and wi- 
 dows. It is good for them if they 
 abide even as I. Ver. 9. But ii 
 they cannot contain, let them marry \ 
 for' it is better to marry than tc 
 burn. Gen. xxxviii. 26. And Judah 
 acknowledged them, and said. She 
 hath been more righteous than 1 : 
 because that I gav^ her not to Shtlah 
 my son. And ^^e knew her again 
 no more, 
 
 1 b Mul 
 
The Larger Catechism. 
 
 same time''; unjust divorces or desertion''; idleness, glut- 
 tony, drunkenness *=, unchaste company^; lascivious songs, 
 books, pictures, dancings, stage plays « ; and all other pro- 
 vocations 
 
 b Mai. ii. M. Yet ye say, Where- 
 fore ? Because the Lord hath been 
 witness between thee and the wife 
 of thy youth, aj^ainst whom thou 
 hast dealt treacherously : yet is she 
 thy companion, and the wife of thy 
 covenant. Ver. 15. And did not he 
 make one ? Yet had he the residue 
 of the Spirit. And wherefore one ? 
 That he might seek a godly seed. 
 Therefore talie heed to your sjiirit, 
 and let notie deal treacherou>ly 
 against the wife of his youth. Mat. 
 xix. 5. And said. For this cause shall 
 a man leave father and mother, and 
 shall cleave to his wife; ami they 
 twain shall be one flesh. 
 
 •^ Mai. ii. 16. For the Lord, the 
 ■ if Israel, saith, that he hateth 
 j[ away: for one covereth 
 >i.^ii.iice with his garmesit, saith the 
 Lord of hosts: therefore take heed 
 to your spirit, that ye deal not 
 treacherously. Mat. v. 32. But I 
 lay unto you, Tiiat whosoever chall 
 put away his wife, savin^j for the 
 cause of fornication, causi.-th her to 
 commit adultery : ar.d whosoever 
 ehili nniny her that is divorced, 
 coii'imtteth adultery. 
 
 ^ J Cor. vii. 12. But to the rest 
 ipeuk I, not the I..or{l, If any bro- 
 tber hath a wife that believeth not, 
 and she be pleased to dwell with 
 liirr, let him not put her away. 
 Ver. 13. And the woman vrhich 
 [latli an husband that believeth not, 
 ir.il if he be pleased to dwell with 
 er. l:r her not leave him. 
 
 ^ l.zek. xvi. 49. Behold, this was 
 the initjuity of thy sibter Sudum, 
 
 Pride, fulness of bread, and abundance 
 of idleness, was in her and in her 
 daughters; neither did she strengthen 
 the hands of the poor and needy. 
 Prov. xxiii. 30. They that tarry long 
 at the wine, they that go to seek 
 mixed wine. Ver. 31. Look not 
 thou upon the wine when it is red, 
 when it giveth his colour in the cup, 
 when it moveth itself aright. Ver. 32. 
 At the last it biteth like a serpent, 
 and stingeth like an adder. Ver. 33. 
 Thine eyes shall behold strange wo- 
 men, and thine heart shall utter per- 
 verse things. 
 
 f Gen. xxxix. 10. And it came to 
 pass, as she spake to Joseph day by- 
 day, that he hearkened not unto her, 
 to lie by her, or to be with her. 
 Prov. V. 8. Remove thy way far 
 from her, and come not nigh the 
 door of her house. 
 
 P Eph. V. 4. Neither filthiness, nor 
 foolish talking, nor jesting, which are 
 not convenient : but rather giving of 
 thanks. Ezek. xxiii. 14. And thaC 
 she increased her whoredoms : for 
 when she saw men pou.'-trayed upoa 
 the wall, the images of the Chaldeans 
 pourtrayed with vermilion, Ver. 15. 
 Girded with girdle-s upon their loins, 
 exceeding in dyed attire upon their 
 heads, all of them princes to look to, 
 after the n;anner of the B.bylonians 
 of Chald'*a, the land of their na- 
 tivity : Ver. lo. .'md as soon as she 
 saw them with her eyes, she doted 
 upon them, and sent messengers unto 
 them into Chaldea. Isa. xxiii. 15, 
 And it shall come to pass in that 
 day, that Tyre shall be forgotten 
 O seventy 
 
^14 
 
 The Larger Catechism. 
 
 vocations to, or acts of uncleanness, either in ourselves or 
 otiiers ''. 
 
 Q. 140. Which is the eighth commandment? 
 
 A. The eighth commandment is, Thou shah not steaU. 
 
 Q. 141. What are the duties required in the eighth cmnmand- 
 ment ? 
 
 A. The duties required in the eighth commandment 
 iftre, truth, faithfulness, and justice in contracts and com- 
 merce between man and man''; rendering to eveiy one his 
 
 due; 
 
 seventy years, accori^Ing to the days 
 of one king : after the end of seventy 
 3'ears shall T^re sing as an harlot. 
 Ver. 16. Take an harp, go about the 
 city, thou harlot that hast been for- 
 gotten, make sweet melody, sing 
 many songs, that thou mayest be 
 remembered. Ver. 17. And it 
 shall come to pass, after the end of 
 seventy year.;, that the Lord will 
 visit Tyre, and she shall turn to her 
 liire, and shall commit fornication 
 with all the kingdoms of the world 
 upon the face of the earth. Isa. 
 iii. 16. Moreover, the Lord saith, 
 Because the daughters of Zion are 
 haughty, and walk with stretched- 
 forth necks, and wanton eyes, walk- 
 ing, and mincing as they go, and 
 making a tinkling with their feet : — 
 ^ark vi. 22. And when the daugh- 
 ter of the said Herodias came in, and 
 danced, and pleased Herod, and 
 them that sat with him, the king 
 said unto the damsel, Ask of me 
 whatsoever thou wilt, and I will 
 
 give 
 
 it thee. Rom. xiii. 13. Let us 
 
 walk honestly, as hi the day j not in 
 rioting and drunkenmss, not in 
 'chambering and wantonness, not in 
 strife and envying. 1 Pet. iv. 3. 
 For the time past of our life may 
 sufiBce us to have wrought the will 
 of the Gentiles, when ve walked li> 
 lasciviou5ne«3, lusts, excess of wine, 
 
 revellings, banquetings, and abomi- 
 nable idolatries. 
 
 h 2 Kings ix. 30. And when Jehu 
 was come to Jezreel, Jezebel heard 
 of it ; and she painted her face, and 
 tired her head, and looked out at a 
 window. Com/tared iv'ith Jer. iv. 30. 
 And when thou art spoiled, what 
 wilt thou do t though thou clothest 
 thyself with crimson, though thou 
 deckest thee with ornaments of gold, 
 though thou rendest thy face with 
 painting. In vain shalt thou make 
 thyself fair, thy lovers will despise 
 thee, they will seek thy life. And 
 ivhh Ezek. xxiii. 40. And further- 
 more, that ye have sent for men to 
 come from far, unto whom a mes- 
 senger was sent ; and, lo, they came, 
 for whom thou didst wash thyself, 
 paintedst thine eyes, and deckedst 
 thyself with ornaments. 
 
 140. iExod. XX. 15. 
 
 141. k Psal. XV. 2. He that walk- 
 eth uprightly, and worketh righ- 
 teousness, and speaketh the truth 
 in his heart. Ver. 4. — He that 
 sweareth to his own hurt, anc 
 changeth not. Zech. vii. 4. Then 
 came the word of the Lord of host; 
 unto me, sr^yi^g, Ver. 10. Oppress 
 not the widow, nor the fatherless, 
 the stranger, nor the poor ; and let 
 none of you im.agine evil against his 
 brother in your heart. Zech. viii. 16. 
 
 Th«se 
 
The Larger Cateihim. 
 
 due' ; restitution of goods unlawfully detained from the right 
 owners thereof"'; giving and lending freely, according to 
 our abilities, and the necessities of others"; moderation of our 
 judgments, wills, and affections concerning worldly goods'* ; 
 
 a provident 
 
 These are the things that ye 
 shall do, Speak ye every man tlie 
 truth to his neighbour; execute the 
 judgment of truth and peace in your 
 gates. Ver. 1 7. And let none of you 
 imagine evil in your hearts against 
 his neighbour, and love no false oath: 
 for all these are things that I hate* 
 eaith the Lord. 
 
 • Rom. xiii. 7. Render therefore 
 to all their dues: tribute to whom 
 tribute is due, cust«m to whom cus- 
 tom, fear to whom fear, honour to 
 whom honour. 
 
 "^ Lev. vi. 2, If a soul sin, and 
 commit a trespass against the Lord, 
 and lie unto his neighbour in that 
 which was delivered him to keep, 
 or in fellowship, or in a thing 
 taken away by violence, or hath 
 deceived his neighbour ; Ver. 3. Or 
 ^ -r found that which was lost, and 
 concerning it, and swt-areth 
 . . ly ; in any of all these that a 
 man doeth, sinning therein : Ver. 4. 
 Then it shall be, because he hath 
 sinned, and is guilty, that he shall 
 restore that which he took violently 
 away, or the thing which he hath 
 deceitfully gotten, or that which was 
 delivered him to keep, or the lost 
 thing which he found, Ver. 5. Or 
 all tl.at about which he hath sworn 
 falsely; he shall even restore it it) the 
 principal, and sliull add the fifth part 
 more thereto, and give it imto him 
 to whom it appertaineth, in the day 
 of his trespass-offering. Compared 
 tt'lih Luke xix. 8. And Zaccheus 
 Stood, and said unto UiC l-ord, Ue- 
 
 hold. Lord, the half of my goods I 
 give to the poor; and if I have taken 
 any thing from any man by false ac- 
 cusation, 1 restore him four-fold. 
 
 "Luke vi. 30. Give to every man 
 that asketh of thee : and of him that 
 taketh away thy goods, ask them 
 not again. Ver. 38. Give, and it shall 
 be given unto you ; good measure, 
 pressed down, and shaken together, 
 and running over, shall men give in- 
 to your bosom. For with the same 
 measure that ye mete withal, it shall 
 be measured to you again. 1 John 
 iii. 1 7. But whoso hath this world's 
 good, and seeth his brother have 
 need, and shutteth up his bowels of 
 compassion from him, how dwelleth 
 the love of God in him ? PIph. iv. 28. 
 Let him that stole steal no more: but 
 rather let him labour, working with 
 his hands the thing which is good, 
 that he may have to give to him that 
 needeth. Gal. vi. \Q. As we have 
 therefore opportunity, let us do 
 good unto all men, especially unto 
 them who are of the household of 
 faith. 
 
 " 1 Tim. vi. 6. But godliness with 
 contentment is great gain. Ver. 7, 
 For* we brought notlung into this 
 world, and it is certain we can carry 
 nothing out. Ver. 8. And having 
 food and raiment, let us be therewith 
 content. Ver. J>. But they that will 
 be rich fall into temptation, and a 
 snare, and into many foolish and 
 hurtful lusts, which drown men in 
 destruction and perdition. Gal.vi. 14. 
 But God forbid that I should glory, 
 O 2. save 
 
;i6 
 
 The Lars:er Catechism. 
 
 a provident care and studjto get^, keep, use, and dispose 
 these things which are necessary and convenient for the sus- 
 tentation of onr nature, and suitable to our condition '^ ; a 
 lawful calling % and diligence in it ' ; frugality ^ ; avoiding 
 unnecessary law-suits", and suretiship, or other like en- 
 gagements '^ ; and an endeavour, by all just and lawful 
 
 means, 
 
 save in the cross of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, by whom the world is cruci- 
 fitd unto nie, and I unto the world. 
 
 ^ 1 Tim. V. 8. But if any provide 
 not for his own, and specially for 
 those of his own house, he hath de- 
 nied the feith, and is worse than an 
 infidel. 
 
 ^ Prov. xxvii. from Verse 23. to 
 ■the end. Be thou diligent to know 
 the state of thy flocks, and look well 
 to thy herds. Ver. 24. For riches 
 are not for ever, — Eccl. ii. 24. There 
 IS nothing better for a man, than 
 that he should eat and drink, and 
 that he should make bio soul enjoy 
 good in his labour. This also I saw, 
 that it was from the hand of God. 
 Eccl. iii. 1 2. I know that there is no 
 good in theni, but for a man to re- 
 joice, and to do good in his life. 
 Ver. 13. And also that every man 
 should eat and drink, and enjoy tlie 
 gcod of all his labour, it is the gift 
 of God. 1 Tim. vi. 17. Charge 
 them that are rich in this world, that 
 they be not high-minded, nor trust 
 in uncertain riches, but in the living 
 <God, who givetli us richly all things 
 to enjoy: Ver. 18. That they do 
 good, that they be rich in good 
 works, ready to distribute, v/iiling to 
 communicate. Isa. xxxviii. J. In 
 those days was Hezekiah sick unto 
 death ; and Isaiah the prophet, the 
 son of Amoz, came unto him, and 
 said unto him, Thus saith the Lord, 
 Set tliine house in order ; for thou 
 shalt die, and not live. Mat. xi. 8. 
 
 — Behold, they that wear soft cloth- 
 ing are in kings' houses. 
 
 "" 1 Cor. vii. 20. Let every man 
 abide in the same calling wherein he 
 was called. Gen. ii. \5. And the 
 Lord God took the man, and put 
 him into the garden of Eden, to 
 dress it, and to keep it. Gen. iii. 1 9. 
 In the sweat of thy face shalt thou 
 eat bread, till thou return unto the 
 ground: 
 
 s Eph. iv. 28. Let him that stole 
 steal no more : but rather let him 
 labour, working with his hands the 
 thing which is good, that he may 
 have to give to him that needeth. 
 Prov. X. 4. He becometh poor that 
 dealeth with a slack hand : but the 
 hand of the diligent maketh rich. 
 
 f John vi. 12. When they were 
 filled, he said unto his disciples, 
 Gather up the fragments that re- 
 main, that nothing be lost, Prov. 
 xxi. 20. There is a treasure to be 
 desired, and oil in the dwelling of 
 the wise : but a foolish man spend- 
 eth it up. 
 
 " 1 Cor. \\. from Verse I. to 9. 
 Dare anv of you, having a matter 
 against another, go to law before 
 the unjust, and not before the 
 saints ? Iffc. 
 
 ^^' Prov. \\. from Verse I. to 6. 
 My son, if thou be surety for thy 
 friend, if thou hast stricken thy 
 hand with a stranger, thou art snared 
 with the words of thy mouth, Iffc. 
 Prov. xi. 15. He that is surety for 
 a stranger shall smart for it; 
 and 
 
The lAirstT Catechisjn. 
 
 517 
 
 weans, to procure, preserve, and further the wealth and 
 outward estate of others, as well as our own ". 
 
 Q. 142. What are the sins forbidden in the eighth coinviand^ 
 ment ? 
 
 A. The sins forbidden in the eighth eommandnient, be- 
 sides the neglect of the duties miuired •, are, tin li \ rob- 
 
 ber 
 
 man-s 
 
 tea ling '', 
 
 and 
 
 receivnig 
 
 anv 
 
 thin: 
 
 that in 
 stolen ; 
 
 and he that hateth suretithlp is 
 sure. 
 
 ''Lev. XXV 35. And if thy brother 
 be waxen poor, and faikn in decay 
 with thee, then thou shalt relieve 
 him ; yea, though he be a stranger, 
 or a sojouruer ; that he may live 
 vith thee. Deut. xxii. 1. Thou 
 shalt not see thy brother's ox or his 
 shoep go astray, 'and h.ide thyself 
 from diem : thou shalt in any case 
 bring them again unto rhy brother. 
 \-:x. i'. And if thy brother be not 
 unto thee, or if thou know him 
 , then thou ehalt bring it into 
 ihine own. house, and it sliall be 
 with thee until thy brother seek 
 after it, and thcu shalt restore it to 
 him again. Ver. 3. In like manner 
 shalt thou do witii his ass, and so 
 chnlt thou do with his raiment; and 
 widi ;i!l lost things of thy brotht-r's, 
 which he hath lost, and thou hast 
 found, shalt thou do likewise : thou 
 
 •St not hide thyself. Ver. 4. 
 
 i; shalt not see thy brother's ass 
 or his ox fall down by the \vay, and 
 hide thyself from them : thou shalt 
 surely help him to lift them up 
 agum. Exod. xxiii. 't. if thou meet 
 thine enemy's ox or his ass going 
 astray, thou ?halt surely bring it 
 back to him again. Ver. 3. If thou 
 
 the ass of him that hateth thee 
 
 ;; under his burden, and would- 
 
 t-,t forbear to help him, ^hou shalt 
 
 . surely help with him. CJen. xlvii^ 14. 
 
 And Joseph gathered up all fhe 
 money that was found in the land of 
 Egypt, and in the land of Canaan, 
 for the corn which they bought : 
 and Joseph brought the money into 
 Phi.ra',h's houfe. Ver. 20. And 
 Jos«'ih boii-rht all the lard of E<;Y1 t 
 for Pharaoh; for the Egypiians sold 
 every man his field, because the 
 famine prevailed over thcni : so the 
 land became Pharaoh's. Phil. ii. 4. 
 I^ook not every man on his own 
 things, but every man also "!• the 
 things of otl:ers. AlaL. xxii. :J9. 
 And the stcond is like unto it, Thou 
 shalt love thy nei»ihbour as thy^L-lh 
 
 Mi?. •' James ii. 15. If a brother 
 or sist'.r bo ns-.ked, and de-titute of 
 d.iiy fcodi Ver. -Ifj. And osje o£ 
 you say unto them. Depart in pe;ice, 
 be ye warmed and fillvJ; liotwuh- 
 standing ye give then) not those 
 things which are needful to the body^ 
 what doth it profit? 1 J4>hn iii. 17. 
 But whoso hath this world's good, 
 and scetli his brother have need, 
 and shi.tteth up his bowtls of com- 
 passioi; from hiro, how dwelleth the 
 love of Gcd in him ? 
 
 ^Eph. IV. 28. Let him that stole 
 steal no n>ore; but rather — 
 
 * Psal. Ixii. 10. Triiit not in op- 
 pression, and become not vain ixj 
 robbery : — 
 
 b 1 Tim. i. 10. (The laiv ivus 
 
 made) for whoren-;oi:gcr8, for them 
 
 that defile tbemst-lvts with mankind^ 
 
 O. a f oi^ 
 
518 
 
 The Larger Catechism, 
 
 stolen^; fraudulent dealing'', false weights and measures', 
 removing land-marks '^, injustice and unfaithfulness in con- 
 tracts between man and man^', or in matters of trust''; op- 
 pression', extortion ""j usury\ bribery'", vexatious law-suits'', 
 
 unjust 
 
 for men- stealers, for liars, for per- 
 jured persons, and if there be any 
 other thing that is contrary to sound 
 doctrine. 
 
 *^ Prov. xxix. 24. Whoso is part- 
 ner with a thief hateth his own soul: 
 he heareth cursing, and bewrayeth 
 it not. Psal. 1. 18, When thou saw- 
 est a thief, then thou consentedst 
 with him. — 
 
 d 1 Thess. iv. 6. That no man go 
 beyond and defraud his brother in 
 any matter: because that the Lord 
 is the avenger of all such, as we also 
 have forewarned you, and testified. 
 
 * Prov. xi. 1. A false balance is 
 abomination to the Lord : but a just 
 weight is his delight. Prov. xx. 10. 
 PIvers weights, and divers measures, 
 both of them are alike abomination 
 to the Lord, 
 
 f Deut. xix. 14. Thou shalt not 
 remove thy neighbour's land-mark, 
 which they of old time have set in 
 thine inheritance. — Prov. xxiii. 10. 
 Remove not the old land-mark ; 
 ?ind enter not into the fields of the 
 fatherless. 
 
 S Amos viii. 5. Saying, When will 
 the new-moon be gone, that we 
 may sell own ? and the sabbath, 
 that we may set forth wheat, 
 making the ephah small, and the 
 shekel great, and falsifying the ba- 
 Umces by deceit? Psal. xxxvii. 21. 
 The wicked i)orroweth, and payeth 
 not again. — 
 
 hLuke xvi. 10. Ife that is faith- 
 ful in that which is least, is faithful 
 also in much : and he that is unjust 
 in the; least, is unjust also in much. 
 
 Ver. II. If therefore ye have not 
 been faithful in the unrighteous 
 mammon, who will commit to your 
 trust the true riches ^ Ver. 1 2. And 
 if ye have not been faithful in that 
 which is another man's, who shall 
 give you that which is your own ? 
 
 i Ezek. xxii. 29. The people of 
 the land have used oppression, and 
 exercised robbery, and have vexed 
 the poor and needy ; yea, they have 
 oppressed the stranger wrongfully. 
 Lev. XXV. 1 7. Ye shall not therefore 
 oppress one another ; but thou shalt 
 fear thy God; for I am the Lord 
 your God. 
 
 ^ Mat. xxiii. 25. Woe unto you, 
 scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for 
 ye make clean the outside of the cup 
 and of the platter, but within they 
 are full of extortion and exces?. 
 Ezek. xxii. 12. In thee have they 
 taken gifts to shed blood : thou ha.^t 
 taken usury and increase, and thou 
 hast greedily gained of thy neigh- 
 bours by extortion, and hast forgotten 
 me, saith the Ixrd God. 
 
 1 Psal. XV. 5. He that putteth not 
 out Jiis money to usury, nor taketh 
 reward against the innocent. — * 
 
 "^ Job XV. 34. For the congrega- 
 tion of hypocrites shall be desolate, 
 and fire shall consume the tabernacles 
 of bribery. 
 
 " 1 Cor. vi. 6. But brother goeth 
 to law with brother, and that be 
 
 fore the 
 
 ?lievers. Ver. 7. Now 
 
 therefore there is utterly a fault 
 among you, because ye go to law 
 one with another : why do ye not 
 rather take wrong ? why do ye not 
 
Tht Larger Catechism. 
 
 310 
 
 unjust inclosures and depopulations"; in/rrossing commodi- 
 ties to enhance tiie price »•; unlawful cuilings'', and ail other 
 unjust or sinful ways of taking or withholding from our 
 neigh!)our what belongs to him, or of enriching ourselves'; 
 covetousncss ' ; inordinate prizing and aft'ecting worldly 
 goods'; distrustful and distracting cares and studies in get- 
 ting, keeping, and using tlieni^; envying at the prosperity 
 
 of 
 
 rather suffer yourselves to be de- 
 frauded ? Ver. 8. Nay, ye do wrong, 
 and defraud, and that your bretlu-en- 
 Prov. iii, 29. Devise not evil against 
 thy neighbour, seeing he dwelleth 
 securely by thee. Ver. 30. Strive 
 not with a man without cause, if he 
 have done thee no harm. 
 
 ° Isa. V. 8. Woe unto them that 
 join house to house, that lay field 
 to field, till there be no place, that 
 they may be placed alone in the 
 midfct of the earth ! Micah ii. 2. 
 And they covet fields, and take them 
 by violence; and houses, and take 
 them away : so they oppress a man 
 and his house, even a man and his 
 heritage, 
 
 ^ Trov. xi. 26. He that withhold- 
 eth corn, the people shall curse him : 
 but blessing shall be upon the head 
 of him that selleth it. 
 
 'I Acts xix. 19. iMany also of them 
 which used curious arts brought 
 their books together, and burned 
 them before all men ; and they 
 counted the price of them, and found 
 it fifty thousand pieces of silver. 
 Ver. 24. For a certain man, named 
 Demetrius, a silver-smirh, v/hich 
 made silver shrines for Diana, 
 brought no small gain unto the 
 ' craftsuien ; Ver. 'J5. Whom he call- 
 ed together, with the workmen of 
 like occupation, and said. Sirs, ye 
 know that by this craft we have our 
 wealth, 
 
 '■Job XX. 19. Because he hath op- 
 pressed, and hath forsaken the poor; 
 because he hath violently taken 
 away an house which he huiHed not- 
 James v. 4. Behold, the hirt.' of the 
 labourers, which have reaped dnwn 
 yoiu- field-, which is of you kept 
 back by fraud, crieth; and the cries , 
 of them which have reaped are en- 
 tered into the ears of the Lord of 
 sabaoth. Prov. xxi. 6. The getting 
 of treasures by a lying tongue is a 
 vanity tossed to and fro of them that 
 seek death. 
 
 *Lukc xii. 15. And he said unto 
 them. Take heed, and beware of 
 covetousness : fbr a man's life cen- 
 si&tV'th not in the abundance of the 
 things wiucu ne pC!!?'***'"^*' 
 
 t 1 Tim. vi. 5. Perverse disputlngs 
 of men of corrupt minds, and desti- 
 tute of the tnith, supposirg that gain 
 is godliness : from such v^ iih<lraw 
 thyself. Col. iii. 2. Set your affec- 
 tion on things above, not on things 
 on the earth. Prov, xxiii. 5. Wilt 
 thou set thine eyes upon that which 
 is not .' for ridies certainly make 
 themsilves wings, they fly away as 
 an eagle towards heaven. Psal. 
 Ixii. 10. — If riches increase, set not 
 your heart upon them. 
 
 "Mat. vi. 25. Therefore I say 
 unto you, Take no thought for 
 your life, what ye shall eat, or 
 what ye shall dnnk ; nor yet for 
 your body, what ye shall put on : 
 O 4 i3 
 
520 
 
 The Larger Catechism. 
 
 of others^; as likewise idleness", prodigality, wasteful ga- 
 ming; and all other ways whereby we do unduly prejudice 
 our own outward estate ^, and defrauding ourselves of the 
 due use and comfort of that estate which God hath given us'. 
 
 Q. 143. Which is the ninth commandment ? 
 
 A. The ninth commandment is, Thou shah not bear false 
 witness against thj/ neighbour *. 
 
 Q. 144. What are the duties required in the ninth command- 
 ment ? 
 
 A. The duties required in the ninth commandment are, 
 the preserving and promoting of truth between man and 
 man ^^ and the good name of our neighbour, as well as our 
 
 own : 
 
 is not the life more than meat, and 
 the body than raiment ? Ver. 31. 
 Therefore take no thought, 'raying, 
 
 What shall we eat ? Ver. 34. 
 
 Take therefore no thought for the 
 morrow : for the morrow shall take 
 thout;ht for the things of itself: 
 sufficient unto the day is the evil 
 thereof. Eccl. v. 12. The sleep of 
 a labouring man is sweet, whether 
 he eat Httle or much : but the 
 abundance of the rich will not suffer 
 him to sleep. 
 
 ^ Psal. Ixxiii. 3. For I was envious 
 at the foolish, when I saw the 
 prosperity of the wicked. Psal. 
 xxxvii. 1. Fret not thyself because 
 of evil-doers, neither be thou envious 
 against the workers of iniquity. 
 Ver. 7. Rest in the Lord, and wait 
 patiently for him: fret not thyself 
 because of him who prospereth in his 
 ■way, because of the man who bring- 
 cth wicked devices to pass. 
 
 ^2 Thess. iii.'ll. For we hear 
 that there are some which walk 
 among you disorderly, working not 
 at all, but are busy-bodies. Prov, 
 xviii. 9. He also that is slothful in 
 his work is brother to him that is a 
 great waster. 
 
 y Prov. xxi. 1 7. He that loveth 
 pleasure shall be a poor man : he 
 
 that loveth wine and oil shall not be 
 rich. Prov. xxiii. 20. Be not among 
 wine-bibbers; among riotous e.itcrs 
 of flesh. Ver. 21. For the drunkard 
 and the glutton shall come to poverty ; 
 and drowsiness shall clothe a man 
 with rags. Prov. xxviii. 1 9. He 
 that tilleth his land shall have plenty 
 of bread: but he that foiloweth alter 
 vain persons shall have poverty 
 enough. 
 
 ^ Eccl. iv. 8. There is one alone, 
 and there is not a second ; yea, he 
 hath neither child nor brother : yet 
 is there no end of all his labour, nei- 
 ther is his eyes satisfied with riches, 
 neither saich he. For whom do I la- 
 bour, and bereave my soul of good ? 
 This is also vanity ; yea, it is a sore 
 travail. Eccl. vi. 2. A man to who.m 
 God hath given riches, wealth, and 
 honour, so that be wanteth nothing 
 for his soul of all that he desireth, 
 yet God giveth him not power to 
 eat thereof, but a stranger eateth it : 
 this is vanity, and it is an evil disease. 
 1 Tim. V. 8. But if any provide not 
 for his own, and specially for those 
 of his own house, he hath denied the 
 faith, and is worse than an infidel. 
 
 143. ^Exod. XX. 16. 
 
 144. b Zech. viii. 16. These are 
 the things that ye shall do, Speak 
 
The Larger Catechism, 
 
 n\^: appearing and standing for the truth''; and from the 
 art % sincerely ^ freely % clearly ^, and fully \ speakino; 
 the truth, and only the truth, in matters of judgment and 
 justice % and in all other things whatsoever 
 
 hear 
 
 ^ ; a charitable 
 esteenv 
 
 ye every man the tnith to liis neigh- 
 bour: execute the judgment of truth 
 and peace in your gatt-s. 
 
 ^3 John, Ver. 12. Demetrius hath 
 good report of all men, and of the 
 truth itself: yea, and we also bear 
 record, and ye know that our reco'^d 
 is true. 
 
 d Prov. ixxl. 8. Open thy mouth 
 •for the dumb in the cause of all such 
 as are appointed to destruction. 
 Ver. 9. Open thy mouth, judge righ- 
 teously, and plead the cause of the 
 poor and needy. 
 
 '^ Psal. XV. 2. He that walketh 
 uprightly, and worketh righteous- 
 ness, and speaketh the truth in his 
 heart. 
 
 t a Chron. six. 9. And he charged 
 them, saying, Thus shall ye do in 
 the fear of the Lord, faithfully, and 
 '•'•♦h a perfect heart. 
 
 1 Sam. xix- 4. And Jonathan 
 , ke good of David unto Saul his 
 father, and said unto him. Let not 
 the king sin against his servant, 
 against David ; because he hath not 
 sinned against thee, and because his 
 works have been to thee-ward very 
 good- Ver. 5. For he did put his 
 life in his hand, and slew the Phili- 
 stine, and the Lord wrought a great 
 salvation for all Israel: thou sawest 
 it, and didit rejoice : wherefore 
 then wilt thou sin against innocent 
 blood, to slay David without a cause? 
 
 h Josh. vii. 1 9. And Joshua said 
 unto Achan, My son, give, I pray 
 thee, glory to the Lord God of Is- 
 rael, and make confession unto him j 
 
 and tell me now what thou hasr 
 done, hide it not from m?. 
 
 i 2 Sam. xiv. 1 8. Then the king; 
 answered and said unto the woman. 
 Hide not from me, 1 pray thee, the 
 thing tl.at I shall ask thee. And 
 the woman said. Let my lord the 
 king now speak. Ver. 19. And the 
 king said. Is not the hand of Joab 
 with thee in all this ? And the wo- 
 man answered and said, As thy soul 
 liveth, my lord the king, none can 
 turn to the right hand or to the left 
 from ought that my lord the kinjj 
 hath spoken: for thy servant -Joab, 
 he bade me, and he put all these' 
 words in the mouth of thine hand- 
 maid. Ver. 20. To "fetch about this 
 form of speetfh hath thy servant 
 Joab done this thing: and my lord, 
 is wise, — 
 
 ^ Lev. xix. 15. Ye shall do no un- - 
 righteousness in judgment ; thou- 
 shalt not respect the person of the 
 poor, nor honour the person of the 
 mighty ; but in righteousness shalt 
 thou judge thy neighbour. Prov. 
 xiv. 5. A faithful witness will nor 
 lie; but a false witness will utter 
 lies. Ver. 25. A true witness- de- 
 Hvereth souls: but a deceitful wit- 
 ness speaketh lies. 
 
 1 2 Cor. i. 1 7. When I therefore 
 was thus minded, did I use lightness? 
 or the thijigs that I purpose, do I 
 purpose according ro the flesh, that 
 with me there should be yea, yea, , 
 and nay, nay ? Ver. 1 8. But as 
 God is true, our word toward you 
 was not yea and nay. Eph. iv. 25. 
 O 5 Wherefore, 
 
322 
 
 The Larger Catechism. 
 
 esteem of our neighbours"^; loving, desiring, and rejoicing 
 in their good name"; sorrowing for% and covering of their 
 infirmities P; freely acknowledging of their ^ifts and graces % 
 defending their innocency''; a ready receivmg of a good re- 
 port % and unwillingness to admit of an evil report % con- 
 cerning 
 
 Wherefore, ' putting away lying;, 
 speak every man truth with his 
 neighbour : for we are members one 
 of another. 
 
 ™ Heb. vi. 9. But, beloved, we 
 are persuaded better things of you, 
 and things that accompany salvation, 
 though we thus speak. 1 Cor. 
 xiii. 7. (Charity) beareth all things, 
 believeth all things, hopeth all things, 
 endureth all things, 
 
 "Rom. i. 8. First, I thank my 
 God through Jesus Christ for you 
 all, that your faith is spoken of 
 throughoirt. the whole world. 
 •i John, Ver. 4. I rejoiced greatly 
 that I found of thy children walking 
 in truth, as we have received a 
 commandment from the Father. 
 3 John, Ver. 3. For I rejoiced great- 
 ly when the brethren came and testi- 
 fied of the truth that is in thee, even 
 as thou walkest in the truth. Ver. 4. 
 J have no greater joy tiian to hear 
 that my children walk in truth. 
 
 ®"2 Cor. ii. 4. For out of much 
 a^liction and anguish of heart I 
 wrote unto you with many tears; 
 not that ye should be grieved, but 
 that ye might know the love which 
 
 1 have more abundantly unto you. 
 
 2 Cor. xii. 21. And lest, when I 
 <'ome "gain, my God will humble 
 me among you, and that I shall be- 
 wail many which have sinned al- 
 ready, and have not repented of the 
 ijncleannesp, and fornication, and las- 
 wviousness, which they have com- 
 jjvitted. 
 
 P Prov. xvii. 9. He that covereth 
 a transgression seeketh love ; but he 
 that repeateth a matter separateth 
 very friends. 1 Pet. iv. 8. And 
 above all things have fervent charity 
 among yourselves: for charity shall 
 cover the multitude of sins, 
 
 ^1 Cor. i. 4. I thank my God 
 always in your behalf, for the grace 
 of God which is given you by Jesus 
 Christ ; Ver. 5. That in every thing 
 ye are enriched by him, in all utter- 
 ance, and in all knowledge. Ver. 7, 
 So that ye come behind in no gift ;. 
 waiting for the coming of oor I^ord 
 Jesus Christ. 2 Tim. i. 4. Grea'tly 
 desiring to see thee, being mindful 
 of thy tears, that I may be filled 
 with joy ; Ver, 5. When I call to re- 
 membrance the unfeigned faith that 
 is in thee, which dwelt first in thy 
 grandmother Lois, and thy mother 
 Eunice ; and I am persuaded that in- 
 thee also. 
 
 •" 1 Sam. xxii. \A. Then Ahi- 
 melech answered the king, and said, 
 And who is so faithful among all thy 
 servants as David, which is the king's 
 son-in-law, and goeth at thy bid- 
 ding, and is honourable in thine 
 house ? 
 
 ^1 Cor. xiii. 6. (Charity) re- 
 joiceth not in iniquity, but re- 
 joiceth in the truth: Ver. 7. Bear" 
 eth all things, believeth all things, 
 hopeth all things, endureth all 
 things. 
 
 t Psal. XV. 3. He that backbiteth 
 not with bis tongue, nor doeth evil 
 
 tQ 
 
The Larger Catechism. 323 
 
 cerning tlicm ; discouraging tale-bearers", flatterers '% and 
 slanderers"; love and care ot'oiu'own good name, and de- 
 fending it when need recjiiireth ' ; keeping of lawful pro- 
 mises ' ; studying and practising of whatsoever things are 
 Inie, honest, lovelj, and of good report "*. 
 
 Q 145. What arc the sins forbidden in the ninth command- 
 ment ? 
 
 A. The sins forbidden in the ninth conmiandmcnt are, all 
 prejudising the truth, and the good name of our neighbours, 
 as well as our own^, especially in publick judicature*'; giving 
 
 false 
 
 to his neighbour, nor taketh up a 
 reproach against his neighbour. 
 
 " Prov. XXV. 23. The north wind 
 driveth away rain : so doth an angry 
 countenance a backbiting tongue. 
 
 * Prov. xxvi. 21. He that hateth 
 dissembltth with his lips, and layeth 
 up deceit within him. Ver. 25. 
 When he speaketh fair, believe him 
 not : for there are seven abomina- 
 tions in his heart. 
 
 * Psal. ci. 5. VVTiosf) privily slan- 
 dereth his neighbour, him will 1 cut 
 off^— 
 
 y Prov. xxii. 1. A good name is 
 rather . to be cho^n than great 
 riches, and loving favour rather 
 th;in silver and gold. John vlii. 49. 
 Jesus answered, I have not a devil ; 
 but I honour my Father, and ye do 
 dishonour me. 
 
 2 Psal. XV. 4.— He that sweareth 
 to his own hart, and changeth not. 
 
 * PhiL iv. 8. Finally, . brethren, 
 whatsoever things are true, whatso 
 ever things are honest, whatsoever 
 things are just, whatsoever things 
 are pure, whatsoever things are love- 
 ly, whatsoever things are of good 
 report ; if there be any virtue, and 
 if there be any praise, think on these 
 things. 
 
 145. b 1 Sam. xvii. 28. And Ellal* 
 hLi eldest brother heard when he 
 spak« unto the men \ and i^liab's 
 
 anger was kindled against David, 
 and he said, Why earnest thou down 
 hither ? and with whom hast thou 
 left those few sheep in the wilder- 
 ness ? I know thy pride, and the 
 naughtiness of thine heart ; for thou - 
 art come down that thou mightest see 
 the battle. 2 Sam. xvi. 3. And the 
 king said. And where is thy master's 
 son? And Ziba said unto the kingf, 
 Behold, he abideth at Jerusalem : for 
 he said. To-day >hall the house of Is- 
 rael restore me the kingdom of my 
 father. 2 Sam. i. 9. He said unto me 
 again, Stand, I pray thee, upon me, 
 and slay me : for anguish is come 
 upon me, because my life is yet 
 whole in me. Ver. 10. So I stood 
 upon hun, and slew him, because I , 
 was sure that he could not live after 
 that he was fallen ; and I took the 
 crown that was upon his head, and 
 the bracelet that was on his arm, 
 and have brought them hither unto 
 my lord. Ver. \3. And David call- 
 ed one of the young men, and said, 
 Go near, and fall upon him. Ami 
 he smote him that he died. Ver. 1 <>. 
 And David said unto him, Thy 
 blood be upon thy head ; for thy 
 mouth hath testified against thee, 
 saying, I have slain the Lord'*., 
 anointed. 
 
 *^ Lev. xlx. 15. Ye shall do no 
 
 U»righteou5De59 in judgment : thou 
 
 O 6 shiilt. 
 
;24 
 
 The harsher Catechism. 
 
 false evidence'^, suborning false witnesses'^, wittingly appear- 
 ing and pleading for an evil cause, out-facing and over-bear- 
 ing the truth ^ ; passing unjust sentence % calling evil good, 
 and good evil ; rewarding the \Aacked according to the work 
 of the righteous, and the righteous according to the work 
 
 of 
 
 shalt not respect the person of the 
 poor, nor honour the person of the 
 mighty : but in righteousness shalt 
 thou judge thy neighbour. Hab, 
 i. 4. Therefore the law is skcked, 
 and judgment doth never go forth ; 
 for the wicked doth compass abotit 
 the righteous; therefore wrong judg- 
 ment proceedeth. 
 
 d Prov. xix. 5. A false witness 
 shall not be unpunished, and he that 
 speaketh lies shall not escape. Prov. 
 •vi. 1 6. These six things doth the Lord 
 hate, yea, seven are an abomination 
 unto him ; Ver. 1 9. A false witness 
 that speaketh lies, and him that sow- 
 eth discord among brethren. 
 
 ^Acts vi. 13. And set up false 
 •witnesses, which said, This man 
 ceaseth not to speak blasphemous 
 words against this holy place and 
 the law. 
 
 f Jer. ix. S. And they bend their 
 tongues like their bow for lies : but 
 they are not valiant for the truth 
 upon the earth ; for they proceed 
 from evil to evil, and they know not 
 me, saith the Lord. Ver. 5. And 
 they will deceive every one his 
 neighbour, and will not speak the 
 truth : they have taught their 
 tongue to speak lies, and weary 
 themselves to commit iniquity. Acts 
 xxiv. 2. And when he was called 
 forth, Tertullus began to acci'se him, 
 — Ver. 5. For we have found this 
 man a pestilent fellow, and a -r.over 
 •f sedition amonor all the Jews 
 
 throughout the world, and a ring, 
 leader of the sect of the Nazarenes. 
 PsjI. xii. 3. The Lord shall cut oif 
 all flattering lips, and the tongue 
 that speaketh proud things. Ver. 4. 
 Who have said. With our tongue 
 will we prevail, our lips are our own : 
 Who is lord over us ? Psal. lii. 1 . 
 Why boastest thou thyself in mis- 
 chief, O mighty man ? the goodness 
 of God endureth continually. Ver. 2. 
 Thy tongue deviseth mischiefs ; like 
 a sharp razor, working deceitfully. 
 Ver. 3. Tliou lovest evil more than 
 good ; and lying rather than to 
 speak righteousness. Selah. Ver. 4. 
 Thou lovest all-devouring words, O 
 thou deceitful tongue. 
 
 SProv. xvii. 15. He that justifieth 
 the 'wicked, and he that conderaneth 
 the just, even they both are abomi- 
 nation to the Lord. 1 Kings xxi. 
 from Verse 9. to 14. And she (Jeze» 
 bel) wrote in the letters, saying, 
 Proclaim a fast, and set Naboth on 
 high among the people: Ver. 10. 
 And set two men, sons of Belial, 
 before han, to bear witness against 
 him, saying. Thou didst blaspheme 
 God and the king ; and then carry 
 him out, and stone him, that he 
 may die. Ver. II. And tiie men 
 of his city, even the elders and 
 the nobles who were the inhabi- 
 tants in his city, did as Jezebel 
 had sent unto them. Ver. 13. — 
 And (they) stoned him with stones, 
 that he died. 
 
The Larger Catechism. 
 
 o2l 
 
 of the wicked''; forgery', concealing the truth, undue 
 silence in a just cause *", and holding our peace when inic[uit)r 
 calleth for either a reproof from ourselves ', or complaint 
 toothers™; speaking the truth unseasonably", or malici- 
 ously to a wrong end ", or perverting it to a wrong mean- 
 ing p, or in doubtful and equivocal expressions, to the pre- 
 judice 
 
 h Isa. V. 23. Which justify the 
 ifvicked for a reward, and take 
 away the righteousness of the righ- 
 
 ■ ms from him. 
 
 '■ P»al. cxix- ()9. The proud have 
 lorged a lie against me : but 1 will 
 keep thy precepts with my whole 
 heart. Luke xix. 8, And Zaccheus 
 stood, and said unto the Lord, Be- 
 hold, Lord, the half of my goods 
 I give to the poor; and if I have 
 taken any thing from any man by 
 false accusation, 1 restore him four- 
 fold. Luke xvi. 5. So he called 
 ever)' one of his lord's debtors unto 
 him, ajid said unto the first. How 
 much owest thou unto my lord .' 
 Ver. 6. And he said. An hundred 
 measures of oil. And he said uDto 
 him, Take thy hill, and ait down 
 quickly, and write fifty. Ver. 7. 
 Then said he to another, And how 
 much owest thou ? — 
 
 k I^ev. V. 1. And if a soul sin, 
 and hear the voice of swearij)g, and 
 is a witness, whether he hath seen 
 or known of it, if he do not utter 
 it, then he shall bear his iniquity. 
 Deut. xiii, 8. I'hou shak not consent 
 unto liim, nor hearken unto hint: 
 neither siiall thine eye pity him, 
 neither shalt thou spare, neither 
 shalt thou conceal him. Acts v. 3. 
 But Peter said, Ananias, v^hy hath 
 Satan filled thine heart to lie to 
 the Holy Ghost, and to keep back 
 part of tlie price of the l-nd ? 
 Ver. 8. And Peter answered unto 
 her, Tell me whether ye sold the 
 
 land for so much ? And she said, 
 Yea, for so much. Ver. 9. Then 
 Peter said unto her. How is it that 
 ye have agreed together to tempt 
 the Spirit of the Lord? — 2 Tim. 
 iv. \6. At my first answer no man 
 stood with me, hut all men forsook 
 me: I pray God that it may not 
 be laid to their charge. 
 
 I 1 Kings i. 6. And his Cather 
 had not displeased him at any time, 
 in saying, Why hast thou done 
 so? — Lev. xix. 17. Thou shalt 
 not hate thy brother in thine heart : 
 thou shalt in any wise rebuke thy 
 neighbour, and not suffer sin upon 
 him. 
 
 "" Isa. lix. 4. None calleth for 
 justice, nor any pleadeth for truth; 
 they trust in vanity. — 
 
 " Prov. xxix. 11. A fool uttereth 
 all his mind : but a wise man keep, 
 eth it in till afterwards. 
 
 ** 1 Sam. xxii. 9. Then answered 
 Doeg the Edomite, which was set 
 over the servants of Saul, and said, 
 I saw the son of Jesse coming to 
 Nob, to Ahimelech the son of Ahi- 
 tub. Ver. 10. And he enquired of 
 the Lord for him : and gave him 
 victuals, and gave him the sword 
 of Goliath the Philistine. [6'oct- 
 /larcd ivith Psalm lii.] A Psalm of 
 Dwvid ivfien Doeg. the Edomite came 
 and told SauJy — Ver. 1. Why boast- 
 est thou thyself in mischief, O 
 mighty man ? l^c. to Verse 5. 
 
 '' Psal. Ivi. 5. Every day they 
 wrest my words : all their thoughts 
 
 are 
 
326 
 
 The Larger Calechism, 
 
 judiceoftnitli or justice*'; speaking untruth % lying*, slander- 
 ing S backbiting ", detracting '% tale-bearing ", whispering^, 
 scoffing ', reviling % rash ^j harsh % and partial censuring '^ ; 
 
 misconstructing 
 
 are against me for evil. John ii. 
 19. Jesus answered and said unto 
 them. Destroy this temple, and 
 in three days I will raise it up. 
 Compared ivith Mat. xxvi. 60. — At 
 the last came two false witnesses, 
 Ver. 61. And said, This fellow said, 
 I am able to destroy the temple 
 of God, and to build it in three 
 days. 
 
 ^ Gen. iii. 5. For God doth 
 know, that in the day ye eat there- 
 of, then your eyes shall be opened : 
 and ye shall be as gods, knowing 
 good and evil. Gen. xxvi. 7. And 
 the men of the place asked him of 
 his wife; and he said. She is my 
 sister: for he feared to say. She is 
 my wife. Ver. 9. And Abimelech 
 called Isaac, and said, Behold, of a 
 surety she is thy wife : and how 
 saidest thou. She is my sister .■'■ 
 
 *" Isa. lix. 13. In transgressing 
 and lying against the Lord, and 
 departing away from our God, 
 speaking oppression and revolt, con- 
 ceiving and uttering from the heart 
 words of falsehood. 
 
 ® Lev. xix. H. Ye shall not 
 steal, neither deal falsely, neither lie 
 one to another. Col. iii. 9. Lie 
 not one to another, seeing that ye 
 have put off the old man with his 
 deeds. 
 
 t PsaL 1. 20. Thou sittest and 
 Epeakest against thy brother; thou 
 slanderest thine own mother's son. 
 
 " Psal. XV. 3. He that backbiteth 
 not with his tongue,—— 
 
 * James iv. 11. Speak not evil 
 one of another, brethren. He 
 that speaketh evil of his brother, 
 and judgeth his brother, speaketh 
 
 evil of the law, and judgeth the 
 law: but if thou judge the law, 
 thou art not a doer of the law, but 
 a judge. Jcr. xrcxviii. 4. Therefore 
 the princes said unto the king, We 
 beseech thee, let this man be put 
 to death ; for thus he weakeneth the 
 hands of the nien of war that re- 
 main in this city, and the hands 
 of all the peoplef, in speaking such 
 words unto them : for this man seek- 
 eth not the welfare of this people, 
 but the hurt. 
 
 ^Lev. xix. 16. Thon shalt not go 
 up and down as a tale-bearer among 
 thy people ; neither shalt thou stand 
 against the blood of thy neighbour : 
 I am the Lord. 
 
 yRom. i. 29. Being filled with 
 all unrighteousness, fornication, 
 wickedness, covetousness, n^alici- 
 ousness ; full of envy, murder, de- 
 bate, deceit, malignity ; whisper- 
 ers, Ver. 30. Backbiters, haters of 
 God,— 
 
 ^ Gen. xxi. 9. And Sarah saw 
 the son of Hagar the Egyptian, 
 which she had born ujito Abraham, 
 mocking. ComfiareJ ivith Gal iv. 29. 
 But as then he that was bom after 
 the flesh persecuted him that was 
 born after the Spirit, even so it is 
 now. 
 
 ^ 1 Cor. vi. 10. Nor thieves, 
 nor covetous, nor drunkards, ner 
 revilers, nor extortioners, shall in- 
 herit the kingdom of God. 
 
 bMiit. vii. 1. Judge not, that ye 
 be not judged. 
 
 ^ Acts xxviii. 4. And when the 
 barbarians saw the venomous beast 
 hang on his hand, they said among 
 themselves, No doubt this man 
 
 is 
 
The Larger Catechism. 
 
 32T 
 
 mi5?eonstnicting intentions, words, and actions^; nattering*^, 
 in-glorious boasting ''j thinking or speaking too highly or 
 
 t 
 
 meanly of ourselves or others 
 
 denying the gilts and* 
 graces 
 
 a murderer, whom, thowgh he 
 hath escaped the sea, yet vengeance 
 tuffereth not to live. 
 
 d Gen. xxxviii. iJ4. And it came 
 to pass about ihree months after, 
 that it was told Judah, saying;, 
 Tamar thy daughfer-in-law hath 
 played the harlot ; and also, behold, 
 she is with child by whoredom. 
 And Judah «aid. Bring her forth, 
 and let her be burnt. Rom. ii. 1. 
 Therefore thou art inexcusable, O 
 man, whosoever thou art that judg- 
 est : for wherein thou judgest another 
 thou condemnest thyself; for thou 
 that judgest doest the same things. 
 
 * Neh. vi. 6. Wherein was writ- 
 ten. It is reported among the hea- 
 then, and Gashmu saith it, that 
 thou and the Jews think to rebel : 
 for which cause thou buildest the 
 wall, that thou mayest be their king, 
 according to these words. Ver. 7. 
 And thou hast also appointed pro- 
 phets to preach of thee at Jerus^ileni, 
 saying. There is a king in Judah ; 
 and now shall it be reported to 
 the king according to these words. 
 Come now therefore, and let us 
 take counsel together. Ver. 8. Then 
 I sent unto him, saying. There are 
 no such things done as thou sayest, 
 but thou fcignest them out of thine 
 own heart. Rom. iii. 8. And not 
 rather, (as we be slanderously re- 
 ported, and as some aihrm that 
 we say,) Let us do evil that good 
 may come; whose damnation is 
 just. PsaL Ixix. 10. When I wept, 
 and chastened my soul with fast- 
 ing, that was to my reproach. 
 
 1 Saixu u 13t ^ow Uaoiiab) she 
 
 spake in her heart, only her lip* 
 moved, but her voice was not heard : 
 therefore Eli thought she had beeni 
 drunken. Ver. 14. And Eli said 
 unto her. How long wilt thou be 
 drunken } put away thy wine from 
 thee. Ver. 15. And Hannah an* 
 swered and said. No, my lord ; I 
 am a woman of a sorrowful spirit : 
 I have drunk neither wine ncr 
 strong drink, but have poured out 
 my soul before the Lord. 2 Sanv 
 X. 3. And th* princes of the children 
 of Amnion said unto Hanun their 
 lord, Thinkest thou that David 
 doth honour thy father, that he 
 hath sent comforters unto thee ? hath 
 not David rather sent his servar,t» 
 unto thee to search the city, and 
 to spy it out, and to overthrow it ? 
 
 f Psal. xii. '2. Ihey speak vanity 
 every one with his neighbour : with 
 flattering lips and with a double 
 heart do they speak. Ver. 3. The 
 Lord fihall cut off all flattering lips, 
 and the tongue that tpeaketh proud 
 things. 
 
 8 2 Tim. iii. 2. For men shall be 
 lovers of their own selves, covetous, 
 boasters. 
 
 '» Luke xviii. 9. And he spake 
 this parable unto certain which 
 trusted in themselves that they were 
 righteous, and despised others. 
 Ver. 11. And the Phariste stood and 
 prayed thus with himself, God, I 
 thank thee that I am not as other 
 men are, extortioners, unjust, adul- 
 terers, or even as this publican, 
 Rom. xii. 16. — Mind not high things, 
 but condescend to men of low estate. 
 
 £e fi«( yytf€ ia your own conceits. 
 1 Cor. 
 
;28 
 
 The Larger Catecliim^ 
 
 graces of God ' ; aggravating smaller faults ^ ; hiding, excu- 
 sing, or extenuating of sins, when called to a free confession' ; 
 unnecessary discovering of infirmities ™ ; raising false ru- 
 mours, 
 
 1 Cor. iv. 6. And these things, 
 brethren, I have in a figure trans- 
 ferred to myself, and to Apollos, 
 for your salces ; that ye might learn 
 in us not to think of men above that 
 which is virritten, that no one of you 
 be puffed up for one against another. 
 Acts xii. 22. And the people gave a 
 shout, saying, It is the voice of a 
 god, and not of a man. Exod. iv. 10. 
 And Moses said unto the Lord, 
 
 my Lord, I am not eloquent, 
 neither heretofore, nor since thou 
 hast spoken unto thy servant : but 
 
 1 am slow of speech, and of a 
 %\ovf tongue. Ver. 11. And the 
 Lord said unto him, Who hath 
 made man's mouth .? or who maketh 
 the dumb, or deaf, or the seeing, 
 or the blind ? have not T the Lord ? 
 Ver. 12. Now therefore go, and 
 I will be with thy mouth, and teach 
 thee what thou shalt say. Ver. 13. 
 And he said, O my Lord, send, I 
 pray thee, by the hand of him 
 whom thou wilt send. Ver. 14. 
 And the anger of the Lord was 
 kindled against Moses, b'c. 
 
 J Jofe xxvii. 5. God forbid that 
 I should justify you: till I die, I 
 will not remove my integrity from 
 me. Ver. * 6. My righteousness I 
 hold fast, and will not let it go : my 
 heart shall not reproach me so long 
 as 1 live. Job iv. 6 Is not this thy 
 fear, thy confidence, thy hope, and 
 the uprightness of thy ways } 
 
 k Mat. vii. 3. And why beholdest 
 thou the mote that is in thy bro- 
 ther's eye, but consideres't not the 
 beam that is in thine own eye ? 
 Ver. 4. Or how wilt thoa say to 
 
 thy brother. Let me pull out the 
 mote out of thine eye ; and, behold, 
 a beam is in thine own eye } Ver. 5. 
 Thou hypocrite, first cast out the 
 beam out of thine own eye, and 
 then shalt thou see clearly to cast 
 out the mote out of thy brother's eye. 
 
 1 Prov. xxviii. 1 3. He that cover- 
 eth his sins shall not prosper : but 
 whoso confesseth and forsaketh them 
 shall have mercy. Prov. xxx. 20. 
 Such Is the way of an adulterous 
 woman ; she eateth, and wipeth 
 her mouth, and saith, I have done 
 no wickedness. Gen. jii. 12. And 
 the man said. The woman, whom 
 thou gavest to be with me, she gave 
 me of the tree, and I did eat. 
 Ver. 13. — And the woman said. 
 The serpent beguiled me, and I 
 did eat. Jer. ii. 35. Yet tlioH say- 
 est. Because I am innocent, surely 
 his anger shall turn from me : be- 
 hold, I will plead with thee, be- 
 cause thou say est, I have not sinned. 
 2 Kings V. 25. — And Elisha said 
 unto him. Whence comest thou, 
 Gehazi .•" And he said. Thy servant 
 went no whither. Gen. iv. 9. And 
 the Lord said unto Cain, Where 
 is Abel thy brother ? And he said, 
 I know not. Am I my brother's 
 keeper t 
 
 ^Gen. ix. 22. And Ham, the 
 father of Canaan, saw the nakedness 
 of his father, and told his two bre- 
 thren without. Prov. xxv. 9. De- 
 bate thy cause with thy neighbour 
 himself; and discover not a secret 
 to another : Ver. 10. Lest he that 
 heareth it put thee to shame, and 
 thine infamy turn not away. 
 
 «Exod. 
 
"jTAc Larger Catechism. 
 
 3$0 
 
 wours", receiving and countenancing evil reports', and stop- 
 i ping our ears against just defence p; evil suspicion "i; envying 
 f or grieving at the deserved credit of any % endeavouring 
 or desiring to impair it ', rejoicing in their disgrace and in- 
 famy * ; scornful contempt ", fond admiration "■" ; breach of 
 
 lawful 
 
 "Exod. xxiii*. 1. Thou shak not 
 raise a false report: put not thine 
 hand with the wicked to be an un- 
 righteous witness. 
 
 ° Prov. xxlx. 12. If a ruler 
 hearken to lies, all his servants are 
 wicked. 
 
 PActs vii. 56. And {Stc/iL-n) 
 «aiJ, Behold, I see the heavens 
 opened, and the Son of man stand- 
 ing on the right baud of God. 
 \Ver . 57. Then they cried out with 
 ^^Haud voice, and stopped their 
 ^^P^Jub zxxi. la. U 1 did despise 
 t. ■ cause of my maii-servant, or of 
 maid-servant, when they con- 
 . d with me ; Ver. 1 4. What 
 . fchull I HO when God nKvth 
 : , and when he visiteth, what 
 shall I answer him .' 
 
 ^ I Cor. siii. j. {CA^riiy) dcth nat 
 behave itsell unseemly, seekfth not 
 her own, is not easily provoked, 
 thii:keth no evil. 1 Tim. vi. 4. 
 He is pi cud, knowing nothing, but 
 doting aViout questions and strifes yf 
 words, whereof con-ieth envy, strife, 
 railings, evil surmisings. 
 
 ^ Numb. xi. 129. And Moses said 
 tir.to him, Enviest thou for my sake i 
 Would God that all the Lord's 
 people were prophets, and that the 
 i^ord would put his Spirit upon 
 them- Mat. xxi. 15. And when 
 the chief priests and scribes saw the 
 wonderful things that he did, and 
 the children crying in the temple, 
 and saying, Hosanna to the son of 
 David ; they were sore displeased. 
 
 'Ezra iv. 12. Be it known unto 
 the king, that the Jews which came 
 up from thee to us are come unto 
 Jerusalem, building the rebellious 
 and the bad city, and have set up 
 the walls thereof, and joined the 
 foundations. Ver. 1 3. Be it known 
 now unto the king, that, if this 
 city be builded, and the walls set 
 up again, then will they not pay 
 toll, tribute, and custom, and so 
 thou »halt endamage the revenue of 
 the kings. 
 
 t Jer. xlviii. 27. For was not 
 Israel a derision unto thee ? was he 
 found among thieves ? for since thou 
 spake&t of him, thou skippedst for joy. 
 
 ^ PshI. XXX v. 15. IJiit in mine 
 adver'sity they rejoiced, and gathered 
 themselves together; yea, the abject* 
 g.i.l!.^icvi Ll*<!a»»eive? together against 
 me. — Ver. lb'. With hypocritical 
 mockers in feasts, they gnashed upoft 
 me with their teeth. Ver, 21. Yea, 
 they opened then mouth wide against 
 me, ajul said, Aha, aha, our eye hath 
 seen it. Mat, xxvii. 28. And they 
 stripped him, and put on him a 
 scarlet robe. Ver. 29. And when 
 they had platted a crown of thorns, 
 they put it upon his head, and a 
 reed in his right hand: and they 
 bowed the knte before hini, and 
 mocked him, saying, Hail, King of 
 the Jt;w&! 
 
 ^'Jude, Ver. 16. These are mur- 
 murtrs, complainers, walking af- 
 ter their own lusts ; and their 
 mouth speaketh great swelling 
 words, 
 
530 
 
 The Larger Catechism. 
 
 lawful promises ^ ; neglecting such things as are of good 
 report y, and practising, or not avoiding ourselves, or not 
 hindering vv^hat we can in others, such things as procure 
 an ill name ^. 
 
 Q. 146. Which is the tenth comnianchnoit ? 
 
 A. The tenth commandment is, 7'hou shaft not covet thy 
 veighbou7'''*s house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbour''s wife, 7ior 
 his man-servant, nor his maid-servant, nor his ox, nor his ass^ 
 nor any thing that is thi/ neighbour''s *. 
 
 Q, 147. What are the duties required in the tenth command- 
 ment 9 
 
 A. The duties required in the tenth commandment are, 
 such a full contentment with our own condition ^, and such 
 a charitable frame of the whole soul toward our neighbour, 
 as that all our inward motions and affections touching him, 
 tend unto, and further all that good which is his ^ 
 
 Q. 148. What 
 
 words, having men*s persons in 
 admiration because of advantage. 
 Acts xii. 22. And the people gave 
 a shout, saying. It is the voice of 
 a ^odj and nci cf a man. 
 
 ^ Rom. i. 31. Without understand- 
 ing, covenant-breakers, 2 Tim. 
 
 ill. 3. Vv'uhout nst":?.l ?.f!?ctic::!, 
 
 truce-breakers, false accusers, 
 
 y 1 Sam. ii. 24. Nay, my sons : 
 for it Is no good report that I hear ; 
 ye make the Lord's people to trans- 
 gress. 
 
 ^' 2 Sam. xlli. 1 2. And she an- 
 swered him, Nay, my brother, do 
 not force me; for no such thing 
 ought to be done in Israel ; do not 
 thou this folly. Ver. L'J. And I, 
 whither shall I cause my shame to 
 go ? and as for thee, thou shalt be 
 as one of the fools in Israel : now 
 tlierefore, — prov, v. 8. Remove thy 
 way far from her, and come not 
 nigh the door of her house : Ver. 9. 
 I.est thou give thine honour unto 
 others, and thy years unto the cruel. 
 Pi-ov. vi. 33. A wound wd dis- 
 
 honour shall he get, and his re- 
 proach shall not be wiped away. 
 
 146. ^Exod. XX. 17. 
 
 1 47. b Heb. xlii. 5. Let your con- 
 versation be without covetousness ; 
 and be content with such things 
 as ye have: for he hath said, I 
 
 thee. 1 Tim. vl. 6. But godhness 
 with contentm'ent is great gain. 
 
 ^ Job xxxi. 29. If I rejoiced at 
 the destruction of him that hated 
 me, or lifted up myself when evil 
 found him. Rom. xii. 15. Rejoice 
 with them that do rejoice, and weep 
 with them that weep. Psal. cxxii. 7. 
 Peace be within thy walls, and pro- 
 spe/ity witlun thy palaces. Ver. 8. 
 For my brethren and companions' 
 sake I will now say. Peace be with- 
 in thee. Ver 9. Because of the 
 house of the Lord our God I will 
 seek thy good. 1 Tim. i. 5. Now 
 the end of the commandment is 
 charity, out of a pure heart, and of 
 a good conscience, and of faith un- 
 feigned. Esth. X. 3. For Mordecai 
 
 the 
 
The Larger Catechism, 
 
 331 
 
 148. What are the sins forbiddai in the tenth command- 
 
 A. The sins forbidden in the tenth commandment are, 
 discontentment with onr own estate''; envying*" and grie- 
 ving at tlie good of* our neighbour ^, together with all inor- 
 dinate motions and alVections to any thing that is his*'. 
 
 Q. 149. Is 
 
 the Jew was next unto kin^ Ahasue- 
 rus, and great among the Jews, and 
 accepted of the multitude of his 
 brethren, seeking the wealth of his 
 people, and speaking peace to all 
 his seed. 1 Cor. xiii. 4. Charity 
 su/fereth long, and is kind; charity 
 envieth not; charity vaunteth not 
 itself, is not puffed up, Ver. 5. Doth 
 not behave itself unseemly, seeketh 
 not her own, is not easily provoked, 
 thinketh no evil ; Ver. 6'. Rejoiceth 
 not in iniquity, but rejoiceth in 
 the truth ; Ver. 7. Beareth all things, 
 believeth all things, hopeth ail 
 things, cndureth all things. 
 
 148. d 1 Kings xxi. 4. And Ahab 
 came into his house, heavy and dis- 
 pleased, because of the word which 
 Naboth the Jezreelife had spoken 
 to him : for he had wid, I will Dot 
 give thee the inheritance of my 
 Fathers ; and he laid him dowu upon 
 his bed, and turned away his face, 
 and would eat no bread. J£sth. 
 V. 13, Yet all this availeth me 
 nothing, so long as I see Mordecai 
 the Jew sitting at the king's gate. 
 I 1 Cor. X. 10. Neither murmur ye, 
 as some of them also murmured, 
 ap^ were destroyed of the de- 
 stroyer. 
 
 *^Gal. V. 26. Let us not be de- 
 sirous of vain -glory, provoking 
 one another, envying one another. 
 James iii. 14. But if ye have bitter 
 envying and strife in your hearts^ 
 gJorj' not; aud lie not against the 
 
 truth. Ver. 16. For where envy- 
 ing and strife is, there is confusion, 
 ^nd every evil work. 
 
 f Psal cxii. 9. lie hath dispersed, 
 he hath given to the poorj his righ- 
 teousness endureth for ever ; his 
 horn shall be exalted with honour. 
 Ver. 10. The wicked shall see it, 
 and be grieved ; he shall gnash with 
 his teeth, and melt away : the desire 
 of the wicked shall perish. Neh. 
 ii. 10. When Sanballat the Horonite, 
 and Tobiah the servant the Am- 
 monite, heard of it, it grieved them 
 exceedingly, that there was come 
 a man to seek the welfare of the 
 children of Israel. 
 
 8 Rom. "vii. 7. What shall tvc say 
 then ? Is the law sin .? God forbid. 
 Nay, I had not known sin but by 
 the law : for I had not known lust, 
 except me law Iiau salu, 'I'hC" ?h»lt 
 not covet. Ver. 8. But sin taking 
 occasion by the commandment, 
 wrought in me all manner of con- 
 cupiscence. For without the law sin 
 was dead. Rom. xiii. 9. For this, 
 Thou shalt not commit adultery, 
 Thou slwlt not kill, Thou shalt not 
 steal. Thou shalt not bear false wit- 
 ness, Thou shalt not covet ; and if 
 there be any other commandment, 
 it is briefly comprehended in thii 
 •aying, namely. Thou shalt love thy 
 neighbour as thyself. Col. iii. .'». 
 Mortify therefore your members 
 which are upon the earth ; fornica- 
 tion, uncle^nness, inordinate affec- 
 tiouj 
 
532 
 
 The Larger Catechhm. 
 
 Q. 149. Is any man able perfecili/ to keep the command- 
 ments of God ? 
 
 A. No man is able, either of himself^, or by any sjrace 
 received in this life, perfectly to keep the comiiianJmeiits 
 of God ' ; but doth daily break them in thought ^, word, 
 and deed^ 
 
 Q. 150. Are 
 
 tion, evil conciiplsrence, and covet- 
 ous- es^, which is idolatry. Dcut. 
 V. 21. Neither shalt thou desire thy 
 neighbour's wife, neither shalt tliou 
 covet thy neigiibour's house, his 
 field, or his maa-servant, or his 
 maid-servant, his ox, or his ass, or 
 any thing that is thy neighbour's. 
 
 149. h James iii. 2. For in many 
 things we offend all. If any nian 
 offend not in word, the same is a 
 perfect man, and able also to bridle 
 the whole body. John xv. 5, I aai 
 the vine, ye are the branches: he 
 that abideth in me, and I in him, 
 the same bringeth forth. much fruit : 
 for without me ye can do nothing. 
 Rom. viii. 3. For what the hw 
 could not do, in that it v.- is \,-er.k 
 through the flesh, God sending his 
 own Son in the hkeness of sinful 
 flesh, and for sin condemned sin in 
 the jScjth. 
 
 J Eccl. vii. 20. For there is not a 
 just man upon earth, that doeth 
 good, and sinneth not. 1 John i. 8. 
 If we say that we have no sin, we 
 deceive ourselves, and the truth is 
 not in. us. Ver. 10. If we say that 
 we have not sinned, we make liim 
 a liar, and his word is not in us. 
 Gal. V. 17. For the flesh lusteth 
 against the Spirit, and the Spirit 
 against the flesh: and these are 
 contrary the one to the other ; so 
 that ye cannot do the things that 
 ye would. Rom. vii. 18. For I 
 know that in me (that is, in my 
 flesh) dvvelleth no good thing: for 
 to will is present with me, but how 
 
 to perform that which is good I 
 find not. Ver. 19.^ For the good 
 that I would 1 do not : but the evil 
 which I would not, that do I. 
 
 kGen. vi. 5. And God saw that 
 the wickedness of man was great in 
 the earth, and that every imagina- 
 tion of the thoughts of his heart 
 was only evil continually. Gen. 
 viii. 21. — And the Lord said in his 
 heart, I will not again curse the 
 ground any more for man's sake; 
 lor the imagiiiarion of man's heart 
 is evil from his youth : — 
 
 iRom. iii. 9. — We have before 
 proved both Jews and Gentiles, 
 that they are all under sin ; Ver. 10. 
 As it is written. There is none righ- 
 teous, no, not one. Ver. 11. There 
 iz none that underitandeth, there is 
 none that seeketh after God. 
 Ver. 12. They are all gone out of 
 the way, they are together become 
 unprofitable; there is none that doeth 
 good, no, not one: Ver. 13. Their 
 throat is an open sepulchre ; with 
 their tongues they have used deceit ; 
 the poison of asps is under their 
 lips: Ver. 14. Whose mouth is full 
 of cursing and bitterness: Ver. 15. 
 Their feet are swift to shed blood : 
 Ver. 16. Destruction and misery are 
 in their ways: Ver. 17. And the 
 way of peace have they not known : 
 Ver. 18. There is no fear of God 
 before their eyes. Ver. 1 9. Now 
 we know, that what things soever 
 the law saith, it saith to them who 
 are under the law; that every 
 inouth may be stopped, and all the 
 WOrU 
 
rger 
 
 Tmechtm, 
 
 Q. I. 'SO. J re all transgressions of the law of God equallj/ 
 ^^noiis in thtmsclL-es, and in the sight of God ? 
 ^B^. All transgressions of the law ot God are not equally 
 ^Binoiis ; but some sins in themselves, and by reason of 
 ^Bveral aggravations, are more heinous in the sight of God 
 TTian others *". 
 
 Q. 151. What are those aggravations that make some sins 
 more hcinoits than others ? 
 
 A. Sins receive their aggravations, 
 1. From the jiersons oftending"; if they be of riper age% 
 greater experience or grace p, eminent for profession ""j 
 
 gifts, 
 
 world may become puilty before 
 God. James xW./rom Fer. 2. to 13, 
 For in many things we offend all, — 
 
 150. ™ John xix. 11. Jesus an- 
 swered, 'I'hou couldest have no 
 power at all against me, except it 
 were given thee from above : there- 
 fore he that delivered me unto thee 
 hath the greater sin. Ezek. viii. 6. — 
 But turn thte yet again, and thou shalt 
 see greater abominations. Ver. 13. 
 — Turn thee yet again, and thou 
 •halt see greater abominations that 
 they do. Ver, 15. — Turn thee yet 
 again, and thou shalt sse greater 
 abonnnations than these. 1 John 
 V. If). If. a!<y man see his brother 
 sin a sin which is not unto death, he 
 shall ask, and he shall give hinr. life 
 for them that sin not unto death. 
 There is a sin unto death : I do ndt 
 say that he bha'.i pray for it. Psal. 
 Ixxviii. 17. And thty sinned yet more 
 against him, by provoking the mcst 
 High in the wilderness. Ver. 32. 
 For all this they sinned still . ai:d 
 believed not for his wondrous vvc»ks. 
 Ver. 50'. Yet they lempted ai d pro- 
 voked the mobt iiigh God, and kept 
 not hiii testimonies. 
 
 151 "jer. ii. 8. The priests said 
 not, W ijcre is the Lord ? and they 
 that handle the law knew me not : 
 
 the pastors also transgressed against 
 me, and the prophets prophesied by 
 Baal, and walked after things that 
 do not profit. 
 
 ° Job xxxii. 7. I said, Days should 
 speak, and multitude of years should 
 teach wisdom. Ver. 9. Great men 
 are not always wise : neither do the 
 aged understand jud^anent. Eccl. 
 iv. 13. Better is a poor and a wise 
 child, than an old and foolish king, 
 who will no more be admonished. 
 
 P 1 Kii gs xi. 4. For it came to pass, 
 when Solomon was old, that his wives 
 turned away h-s heart after other 
 gods : and his heart was not perfect 
 with the Lord his God, as was the 
 heart (if David his father. Ver. 9. 
 And the Lord was angry with Solo- 
 mon, because hia heart was turned 
 froui the Loiv: God of Israel, which 
 had app.earfd unto hi.n twice. 
 
 *' 2 Sam. xii. 1 A. Howbeit, be- 
 cause by this cieed thou h.isi given 
 great occasion to tiie enemit s J the 
 Lord to blaspheme, the chiid also 
 that is bom unto thee siiail surely 
 die. I Cor. v. I. It is reported com- 
 monly that there is fornication 
 among you, and such fornication as 
 is not so much as named among the 
 Gentiles, that one should have hia 
 father's wife. 
 
 ' James 
 
554 
 
 The Larger Catechism. 
 
 gifts', place*, office*, guides to others % and whose example 
 is likely to be followed by others ^'. 
 
 2. From 
 
 '"James iv. 17. Therefore to him 
 that knov/eth to do good, and doeth 
 it not, to him it is sin. Luke xii. 47. 
 And that servant which knew his 
 lord's will, and prepared not himself, 
 neither did according to his will, 
 shall be beaten with many stripes. 
 Ver. 48. But he that knew not, and 
 did commit things worthy of stripes, 
 shall be beaten with few stripes. 
 For unto whomsoever much is 
 given, of him shall be much re- 
 quired : and to whom men have 
 committed much, of him they will 
 ask the more. 
 
 ^ Jer. v. 4. Therefore I said. Sure- 
 ly these are poor, they are foolish; 
 for they know not the way of the 
 Lord, nor the judgment of their 
 God. Ver. 5. I will get me unto 
 the great men, and will speak unto 
 them ; for they have known the 
 way of the Lord, a^id the judgment 
 of their God : but these have altoge- 
 ther broken the yoke, and burst the 
 bonds. 
 
 t 2 Sam. xii. 7. And Nathan said 
 to David, Thou art the man. Thus 
 saith the Lord God of Israel, I 
 anointed thee king over Israel, — 
 Ver. 8. And I gave thee thy master's 
 house, and thy master's wives into 
 thy bosom, and gave thee the house 
 of Israel and of Judah; and if that 
 had been too little, I would more- 
 over have given unto thee such and 
 such things. Ver. 9. Wherefore 
 hast thou despised the command- 
 ment of the Lord, to do evil in his 
 sight? Ezek. viii. 11. And there 
 stood before them seventy men of 
 the ancients of tlie house of Israel, 
 and In tiie mid'^t of them stood 
 Jaazaiiiah the son of Shaphan, with 
 26 
 
 every man his censer in his hand, 
 and a thick cloud of incense went 
 up. Ver. 12. Then said he unto 
 me. Son of man, hast thou seen 
 what the ancients of the house of 
 Israel do in the dark, every mMi in 
 the chambers of his imagery ? for 
 they say, The Lord seeth us not, 
 The I^ord hath forsaken the earth. 
 
 "Rom. ii. 17. Behold, thou art 
 called a Jew, and restest in the law, 
 and makest thy boast of God, Ver. 1 8. 
 And knowest his will, — Ver. 19. 
 And art confident that thou thyself 
 art a guide of the bUnd, a light of 
 them which are in darkness, Ver. 20. 
 An instructor of the foolish, a teacher 
 of babes, Ver. 21. Thou there- 
 fore which teachest another, teachest 
 ♦hou not thyself ? thou that preach- 
 est a man should not steal, dost thou 
 steal ? Ver. 22. Thou that sayest a 
 man should not commit adultery, 
 dost thou commit adultery ? thou 
 that abhorrest idols, dost thou com- 
 mit sacrilege 1 Ver. 23. Thou that 
 makest thy boast of the law, through 
 breaking the law dishonourest thou 
 God ? Ver. 24. For tlie name of God 
 is blasphemed among the Gentiles 
 through you. 
 
 '^' Gah ii. II. But when Peter was 
 come to Antioch, I withstood him to 
 the face, because he was to be blamed. 
 Ver. 12. For before tliat certain 
 came from James, he did eat with 
 the Gentiles : but when they were 
 come, he withdrew, and separated 
 himself, fearing them which were 
 of the circumcision. Ver. l.S. And 
 the other Jews dissembled likewise 
 with Iiim ; insomuch that Barnabas 
 also was carried away with their 
 diisimulatiou. Ver. 14. Byt when I 
 
The Larger CaUdiism, 
 
 ooo 
 
 2. From the parties offended " : if immediately against 
 Ood>, his attri'jutes% and worship'; against Christ, and his 
 grace ^' ; the Holy Spirit % his witness '^, and workings ' ; 
 
 against 
 
 saw that thejr walked not uprightly, 
 according to the truth ol the gospel, 
 1 said unto Peter before them all, If 
 thou, being a Jew, livest after the 
 manner of Gentiles, and not as do 
 the Jews, why compellest thou the 
 Gentiles to live as do the Jews ? 
 
 ^ Mat. xxi. 38. But when the 
 husbandmen saw the son, they said 
 among themselves, This is the heir ; 
 come, let us kill him, and let us seize 
 on his inheritance. Ver. 29. And 
 they caught him, and cast him out 
 of the vineyard, and slew hiiru 
 
 y 1 Sam. ii. 25. If one man sin 
 against another, the judge shall judge 
 him : but if a man sin against the 
 Lord, who shall entreat for him ? 
 — Acts V. 4. — Thou hast not lied 
 mito men, but unto God. PsaL li. 1. 
 Against thee, thee only, have I 
 sinned, and done this evil in thy 
 sight : that thou mightcst be justified 
 when thou speake^t, and be clear 
 when thou judgest. 
 
 ■^ Rom. ii. 4. Or despisest thou the , 
 riches of his goodness, and forbear- 
 ance, and long-suffering ; not know- 
 ing that the goodness of God leadeth 
 thee to repentance ? 
 
 ^ Mai. i. 8. And if ye offer the 
 blind for sacrifice, is it not evil ? and 
 if ye offer the lame and sick, is it not 
 evil ? offer it now unto thy governor, 
 will he be pleased with thee, or ac- 
 ct-pt thy person? saith tht- Tord of 
 hosts. Vlt. 14. But cursed be the 
 deceiver, which hath in his flock a 
 male, and voweth and sacrificeth un- 
 to the I^ord a corrujit thing : for I 
 am a great King, saith the Lord of 
 
 hosts, and my name is dreadful 
 among the heathen. 
 
 b Heb. ii. 2. For if the word spo- 
 ken by angels was stedfast, and every 
 transgression and disobedience recei- 
 ved a just recompence of reward ; 
 Ver. 3. How shall we escape if we 
 neglect so great salvation ? — Heb. 
 xii. 25. See that ye refuse not him 
 that speaketh : for if they escaped not 
 who refused hini that spake on earth, 
 much more shall not we escape, if 
 we turn away from him that speak- 
 eth from heaven. 
 
 ^ Heb. X. 29. Of how much sorer 
 punishment, suppose ye, shall he be 
 thought worthy, who hath trodden 
 under foot the Son of God ? — Mat. 
 xii. 31. Wherefore I say unto you. 
 All manner of sin and blasphemy 
 shall be forgiven unto men ; but 
 the blasphemy against the Holy 
 Ghost shall not be forgiven unto 
 men. Ver. 32. And whosoever 
 speaketh a word against the Son of 
 man, it shall be forgiven him : but 
 whosoever speaketh against the Holy 
 Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him, 
 neither in this world, neither in the 
 world to come. 
 
 d Eph. iv. 30. And grieve not the 
 Holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are 
 sealed unto the day of redemption. 
 
 *^ Heb. vi. 4. For it is impossible 
 for those who were once enlight- 
 ened, and have tasted of the heaven- 
 ly gift, and were made partakers 
 of tlie Holy Ghost, Ver. 5. And 
 have tasted the good word of God, 
 and the powers of the world to 
 cone; Ver. 6. If they shall fall 
 away, 
 
336 
 
 The Larger Catechism. 
 
 against superiors, men of emiiiency*^, and such as we stand 
 especially related and engaged unto ^ ; against any of the 
 saints ^, particularly weak brethren '\ the souls of them, or 
 any other '', and the common good of all or many K 
 
 3, From 
 
 away, to renew them again unto re- 
 pentance : — 
 
 f Jude, Ver. 8. Likewise als6 
 these filthy dreamers defile the flesh, 
 despise dominion, and Fpeak evil of 
 dignities. Numb. xii. 8. — Where- 
 fore then were ye not afraid to speak 
 against my servant Moses? Ver. 9. 
 And the anger of the Lord was 
 kindled against them, and he depart- 
 ed. Isa. iii. 5.— The child shall be- 
 have himself proudly against the 
 ancient, and the base against the 
 honourable. 
 
 fiProv. XXX. 17. The eye that 
 mocketh at his father, and despiseth 
 to obey his mother, the ravens of 
 the valley shall pick it out, and the 
 youiig eagles shall eat it. 2 Cor. 
 xii. 15. And I will very gladly spend 
 and be spent for you, though the 
 more abundantly I love you, the 
 less I be loved. Psal. Iv. 1 2. For it 
 was not an enemy that reproached 
 me, then I could have borne it ; nei- 
 ther was it he that hated me that 
 did magnify himself against me, then 
 I would have hid myself from him : 
 Ver. IS. But it was thou, a man, 
 mine equal, my guide, and mine ac- 
 quaintance. Ver. 14. We took svVeet 
 counsel together, and walked unto 
 the house of God in company. 
 Ver. 15. Let death seize upon them, 
 and let them go down quick into 
 hell: — 
 
 h Zeph. ii. 8. I have heard the 
 reproach of Aloab, and the revilings 
 of the children of Ammon, whereby 
 they have reproached my people. 
 
 Ver. 10. This shall they have 
 
 for their pride, because they have 
 27 
 
 reproached and magnified .themselves 
 against the people of the Lord of 
 hosts. Ver. 11. The Lord will be 
 
 terrible unto them : Mat. xviii. 6. 
 
 But whoso shall offend one of these 
 little ones which believe in me, it 
 were better for him that a millstone 
 were hanged about his neck, and that 
 he were drowned in the depth of the 
 sea. 1 Cor. vi. 8. Nay, ye do wrong, 
 and defraud, and that your brethren. 
 Rev. xvii. 6. And I saw the woman 
 drunken with the blood of the saints, 
 and with the blood of the martyrs of 
 Jesus : — 
 
 i 1 Cor. viii. 11. And through 
 thy knowledge shall the weak bro- 
 ther perish, for w^hom Christ died ? 
 Ver. 12, But when ye sin so. against 
 the brethren, and wound their weak 
 conscience, ye sin against Christ. 
 Rom. xiv. 13. Let us not therefore 
 judge one another any more ; but 
 judge this rather, that no man put 
 a stumblingbiock, or an occasion to 
 fall, in his brother's way. Ver. 15. 
 But if thy brother be grieved with 
 thy meat, now walkest thou not 
 charitably. Destroy not him with 
 thy meat for whom Christ died. 
 Ver. 21 It is good neither to eat 
 flesh, nor to drink wine, nor any 
 thing vi'hereby thy brother stum- 
 bleth, or is offended, or is made 
 weak. 
 
 k Ezek, xiii. 19, And ^111 ye 
 pollute me am.ong my people for 
 handfuls of barley, and for pieces 
 of bread, to slay the souls that 
 should not die, and to save the 
 souls alive that should not live, 
 by your lying to my people that 
 hear 
 
The Larger Catechism. 
 
 531 
 
 From tlie nature and quality of the offence "* : if it be 
 Jain St tlie express letter of the law ", break many com- 
 mandments, contain in it many sins " : if not only conceived 
 
 ill 
 
 hear your lies? 1 Cor. vlii. 12. 
 But when ye sin so against the 
 brethren, and wound their weak 
 consciences, ye sin against Christ. 
 Rev. xviii. 12. The merchandise of 
 gold, — Ver. 13» And cinnamon, and 
 odours, and ointments, and frank- 
 incense, and wine, and oil, and fine 
 flour, and wheat, and beasts, and 
 dieep, and horses, and chariots, and 
 slaves, and souls of men. Mat. 
 xxiii. i5. Woe unto you, scribes and 
 Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye com- 
 pass sea and land to make one pro- 
 selyte ; and, when he is made, ye 
 make him two-fold more the child 
 of hell than yourselves. 
 
 1 1 Thes. ii. 15. Who both killed 
 the Lord Jesus and their own pro- 
 phets, and have persecuted us; and 
 they please nut God, and are con- 
 trary to all men : Ver. 1 6. For- 
 bidding us to speak to the Gei;tiles, 
 tJiat they might be saved, — Josh. 
 *xxii. 20, Did not Achan, thp son 
 of Zerah, commit a trespass in the 
 accursed thing, and wrath fell on 
 all the congregation of Israel ? and 
 that man perished not alone in his 
 iniquity. 
 
 '" Prov. vi. 30. Men do not de- 
 spise a thief, if he steal to satisfy his 
 8'jul when he is hungry: Ver. :}1. 
 I3ut if he be found, he sliall restore 
 
 seven-fold; Ver. 32. But whoso 
 
 committcth adultery with a woman 
 lacketh understanding : he ihat doeth 
 it destroyeth his own soul. Ver 33. 
 A wound and dishonour shall he 
 get, and his reproach shall not be 
 wiped away. AuJ jo i.u /; t/ie end 
 tj the Chapter, 
 
 "Ezra ix. 10. And nov^, O our 
 God, what shall we say after this ? 
 for we have forsaken thy command- 
 ments, Ver. 11. Which thou hae- 
 commanded by thy servants the pro- 
 phets, saying, The land, unto which 
 ye go to possess it, is an unclean 
 land with the filthiness of the 
 people. — Ver. 12. Now therefore 
 give not your daughters unto their 
 sons, \:f:. I Kings xi. 9. And the 
 Lord was angry with Solomon, 
 because his heart was tumed from 
 the Lord God of Israel, which had 
 appeared unto him twice, Ver. 10. 
 And had commanded him concerning 
 this tiling, that he should not go 
 after other gods: but he kept not 
 that which the Lord commanded. 
 
 ° Col. iii. 5. Mortify therefore 
 your menjbers which are upon the 
 earth ; fornication, uncleanne's, in- 
 ordinate ufTection, evil concupiscence, 
 and covetousness, which is idolatry. 
 I Tim. vi. 10. For the love of 
 money is the root of all evil : which 
 while some coveted after, they have 
 erred from the faith, and pureed 
 themselves through with many sor- 
 rows. Prov. V. 8. Remove thy 
 way far from her, and come not 
 nigh the door of her house j Ver. 9. 
 Lest thou give thine honour unto 
 others, and thy years unto the 
 cruel: Ver. 10. Lest strangers be 
 filled with thy wealth: — Ver. 11. 
 And thou mourn at the last, when 
 thy flesh and thy body are con- 
 sumed, Ver. 12. And say. How 
 have I hated instruction, and my 
 heart despised reproof ! Prov. 
 vi« 32, But whoso committetli 
 P aduUt-ry 
 
')3S 
 
 The Largo* Catechism, 
 
 in the heart, but breaks forth in words and actions p, scanda- 
 lize others ''j and admit of no reparation '^ : if against means% 
 
 mercies, 
 
 adultery with a woman lacketh un- 
 dferstanding: he that doeth it de- 
 stroyeth his own soul. Ver. 33. A 
 wound and dishonour shall he get, — 
 Josh. vii. 21. When I saw among the 
 spoils a goodly Bahylonish garment, 
 and two hundred shekels of silver, 
 and a wedge of gold of fifty shekels 
 weight, then I coveted them, and 
 took them ; — 
 
 P James i. 14. But every man is 
 tempted when he is drawn away of 
 his own lust, and enticed. Ver. 15. 
 Then when lust hath conceived, it 
 bringeth forth sin ; and sin, when it 
 IS finished, bringeth forth death. 
 Mat. V. 22. But I say unto you. That 
 whosoever is angry with his brother 
 without a cause shall be in danger of 
 the judgment: and whosoever shall 
 say to his brother, Raca, shall be in 
 danger of the council : but whosoever 
 shall say, Thou fool, shall be in dan- 
 ger of hell- fire. Micah ii. 1. Woe 
 to them that devise iniquity, and 
 work evil upon their beds ! when 
 the morning is light they practise it, 
 because it is in the power of their 
 hand. 
 
 '^ Mat. xviii. 7. Woe unto the 
 world because of offences ! for it 
 must needs be that offences come ; 
 but woe to that man by whom the 
 offence cometh ! Rom. ii. 23. Thou 
 that makest thy boast of the law, 
 through breaking the law dishonour- 
 est thou God? Ver. 24. For the 
 Dame of God is blasphemed among 
 the Gentiles through you, as it is 
 written. 
 
 ^ Deut. xxii. 22. If a man be found 
 lying with a woman married to an 
 husband, then they shall both of them 
 4ie, both the man that lay with the 
 
 woman, and the woman : so shalt 
 thou put away evil from Israel. 
 Compared ivith Ver. 28. If a man 
 find a damsel that is a virgin, which 
 is not betrothed, and lay hold on her, 
 and lie with her, and they be found ; 
 Ver. 29. Then the man that lay with 
 her shall give unto the damsel's fa- 
 ther fifty shekels of silver, and she 
 shall be his wife ; because he hath 
 humbled her, he may not put her 
 away all his days. Prov. vi. 32. But 
 whoso committeth adultery with a 
 woman lacketh understanding: he 
 that doeth it destroyeth his own souh 
 Ver. 33. A wound and dishonour 
 shall he get, and his reproach shall 
 not be wiped away. Ver. 34. For 
 jealousy is the rage of a man : there- 
 fore he will not spare in the day of 
 vengeance. Ver. 35. He will not 
 regard any ransom : neither will he 
 rest content, though thou givest 
 many gifts. 
 
 * Mat, xi. 21. Woe unto thee, 
 Chorazin ! woe unto thee, Beth- 
 saida ! for if the mighty works which 
 were done in you had been done in 
 Tyre and Sidon, they would have 
 repented long ago in sackcloth and 
 ashes. V^r, 22. But I say unto you, 
 It shall be more tolerable for Tyre 
 and Sidon at the day of judgment 
 than for you. Ver. 23. And thou, 
 Capernaum, which art exalted unto 
 heaven, shalt be brought down to 
 hell : for if the mighty works 
 which have been done in thee 
 had been done in Sodom, it would 
 have remained until this day. 
 Ver. 24. But I say unto you, That 
 it shall be more tolerable for the 
 land of Sodom — John xv. 2% 
 If I had not come and spoken 
 unt« 
 
The Larger Catechism. 
 
 33fJ 
 
 ies *, judgments ", light of nature "^, conviction of con- 
 pubiick or private admonition ^', censures of the 
 
 hurch % civil punishments 
 
 and our prayers, purposes, 
 promises, 
 
 unto thfm, they had not had sin ; 
 but now they have no cloak for their 
 sin. 
 
 t Isa. i. 3. The ex knoweth his 
 owner, and the ass his master's crib ; 
 but Israel doth not know, my people 
 doth not consider. Deut. xxxii. C. 
 Do ye thus requite the Lord, O 
 foolish people and unwise ^ is not he 
 thy father that hatli bought thee? 
 hath he not made thee, and establish- 
 ed thee .' 
 
 " Amo« iv. 8. So two or three 
 cities wandered unto one city to drink 
 water ; but they were not satisfied : 
 yet have ye not returned unto me, 
 saith the Lord. Vcr. 9. I have 
 smitten you v.ith blasting and mil- 
 dew ; when your gardens, and your 
 vineyards, and your fig-trees, and 
 your olive-trees, increased, the pal- 
 mer-worm devoured them : yet have 
 ye not returned unto me, saith the 
 Lord. Ver. 10. I have sent among 
 you the pestilence after the manner 
 of Egypt ; your young men have I 
 slain with the sword, and have taken 
 away your horses ; and I have made 
 the stink of your camps to come up 
 unto your nostrils : yet hav« ye not 
 returned unto me, saith the Lord. 
 Ver. 11. I have overthrown some of 
 you, as God overthrew Sodom and 
 Gomorrah, and ye were as a fire- 
 brand plucked out of the burning : 
 yet have ye not returned unto me, 
 s.iith the Lord. Jer. v. 3. O Lord, 
 are not th.ne eyes upon the truth .' 
 thou hast stricken them, but they 
 have not grieved ; thou hast con- 
 sumed them, but they have re- 
 fused to receive correctioo ; they 
 
 have made their faces harder than a 
 rock, they have refused to return. 
 
 ^ Rom. i. 26. For this cause God 
 gave them up unto vile affections ; 
 for even their women did change the 
 natural use into that which is against 
 nature : Ver. 27. And likewise also 
 the men, leaving the natural use of 
 the woman, burned in their lust one 
 toward another, men with men 
 working that which is unseemly, and 
 receiving in themselves that recom- 
 pence of their error which was 
 meet. 
 
 ^ Rom. i. 32. Who knowing the 
 judgment of God, (that they which 
 commit such things are worthy of 
 death,) not only do the same, but 
 have pleasure in them that do them. 
 Dan. v. 22. And thou his son, O 
 Belshazzar, hast not humbled thine 
 heart, though thou knewest all this. 
 Tit. iii. 10. A man that is an he- 
 retick, after the first and second ad- 
 monition, reject : Ver. 11. Knowinff 
 that he that is such is subverted, and 
 sinneth, being condemned of him- 
 self. 
 
 y Prov. xxix. 1. He that, being 
 often reproved, hardeneth his neck, 
 shall suddenly be destroyed, and that 
 without remedy. 
 
 * Tit. iii. 10. A man that is an he- 
 retick, after the first and second ad- 
 monition, reject. Mat. xviii. 17. 
 And if he shall neglect to hear them, 
 tell it unto the church: but if he 
 neglect to hear the church, let him 
 be unto thee as an heathen man, and 
 a publican. 
 
 * Prov. xxvii. 22. Though thou 
 sbonldest bray a fool ia a mortar 
 
 P 2 among 
 
 I 
 
-10 
 
 The Larger Catechism. 
 
 promises ^, vows % covenants '*, and engagements to God 
 or men " : if done deliberately f, wilfully ^, presumptuously'', 
 
 impudently, 
 
 among wheat with a pestle, yet will 
 not his foolishness depart from him. 
 frov. xxiii. 35. They have stricken 
 me, shalt thou say, and I was not 
 sick ; they have beaten me, and I felt 
 it not : when shall I awake ? I will 
 seek i^ yet again. 
 
 b Psal. kxviii. 34. When he slew 
 them, then they sought him : and 
 they retmrned and enquired early 
 after God. Ver. 35. And they re- 
 membered that God was their rock, 
 and the high God their redeemer. 
 Ver. 3G. Nevertheless they did flat- 
 ter him with their mouth, and they 
 lied unto him with their tongues. 
 Ver. 37. For their heart was not 
 right with him, neither were they 
 stedfast in his covenant. Jer. ii. 20. 
 For of old time I have broken thy 
 yoke, and burst thy bands, and thou 
 saidst, I will not transgress ; when 
 upon every high hill, and under 
 every green tree, thou wanderest, 
 playing the harlot. Jer. xlii. 5. Then 
 they said to Jerem.iah, The Lord be 
 ;i true and faithful witness between 
 las, if we do not even according to 
 all things for which the Lord thy 
 God shall send thee to us. Ver. 6. 
 Whether it be good, or whether it 
 be evil, we will obey the voice of 
 the Lord our God, to whom we send 
 thee. — Ver. 20. For ye dissembled in 
 your hearts, when ye sent me unto 
 the Lord your God, saying, Pray 
 for us unto the Lord our God : and 
 according unto all that the Lord our 
 God shall say, so declare unto us, 
 and we will do it. Ver. 2L And 
 how I have this day declared it to 
 you ; but ye have not obeyed the 
 
 voice of the Lord your God, nor any 
 thing for the which he hath sent me 
 unto you. 
 
 ^ Ecd. V. 4. When thou vowest a 
 vow unto God, defer not to pay it : 
 for he hath no pleasure in fools ; pay 
 that which thou hast vowed. Ver. 5. 
 Better is it that thou shouldest not 
 vow, than that thou shouldest vow 
 and not pay. Ver, G. Suffer not thy 
 mouth to cause thy flesh to siu ; 
 neither say thou before the angel 
 that it was an error : wherefore 
 should God be angiy at thy voice, 
 and destroy the work of thine hands .' 
 Prov. XX. 25. It is a snare to the man 
 who devoureth that which is holy, 
 and after vows to make enquiry. 
 
 d Lev. xxvi. 25. And I will bring 
 a sword upon you, that shall avenge 
 the quarrel of my covenant : — 
 
 ^ Prov. ii. 17. Which forsaketh 
 the guide of her youth, and forget- 
 teth the covenant of her God. Ezek» 
 xvii. 18. Seeing he despised the oath 
 by brealcing the covenant, (when, 
 lo, he had given his hand,) and 
 hath done all these things, he shall 
 not escape. Ver. 19. Therefore thus 
 saith ^he Lord God, As I live, sure- 
 ly mine oath that he hath despised^ 
 and my covenant that he hath 
 broken, even it will 1 recompense 
 upon his own head. 
 
 f Psal. xxxvi. 4. He deviseth mis- 
 chief upon his bed ; he setteth him- 
 self in a way that is not good ; he ab- 
 horreth not evil. 
 
 S Jer. vi. 16. ' Thus saith the 
 
 Lord, Stand ye in the ways, and 
 
 see, and ask for the old paths, 
 
 where is the good way, and walk 
 
 therciHj, 
 
The Ijirger Catechism. 
 
 341 
 
 impiulently ', boast ingly ^, maliciously ', frequently "", obsti- 
 natoly ", with delight "", continuance p, or relai)sing aftt-r 
 
 n pentance ''. 
 
 4. rroiu 
 
 »in, and ye shall find rest for 
 souls. But they said, We will 
 not walk therein, 
 
 h Numb. XV. 30. But the soul 
 that doeth ought presumptuously, 
 (whether he be born in the land or 
 a stranger,) the same reproacheth 
 the Lord ; and that soul shall be cut 
 off from among his^ people. Exod. 
 xxi. H. But if a man come presump- 
 tuously upon his neighbour to slay 
 him with guile ; thou shalt take him 
 from mine altar, that he may die. 
 
 i Jer. iii. 3. Therefore the showers 
 have been withholden, and there 
 hath been no latter rain ; and thou 
 hadst a whore's forehead, thou re- 
 fusedst to he ashamed. Prov. vii. 13. 
 So 5he caught him, and kissed him, 
 and with an impudent face said unto 
 him, — : 
 
 k Psal. Iii. 1 . V>rhy boastest thou 
 thyself in mischief, O mighty man f 
 
 i 3 John, Ver. 10. Wherefore if 
 I come, I will remember his deeds 
 which he doeth, prating against us 
 with malicious words : — 
 
 *" Numb. xiv. 22. Because all those 
 mtn which have seen my glory, and 
 my miracles, which 1 did in Egypt, 
 and in the wilderness, have tempted 
 me now these ten times, and have 
 not hearkened to my voice. 
 
 " Zech. vii. 11. But they refused 
 to hearken, and pulled away the 
 shoulder, and stopped their {||ftrs, that 
 they should not hear. Ver. 12. Yea, 
 they made their hearts as an adamant 
 stone, lest they should hear the law, 
 and the .words which the Lord of 
 hosts hath sent in his Spirit by the 
 
 former prophets; therefore came a 
 great wrath from the Lord of hosts. 
 
 ° Prov. ii. 14. Who rejoice to do 
 evil, and delight in the frowardness 
 of the wicked. 
 
 P Isa. Ivii. 17. For the iniquity of 
 his covetousness was I wroth, and 
 smote him : 1 hid me, and was wroth, 
 and he went on frowardly in the 
 way of his heart. 
 
 ^ Jer. xxxiv. 8. This is the word 
 that came unto Jeremiah from the 
 Lord, after that the king Zedekiali 
 had made a covenant with all the 
 people which were at Jerusalem, to 
 proclaim Uberty unto them ; Ver. 9. 
 That every man should let his man- 
 servant, and every man his maid-ser- 
 vant, being an Hebrew or an He- 
 brewess, go free, that none should 
 serve himself of them, to wit, of a 
 Jew his brother. Ver. 10. Now, 
 when all the princes, and all the peo- 
 ple, which had entered into tlie cove- 
 nant, heard that every one should let 
 his man-servant and every one his 
 maid-servant go free, that none should 
 serve themselves of them any more, 
 then they obeyed, and let tliem go. 
 Ver. 11. But afterwards they turned 
 and caused the servants, and the 
 handmaids, whom they had let go 
 free, to return, and brought them in- 
 to subjection for servants, and for 
 handmaids. 2 Pet. ii. 20. For if af- 
 ter they have escaped the pollutions 
 of the world, through the knowledge 
 of the Lord and Saviour Je>us 
 Christ, they are again entangled 
 therein, and overcome ; the latter end 
 is worse with them than the begiii- 
 P U nin-. 
 
342 
 
 The Larger Catechism, 
 
 4. From circumstances of time ^ and place * : if on the 
 Lord's da)- *, or other times of divine worship " ; or imme- 
 diately before "^ or after these % or other helps to prevent or 
 
 remedjr 
 
 ning. Ver. 21. For it had been bet- 
 ter for them not to have known the 
 way of righteousness, than, after they 
 have known it, to turn from the holy 
 commandment delivered unto them. 
 Ver. 22, But it is happened unto 
 them according to the true proverb, 
 The dog is turned to his own vomit 
 again ; and, The sow that was wash- 
 ed to her wallowing in the mire. 
 
 *" 2 Kings V. 26. And he said unto 
 him, (Gehazi,) Went not mine heart 
 with thee, when the man turned 
 again from his chariot to meet thee "i 
 is it a time to receive money, and to 
 jeceive garments, and olive-yards, and 
 •vineyards, and sheep, and oxen, and 
 men-servants, and maid-servants ? 
 
 ^ Jer. vii. 10. And come^nd stand 
 before me in this house, which is 
 tailed by my name, and say, We are 
 delivered to do all these abominations. 
 Isa. xxvi. 10. Let favour be shewed 
 to the wicked, yet will he not learn 
 righteousness : in the land of up- 
 rightness will he deal unjustly, and 
 will not behold the majesty of the 
 Lord. 
 
 t Ezek. xxiii. 37. That they have 
 committed adultery, and blood is in 
 their hands, and with their idols have 
 they committed adultery ; — Ver. 38. 
 Moreover, this they have done unto 
 rae ; they have defiled my sanctuary 
 in the same day, and have profaned 
 my sabbaths. Ver. 39. For when 
 they had slain their children to their 
 idols, then they came the same day 
 into my sanctuary to profane it ; and, 
 lo, thus have they done in the midst 
 -A mine house. 
 
 ** Isa. Iviii. 3. Wherefore have we 
 fasted, say they, and thou seest not ? 
 wherefore have we afflicted our soul, 
 and thou takest no knowledge ,' Be- 
 hold, in the day of your fast ye find 
 pleasure, and exact all your labours, 
 Ver. 4. Behold, ye fast for strife and 
 debate, and to smite with the fist of 
 wickedness ; ye shall not fast as ye do 
 this day, to make your voice to be 
 heard on high. Ver. 5. Is it such a 
 fast that I have chosen ? a day for a 
 man to afflict his soul ? is it to bow 
 down his head as a bulrush, and to 
 spread sackcloth and ashes under him ? 
 wilt thou call this a fast, and an ac- 
 ceptable day to the Lord? Numb. 
 XXV. 6. And, behold, one of the chil- 
 dren of Israel came and brought unto 
 his brethren a Midianitish woman, in 
 the sight of Moses, and in the sight 
 of all the congregation of the children 
 of Israel, who were weeping before 
 the door of the tabernacle of the con- 
 gregation. Ver. 7. And when Phi- 
 nehas, the son of Eleazar, the son of 
 Aaron the priest, saw it, he rose up 
 from among the congregation, and 
 took a javeUn in his hand. 
 
 "' 1 Cor. xi. 20. When ye come 
 together therefore into one place, 
 this is not to eat the Lord's supper. 
 Ver. 21. For in eating every one tak- 
 eth before other his own supper : 
 and one is hungry, and another i« 
 drunken. , 
 
 * Jer. vii. 8. Behpld, ye trust in 
 lying words, that cannot profit, 
 Ver. 9. Will ye steal, murder, and 
 commit adultery, and swear false- 
 ly, and burn incense unto Baal, 
 and 
 
The Larger Catechism. 
 
 343 
 
 remedy such miscarrian:es ^ : if in publick, or in the pre- 
 sence ot" others, who are thereby likely to be provoked or 
 defiled ^ 
 
 Q. 152. What doth every sin deserve at the hands of 
 Godf 
 
 A. Every sin, even the least, being against the sovereignty', 
 go odness ^^ and holiness of God % and against his righteous 
 
 I 
 
 walk after other gods whom ye 
 know not; Ver. 10. And come and 
 sund before me in this house, which 
 is called by my name, and say, We 
 are delivered to do all these abomi. 
 nations ? Prov. vii. 1 4. I have peace- 
 offerings with me ; this day have I 
 paid my vows. Ver. 15. Therefore 
 came I forth to meet thee, diligently 
 to seek thy face, and I have found 
 thee. John xiii. 27. And after the 
 sop Satan entered into him. Then 
 said Jesus unto him. That thou doest, 
 do quickly. Ver. 30. He then, hav- 
 ing received the sop, went im- 
 mediately out : — 
 
 y Ezra ix. 13. And after all that is 
 come upon us for our evil deeds, and 
 for our great trespass, seeing that 
 thou our God hast punished us less 
 than our iniquities deserve, and hast 
 given us such deliverance as this ; 
 Ver. 14. Should we again break thy 
 commandments, and join in affinity 
 with the people of those abomina- 
 tions? wouldest not thou be angry 
 with us till thou hadst consumed 
 us?— 
 
 2 '2 Sam. xvi, 22. So they spread 
 Absalom a tent upon the top of the 
 house, and Absalom went in unto his 
 father's concubines in the sight of all 
 I«rael. 1 Sam. ii. 22. Now Eli was 
 ▼ery old, and heard all that his sons 
 did unto all Israel, and how they lay 
 with the women that assembled at 
 the door of the tabernacle of the con- 
 gregation. Ver. 23. And he said"un- 
 
 to them, Why do ye such things ? for 
 1 hear of your evil dealings by all 
 this people. Ver. 24. Nay, my sons; 
 for it is no good report that I hear ; 
 ye make the Lord's people te trans- 
 gress, 
 
 152. * James ii. 10. For whosoever 
 shall keep the whole law, and yet of- 
 fend in one point, he is guilty of all. 
 Ver. 11. For he that said, Do not 
 comnut adultery, said also, Do not 
 kill— 
 
 b lixod. XX. 1. God spake all these 
 words, saying, Ver. 2. I am the Lord 
 thy God, which have brought thee 
 out of the land of Egypt, out of the 
 house of bondage. 
 
 ^ Hab. i. IS. Thou art of purer 
 eyes than to behold evil, and canst 
 not look on iniquity : wherefore look- 
 est thou upon them that deal trea- 
 cherously, and boldest thy tongiie 
 when the wicked devoureth the man 
 that is more righteous than he ? Lev, 
 X. .3. Then Moses said unto Aaron, 
 This is it that the Lord spake, saying, 
 I will be sanctified in them that come 
 nigh me, and before all the people I 
 will be glorified. — Lev. xi. 44. For I 
 am the Lord your God : ye shall there- 
 fore sanctify yourselves, and ye shall be 
 holy; for I am holy: neither shall ye 
 defile yourselves with any manner of 
 creeping thing that creepeth upon the 
 earth. Ver. 45. For I am the Lord 
 that bringeth you up out of the land 
 of Egypt, to be your God : ye shall 
 therefore be holy ; for I am holy. 
 
 P 4 d J John 
 
44. 
 
 The Larger Catechism. 
 
 law', deserveth his wrath and curse % both in this life/, 
 and that which is to come ^ ; and cannot be expiated but 
 by the blood of Christ ''. 
 
 Q. 155. What doth God require of us, that we maij escape 
 his wratji and curse due to us hy reason of the transgression of 
 the law f 
 
 A. That we may escape the wrath and curse of God due 
 to us by reason of the transgression of the law, he requireth 
 of us repentance toward God, and faith toward our Lord 
 Jesus Christ *, and the diligent use of the outward means 
 
 whereby 
 
 ^ 1 John iii. 4. Whosoever com- 
 mitteth sin, transgresseth also the 
 k\v : for sin is the transgression of the 
 law. Rom. vii. 12. Wherefore the 
 law is holy, and the commandmeut 
 koJy, and just, and good. 
 
 ^ Eph. V, 6. Let no man deceive 
 you with vain words : for because of 
 these things cometh the wrath of 
 God upon the children of disobedi- 
 ence. GaL iii. 10. For as many as 
 are of the works of the law are un- 
 der the curse : for it is written, 
 Cursed is every one that continueth 
 not in all things which are written in 
 the book of the law to do them. 
 
 f Lam. iii. 39. Wherefore doth a 
 living man complain, a man for the 
 punishment of his sins ? Deut. xxviii. 
 from Verse 15. to the end. But it shall 
 come to pass, if thou wilt not hear- 
 ken unto the voice of the Lord thy 
 God, to observe to do all his com- 
 mandments and his statutes, which I 
 command thee this day, that all these 
 curses shall come upon thee, and 
 overtake thee. Ver. 16. Cursed 
 shalt thou be in the city, and cursed 
 shalt thou be in the field. Ver. 17. 
 Cursed shall be thy basket and thy 
 store, Iffc. 
 
 S Mat. XXV. 41. Depart Lom me, 
 ye cursed, into everlasting fire, pre- 
 pared for the devil and his angels. 
 
 Ji Heb. ix. 22. And almost all 
 things are by the law purged with 
 blood ; and without shedding of 
 blood is no remission. 1 Pet. i. 1 8. 
 Forasmuch as ye know that ye were 
 not redeemed with corruptible 
 things, as silver and gold, from your 
 vain conversation, received by tradi- 
 tion from your fathers ; Ver. 1 9. But 
 with the precious blood ©f Christ, as 
 of a lamb without blemish, and v/ith- 
 out spot. 
 
 153. i Acts XX. 21. Testifying both 
 to the Jews, and also to the Gre'eks, 
 repentance toward God, and faith 
 toward our Lord Jesus Christ. Mat. 
 iii. 7. But when he saw many of the 
 Pharisees and Sadducees come to his 
 baptism, he said unto them, O ge- 
 neration of vipers ! who hath warn- 
 ed you to flee from the wrath to 
 come ? Ver. 8. Bring forth therefore 
 fruits meet for repentance. Luke 
 xiii. 3, 5. I tell you. Nay : but ex- 
 cept ye repent, ye shall all likewise 
 perish. Acts xvi. 30. And (the 
 Jailor) brought them out, and 
 said. Sirs, what must I do to be 
 saved ? Ver. 31. And they said, Be- 
 lieve on the Lord Jesus Christ, 
 and thou shalt be saved, and thhie 
 house. John iii 16. For God so 
 loved the world, that he gave his 
 
 only begotten Son, that 
 
 whoso- 
 ever 
 
WTargl 
 
 ,aieci 
 
 Tvhcrcby Christ communicates to us the benefits of liis me- 
 
 (ation ''. 
 ^. 154. What are the outward means whereby Christ com* 
 hiicates to us the benefits of his mediation ? 
 id. Tlie outward and ordinary means whereby Chri-^t 
 mmunicates to liis church the benefits of his mediation, 
 are all his ordinances; especially the word, sacraments, and 
 prayer ; all which are made elfectual to the elect for their 
 salvation'. 
 Q. 155. IIoio is the word made effectual to salvation? 
 A. The Spirit of God maketli the reading, but especially the 
 preaching of the word, an etTectual means of enlightening", 
 
 convincing. 
 
 ever believeth in him should not 
 perish, but have everla<<ing life. 
 Ver. 18. He that believeth on him 
 19 not condemned : but he that 
 jveth not is condemned al- 
 
 Prov. ii. 1. My son, if thou wilt 
 [ive my words, and hide my com- 
 
 idments with thee ; Ver. 2. So 
 
 »at thou incline thine ear unto wis- 
 dom, and apply thine heart to under- 
 standing : Ver. 3. Yea, if thou criest 
 after knowledge, and liftest up thy 
 voice for understanding : Ver. -i. If 
 thou seekest her as silver, and 
 searchest for her as for hid treasures: 
 Ver. 5. Then shalt thou understand 
 the fear of the Lord, and find the 
 knowledge of God. Prov. viii. 33. 
 Hear instruction, and be wise, and 
 refuse it not. Ver. 34. Blessed is 
 the man that heareih me, watching 
 daily at my gates, waiting at the 
 posts of my doors. Ver. 35. For 
 whoso findeth me findeth life, and 
 shall obtain favour of the Lord. 
 Ver. 3fJ. But he that sinneth against 
 me wrongeth his own soul : all they 
 that hate me love death, 
 
 154. I Mat. xxviii. 19. Go ye 
 therefore, and teach all nations, 
 baptizing them in the name of the 
 
 Father, and of the Son, and of the 
 Holy Ghost: Ver. 20. Teaching 
 them to observe all things whatso- 
 ever I have commanded you ; and, 
 lo, I am with you alway, even unto 
 the end of the world. Acts ii. 42. 
 And they continued stedfastly in the 
 aposttes' doctrine and fellowship, 
 and in breaking of bread, and in 
 prayers. Ver. 46. And they, con- 
 tinuing daily with one accord in the 
 temple, and breaking bread from 
 house to house, did eat their meat 
 with gladness, and singleness of heart; 
 Ver. 47. Praising God, and having 
 favour with all the people. And 
 the Lord added to the church daily 
 such as should be saved. 
 
 1 55. °' Neh. viii. 8. So they read 
 in the book in the law of God di- 
 stinctly, and gave the sense, and 
 caused them to understand the read- 
 ing. Acts xxvi. 18. To open their 
 eyes, and to turn them from darkness 
 to light, and from the power of 
 Satan uiito God, that they may re- 
 ceive forgiveness of sins, and inherit- 
 ance among them which are sancti- 
 fied by faith that is in me. Psal. 
 
 xix. 8. The commandment of 
 
 the Lord is pure, enlightening the 
 eyes. 
 
 P 5 -"^ 1 Cor. 
 
46 
 
 The Larger Catechism. 
 
 convincing, and humbling sinners " ; of driving them out 
 of themselves, and drawing them unto Christ"; of conform- 
 ing them to his image p, and subduing them to his will '^ ; 
 
 of 
 
 " 1 Cor. xlv. 24, But if all pro- 
 phesy, and there come, in one tliat 
 believeth not, or one unlearned, he 
 is convinced of all, he is judged of 
 all : Ver. 25. And thus are the 
 secrets of his heart made manifest; 
 and so, falling down on his face, he 
 will worship God, and report that 
 God is in you of a truth. 2 Chron. 
 xxxiv. 18. Then Shaphan the scribe 
 told the king, saying, Hilkiah the 
 priest hath given me a book. And 
 Shaphan read it before the king. 
 Ver. 1 9. And it came to pass, when 
 the king had heard the words of 
 the law, that he rent his 'clothes. 
 Ver. 26. And as for the king of Ju- 
 dah, who sent you to enquire of the 
 J.ord, so shall ye say unto him, 
 Thus saith the Lord God of Israel 
 concerning the words which thou 
 hast heard ; Ver. 27. Because thine 
 heart was tender, and thou didst 
 humble thyself before God, when 
 thou heardest his words against this 
 place, and against the inhabitants 
 thereof, and humbledst thyself be- 
 fore me, and didst rend thy clothes, 
 and weep before me ; I have even 
 heard thee also, saith the Lord. 
 Ver. 28. Behold, I will gather thee 
 «o thy fathers, and thou shalt be ga- 
 thered to thy grave in peace, — 
 
 '^ Acts ii. 37. Now, when they 
 heard this, they were pricked in 
 their heart, and said unto Peter and 
 to the rest of the apostles, Men and 
 brethren, what shall we do.' Ver. 41. 
 Then they that gladly received his 
 word were baptized : and the same 
 day there were added uiito them 
 i»bout three thousand souls. Act* 
 
 viii. from Ver. 27. to 39. — And, be- 
 hold, a man of Ethiopia, an eunuch 
 of great authority, — Ver. 28. Was 
 returning, and, sitting in his chariot, 
 read Esaias the prophet. Ver. 29. 
 Then the Spirit said unto Philip, Go 
 near, and join thyself to this chariot. 
 Ver. 30. And Philip ran thither to 
 him, and heard him read the pro- 
 phet Esaias, and said, Understandest 
 theu what thou readest .' — Ver. 35. 
 Then Philip opened his mouth, and 
 began at the same scripture, and 
 preached unto him Jesus. Ver. 3C. 
 —-And the eunuch said. See, here 
 is water; what doth hinder me to 
 be baptized } Ver. 37. And Philip 
 said," If thou believest with all 
 thine heart, thou mayest. And he 
 answered and said, I believe that 
 Jesus Christ is the Son of God. 
 Ver. 38. — And they went down 
 both into the water, both Philip and 
 the eunuch ; and he baptized him. 
 
 P 2 Cor. iii. 1 8. But we aH with 
 open face, beholding as in a glass 
 the glory of the Lord, are changed 
 into the same image, from glory to 
 glory, even as by the Spirit of the 
 Lord. 
 
 ^ 2 Cor. X. 4. For the weapons of 
 our warfare are not carnal, but 
 mighty through God to the pulling 
 down of strong holds : Ver. 5. 
 Casting down imaginations, and 
 every high thing that exalteth itself 
 against the knowledge of God, 
 and bringing into captivity every 
 thought to the obedience of Christ : 
 Ver. 6. And having in a readiness to 
 revenge all disobedience, when your 
 obedience is fulfilled. Rom. vi. 1 7. 
 But 
 
w 
 
 of strencrthe 
 
 Tht Larger Catechism. 
 
 347 
 
 strengthening them against temptations and corruptions'; 
 of building them up in grace*, and establishing their hearts 
 in holiness and comfort through faith unto salvation *. 
 
 Omit God be thanked, that ye 
 were the servants of sin ; but ye 
 have obeyed from the heart that 
 form of doctrine which was deliver- 
 ed you. 
 
 ' Mat. iv. 4. But he answered and 
 said, It is written, Man shall not 
 live by bread alone, but by every 
 word that procecdeth out of the 
 mouth of God.' Ver. 7. Jesus said 
 unto him, It is written again, Thou 
 shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. 
 Ver. 10. Then saith Jesus unto him, 
 Get thee hence, Satan : for it is 
 written. Thou shalt worship the 
 Lord thy God, and him only shalt 
 tho« serve. Eph. vi. 16. Above all, 
 taking the shield of faith, wherewith 
 ye shall be able to quench all the 
 fiery darts of the wicked. Ver. 1 7. 
 And take the helmet of salvation, 
 and the sword of the Spirit, which 
 is the word of God. Psal. xix. 11. 
 Moreover, by them is thy servant 
 warned ; and in keeping of them 
 there is great reward. 1 Cor. x. 1 1 . 
 Now all these things happened unto 
 them for ensaniples: and they are 
 written for our admonition, upon 
 whom the ends of the world are 
 come. 
 
 'Acts rx. 32. And now, brethren, 
 I commend you to God, and to the 
 word of his grace, which is able to 
 build you up, and to give you an in- 
 heritaiKe among all them which are 
 sanctified. 'J 'iim. iii. 1 5. And that 
 from a child thou hast known the 
 holy scriptures, which are ahle to 
 make thee wise unto salvation, 
 through faith which is in Christ Jesus. 
 Ver. 16. All scripture is given by in» 
 
 spiration of God, and is profitable 
 for doctrine, for reproof, for correc- 
 tion, for instruction in righteousness: 
 Ver. 17. That the man of God may 
 be perfect, thoroughly furnished un- 
 to all good works. 
 
 t Rom. xvi. 25. Now to him that 
 is of power to establish you according 
 to my gospel, and the preaching of 
 Jesus Christ, according to the revela- 
 tion of the mystery, which was kept 
 secret since the world began. 1 Thess. 
 iii. 2. And sent Timotheus our bro- 
 ther, and minister of God, and our 
 fellow-labourer in the gospel of 
 Christ, to establish you, and to com- 
 fort you concerning your faith : 
 Ver. 10. Night and day praying ex- 
 ceedingly that we might see your 
 face, and might perfect that which 
 is lackinnr In your faith. Ver. 1 1, 
 Now God himself and our Father, 
 and our Lord Jesus Christ, direct 
 our way unto you : Ver. 1 3. To the 
 end he may establish your hearts un- 
 blameable in holiness before God, 
 even our Father, at the coming rf 
 our Lord Jesus Christ with all his 
 saints. Rom. xv. 4. For whatsoever 
 things were written aforetime were 
 written for our learning ; that we, 
 through patience and comfort of tht- 
 wrriptures, might have hope. Rom. 
 X. 13. For whosoever shall call upon 
 the nanie of the Lord shall be 
 saved. Ver. 14. How then shall 
 they call on him in whom they have- 
 not believed ? and how sliall they 
 believe in him of whom thty 
 have not heard .' and how shall they 
 hear without a preacher? Ver. 15. 
 And how shall they preach except 
 P 6 they 
 
348 
 
 The Larger CalecJnsm. 
 
 Q. 156. Is the word of God to be read hy all ? 
 
 A Although ail are riot to be permitted to read the word 
 piiblickly to the congregation ", yet all sorts of people are 
 bound to read it ap'^art by themselves '% and with their 
 
 families : 
 
 they be sent ? as it is written, How 
 beautiful are the feet of them that 
 preach the gospel of peace, and 
 bring glad tidings of good things ! 
 Vcr, ] G. But they have not all obey- 
 ed the gospel ; for Esaias saith, 
 Lord, who hath believed our report? 
 Ver. 17. So then faith cometh by 
 hearing, and hearing by the word of 
 God. Rom. i. 16. For I am not 
 ashamed of the gospel of Christ : for 
 -t is the power of God unto salvation 
 to every one that belie veth, to the 
 Jew first, and also to the Greek. 
 
 156. "Deut. xxxi. 9. And Moses 
 v.Tote this law, and delivered it 
 unto the priests, the sons of Levi, 
 which bare the ark of the covenant 
 <'i the Lord, and unto all the elders 
 of Israel. Ver. 11. When all Israel 
 i5 come to appear before the Lord 
 fhy God in the place which he shall 
 choose, thou shah read this law be- 
 fore all Israel in their hearing. 
 Ver. 1 2. Gather the people together, 
 men, and women, and children, and 
 thy stranger that is within thy gates, 
 that they may hear, and that they 
 may learn, and fear the Lord your 
 God, and observe to do all the words 
 of this law: Ver. 13. And that 
 their children, which have not 
 known any thing, may hear, and 
 learn to fear the Lord your God, as 
 long as ye live in the land, whither 
 ye go over Jordan to possess it, 
 Neh. viii. 2. And Ezra the priest 
 brought the law before the congre- 
 ir;nion, both of m.en and women, and 
 I that cdnld hear with understand- 
 _;, upon the first day of the se- 
 
 venth month. Ver. 3. And he read 
 therein before the street that was 
 before the water-gate, from the 
 morning until mid-day, before the 
 men, and the women, and those 
 that could understand ; and the ears 
 of all the people were attentive unto 
 the book of the law. Neh. ix. 3. 
 And they stood up in their place, 
 and read in the book of the law of 
 the Lord their God one fourth part 
 of the day, and another fourth part 
 they confessed, and worshipped the 
 Lord their God. Ver. 4. 'I'hen 
 stood up upon the stairs, of the 
 Levites, Jeshua, and Bani, ^c. and 
 cried with a loud voice unto the 
 Lord their God. Ver. ,5. "^fhen the 
 Levites, Joshua, and Kadmiel, l^c. 
 said. Stand up, and bless the Lord 
 your God for ever and ever ; and 
 blessed be thy glorious name, which 
 is exalted above all blessing and 
 praise. 
 
 ^Deut. xvii. 19. And it shall be 
 with him, and he shall read therein 
 all the days of his life : that he may 
 learn to fear the Lord his God, to 
 keep all the words of this law, and 
 these statutes, to do them. Rev. 
 i. 3. Blessed is he that readeth, and 
 they that hear the words of this 
 prophecy, and keep those things 
 which are written therein : for the 
 time is at hand. John v. 39. Search 
 the scriptures, for in them ye think 
 yi huve eternal life, and they are 
 -they which testify of me. Isa. 
 xxxiv. 16. Seek ye out of the book 
 of the Lord, and read : no one of 
 these shall fail, — 
 
 ^Deut. 
 
The Larger Cateehism. 
 
 iics": to which end, the holy scri 
 translated out ol' the orii^inal into vulgar h^ 
 Q. 157. How is the word of God to be read 
 A. The holy scriptures are to be read with .;.; 
 i\\ ercnt esteem of them ' ; with a firm persuasion tHi? 
 
 % 
 
 to l>e 
 
 intl 
 
 are 
 
 ^ Dent. vi. 6. And these words, 
 which I command thee this day, 
 shall be in thine heart : Ver. 7. And 
 thou shale teach theni diligjently un- 
 to thy children; and shah talk of 
 them when thou sittest in thine 
 house, and when thou walkest by 
 the -way, and when thou liest down, 
 and when thou risest up. Ver. 8. 
 And thou shait bind them for a sign 
 upon thine hand, and they shall be 
 as frontlets between thine eyes. 
 Ver. 9. And thou shall write them 
 upon the posts of thy house, and on 
 thy gates. Gen. xviii. 17. And the 
 J^ord said, Shall I hide from Abra- 
 ham that thing which I do? Ver. J 9. 
 I know him, that he will com- 
 d his children and his household 
 r him, and they shall keep the 
 
 way of the Lord, Psal. Ixxviii. 5. 
 
 For he established a testimony in 
 Jacob, and appointed a law in Israel, 
 vhich he commanded our fathers, 
 that they should make them known 
 to their children; Ver. G. That the 
 generation to come might know 
 them, even the children which 
 should be born, who should arise 
 and declare them to their children : 
 Ver. 7. That they might s«t their 
 hope in God, and not forget the 
 works of God, but keep his com- 
 
 auiments. 
 
 ^' I Cor. xiv. 6. Now, brethren, 
 if I come unto you speaking with 
 tongues, what shall I profit you, 
 except I shall speak to you either by 
 revelation, or by knowledge, or by 
 prophesying, or by doctrine i Ver. 9. 
 
 So h'kewise ye, except ye utter by 
 the tongue words easy to be under- 
 stood, hmv shall it be known what 
 is spoken ? for ye shall speak into 
 the air. Ver. 11. Therefore, if I 
 know not the meaning of the voice, 
 I shall be unto him that speaketh 
 a barbarian, and he that speaketh 
 shall be a barbarian unto me. 
 Ver. 12. Even so ye, forasmuch as 
 ye are zealous of spiritual gifts, seek 
 that ye may excel to the edifying 
 of the church. Ver. 1.6. What is 
 it then .' I will pray with the spirit, 
 and I will prjy with the understand- 
 ing also ; I will sing with the spirit, 
 and I will sing with the understand- 
 ing also. Ver. 16. Else, when thou 
 shalt bless with the spirit, how shall 
 he that occupieth the room of the 
 unlearned say Amen at thy giving of 
 thanks, s€ei>ig he understandeth not 
 what thou sayest .'Ver. 5^1. But if 
 all prophesy, and there come in one 
 that beiieveth not, or one unlearned, 
 he is convinced of all, he is judged 
 of all. Ver. 27. If any man speak in 
 an unknown tongue, let it be by 
 two, or at the most by thrde, and 
 that by course ; and let oi^e in- 
 terpret. Ver. 28. But if there be no 
 interpreter, let him keep silence in 
 the church ; and let him speak to 
 himself, and to God. 
 
 157. ^Psal. xix. 10. More to be 
 desired are they than gold, yea, than 
 much fine gold : sweeter also than 
 honey, and the honey-comb. Neh. 
 viii. 3. And he read therein before 
 the street that was before the water- 
 gate. 
 
550 
 
 Tht Larger Catechism. 
 
 are the very word of God% and that he only can enable us 
 to understand them*'; with desire to know, believe, and obey 
 the will of God revealed in them''; with diligence'*, and at- 
 tention 
 
 gate, from the morning until mid- 
 day, before the men and the women, 
 and those that could understand ; and 
 the ears of all the people were atten- 
 tive unto the book of the law. Ver. 4. 
 And Ezra the scribe stood upon a 
 pulpit of wood, which they had 
 
 made for the purpose; Ver. 5. 
 
 And Ezra opened the book in the 
 sight of all the people ; (for he was 
 above all the people ;) and, when he 
 opened it, all the people stood up : 
 Ver. 6. And Ezra blessed the Lord, 
 the great God. And all the people 
 answered, Amen, amen, with lifting 
 up their hands : and they bowed 
 their heads, and worshipped the Lord 
 ■with their faces to the ground, \ffc. 
 io Verse 10. Exod. xxiv. 7. And he 
 (Moses) took the book of the cove- 
 nant, and read in the audience of the 
 people ; and they said, All that the 
 Lord hath said will we do, and be 
 obedient. 2 Chron. xxxiv. 27. Be- 
 cause thine heart was tender, and 
 thou didst humble thyself before 
 God, when thou heardest his words 
 against this place, and against the in- 
 habitants thereof, and humbledst 
 thyself before me, and didst rend 
 thy clothes, and weep before me ; I 
 have even heard thee also, saith the 
 Lord. Isa. Ixvi. 2.— —But to this 
 man will I look, even to him that is 
 poor, and of a contrite spirit, and 
 trembleth at my word. 
 
 ^2 Pet. i. 19- We have also a 
 more sure word of prophecy ; where- 
 unto ye do well that ye take heed, 
 as unto a light that shineth in a dark 
 place, until the day dawn, and the 
 day-star arise in your hearts. Ver. 20. 
 
 Knowing this first, that no prophe- 
 cy of the scripture is of any private 
 interpretation. Ver. 21. For the 
 prophecy came not in old time by 
 the will of man ; but holy men of 
 God spake as they were moved by 
 the Holy Ghost. 
 
 b Luke xxiv. 45. Then opened he 
 tlieir understanding, that they might 
 understand the scriptures. 2 Cor. 
 iii. 13. And not as Moses, whick 
 put a vail over his face, that the 
 children of Israel could not stedfastly 
 look to the end of that which is 
 abolished. Ver. 14. But their minds 
 were blinded : for until this day re- 
 maineth the same vail untaken away 
 in the reading of the old testament ; 
 which vail is done away in Christ, 
 Ver. 15. But even unto this day, 
 when Moses is read, the vail is upon 
 their heart. Ver. 16. Nevertheless, 
 when it shall turn to the Lord, the 
 vail shall be taken away. 
 
 *^ Deut. xvii, 19. And it shall be 
 with him, and he shall read therein 
 all the days of his lite ; that he may 
 learn to fear the Lord his God, ts 
 keep all the words of this law, and 
 these statutes, to do them : Ver. 20. 
 That his heart be not lifted up 
 above his brethren, and that he turn 
 not aside from the commandment 
 to the right hand or to the left ; to 
 the end that he may prolong his 
 days,— 
 
 'dActs xvii. 11. These (Bereans) 
 were more noble than those in 
 Thessalonica, in that they received 
 the word with all readiness of mind, 
 and searched the scriptures daily, 
 whether those things were so. 
 
 *-Acts 
 
The Larger Catechism, 
 
 351 
 
 tention to the matter and scope of them * ; with medita- 
 tion ^ appHcationS self-denial'', and prayer*. 
 
 Q. 158. By whom is the word of God to be preached ? 
 
 A. The word of God is to be preached only by such as 
 are sufficiently gifted ^, and also duly approved and called 
 to that office*.. 
 
 Q. 159. How 
 
 * Acts viii. 30. And Philip ran 
 thither to him, and heard him read 
 the prophet Esaias, and said, Under- 
 atandest thou what thou readest? 
 Ver. 34. And the eunuch answered 
 Philip, and said, I pray thee, of 
 whom speaketh the prophet this ? of 
 himself, or of some other man ? 
 Luke T. 26. He said unto him, What 
 is written in the law ? how readest 
 thou ? Ver. 27. And he answering, 
 said. Thou shalt love the Lord thy 
 God with all thy heart, and with all 
 thy soul, and with all thy strength, 
 and with all thy mind; and thy 
 neighbour as thyself. Ver. 28. And 
 he said unto him. Thou hast an- 
 swered right : this do, and thou shalt 
 live. 
 
 f Psal. i. 2. But his delight is in 
 the law of the Lord, and in his law 
 doth he meditate day and night. 
 Psal. cxix. 97. O how love I thy 
 law ! it is my meditation all the day. 
 
 ^ 2 Chron. xxxiv. 21. Go, enquire 
 of the Lord for me, and for them 
 that are left in Israel, and in Judnh, 
 concerning the words of the book 
 that is found ; for great is the wrath 
 of the Lord that is poured out upon 
 us, because our fathers have not 
 kept the word of the Lord, to do 
 after all that is written in this book. 
 
 h Prov. iii. 5. Trust in the Lord 
 with all thine heart ; and lean not 
 unto thine own understanding. Deut. 
 xxxiii. 3. Yea, he loved the people ; 
 all his saints are in thy hand ; and 
 
 they sat down at thy feet ; every one 
 shall receive of thy words, 
 
 i Prov. ii. 1. My son, if thou wilt 
 receive my words, and hide my com- 
 mandments with thee; Ver. 2. So 
 that thou incline thine ear unto wis- 
 dom, and apply thine heart to under- 
 standing : Ver. 3. Yea, if tho« criest 
 after knowledge, and liftest up thy 
 voice for understanding: Ver. 4. If 
 thou seekest her as silver, and search- 
 est for her as for hid treasures ; 
 Ver. 5. Then shalt thou understand 
 the fear of the Lord, and find the 
 knowledge of God. Ver. 6. For 
 the Lord giveth wisdom ; out of 
 his mouth cometh knowledge and 
 understanding. Psal. cxix. 18. Open 
 thou mine eyes, that I may behold 
 wondrous things out of thy law. 
 Neh. viii. a. And Ezra blessed the 
 Lord, the great God- And all the 
 people answered. Amen, amen, with 
 lifting up their hands : and they 
 bowed their heads, and worshipped 
 the I^ord with their faces to the 
 ground. Ver. 8. So they read in 
 the book, in the law of God dis- 
 tinctly, — 
 
 158. Jt 1 Tim. iii. 2. A bi*hop then 
 mu&t be blameless, the husband of 
 one wife, vigilant, sober, of good be- 
 haviour, given to hospiulity, apt to 
 teach ; Ver. 6. Not a novice, lest, 
 being lifted up with pride, he fall 
 into the condemnation of the devil. 
 Eph. iv. 8. Wherefore he saith. 
 When he ascended up en high, he 
 
 led 
 
oo 
 
 .^9> 
 
 The Larger Calechism, 
 
 Q. 159. HoV!) is the word of God to he preached hij those 
 that are called thereunto ? 
 
 A. They that are called to labour in the mmistry of the 
 word, are to preach sound doctrine"", diligently", in season and 
 out of season ° ; plainly p, not in the enticing words of man*'s 
 wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit, and of power*!; 
 
 faith- 
 
 led captivity captive, and gave gifts 
 unto men. Ver. 9. (Now that he 
 ascended, what is it but that he also 
 descended first into the lower parts 
 of the earth ? Ver. 10. He that de- 
 scended is the same also that ascend- 
 ed up far above all heavens, that he 
 might fill all things.) Ver. 1 1. And 
 he gave some apostles, and some 
 prophets, and some evangelists, and 
 some pastors and teachers. Hosea 
 iv. 6. My people are destroyed for 
 lack of knovf'ledge : because thou 
 hast rejected knowledge, I will also 
 reject thee, that thou shalt be no 
 priest to me ; seeing thou hast for- 
 gotten the law of thy God, I will 
 also forget thy children. Mai. ii. 7. 
 For the priest's lips should keep 
 knowledoe, and they should seek the 
 law at his mouth : for he is the 
 messenger of the Lord of hosts. 
 2 Cor. iii. 6. Who also hath made 
 us able ministers of the new testa- 
 ment, not of the letter, but of the 
 spirit : for the letter killeth, but the 
 spirit giveth life. 
 
 1 Jer. xiv. 15. Therefore thtis saith 
 the Lord concerning the prophets 
 that prophesy in my came, and I 
 sent them not, — Rom. x. 15. And 
 how shall they preach except they 
 he sent ? — Heb. v. 4. And no man 
 taketh this honour unto himself, but 
 he that is called of God, as was 
 Aaron. 1 Cor. xii. 28. And God 
 hath set some in the church ; 
 first, apostles ; secondarily, prophets ; 
 thirdly, teachers; after that miracles; 
 then gifts of healings, helps, go- 
 
 vernments, diversities of tongues. 
 Ver. 29. Are all apostles ? are all 
 prophets ? are all teachers ? are all 
 workers of miracles ? 1 Tim. iii, 10. 
 And let these also first be proved; 
 then let them use the office of a 
 deacon, being fouhd blameless. 
 1 Tim. iv. 14. Neglect not the gift 
 that is in thee, which was given 
 thee by prophecy, with the laying 
 on of the hands of the presbytery. 
 1 Tim. V. 22. Lay hands suddenly 
 on no man; neither be partaker of 
 other men's sins : keep thyaelf pure. 
 
 159. ""Tit. ii. 1. But speak thou 
 the things which become sound 
 doctrine. Ver. 8. Sound speech that 
 cannot be condemned ; that he that 
 is of the contrary part may be 
 ashamed, having no evil thing to say 
 of you. 
 
 " Acts xviii. 25. This man was In- 
 structed in the way of the Lord; 
 and, being fervent in the spirit, he 
 spake and taught diligently the 
 things of the Lord, — 
 
 " 2 Tim. iv. 2. Preach the word, 
 be instant in season, out of season ; 
 reprove, rebuke, exhort, with all 
 long-suffering and doctrine. 
 
 ^ 1 Cor. xiv. 19. Yet in the church 
 I had rather speak five words with 
 my understanding, that by my voice I 
 might teach others also, than ten thou-» 
 sand words in an unknown tongue. 
 
 ^ 1 Cor. ii. 4. And my speech, 
 and my preaching, was not with 
 enticing words of man's wisdom, 
 but in demonstration (£ the Spirit, 
 and of power. 
 
 r Jer. 
 
The Larger Catechism. 
 
 OD^ 
 
 faitlifully % making known the whole counsel of God * ; 
 wisely ', a|)|)lying themselves to the necessities and ca- 
 pacities of the hearers"; zealously'', with fervent love to 
 f God " and the souls of his people ^ ; sincerely % aiminpj 
 
 at 
 
 ' Jer. xxiii. 28. The prophet that 
 hath a dream, let him tell a dream ; 
 and he that hath my word, let him 
 speak my word faithfully : what is 
 the chaff to the wheat ? saith the 
 Lord. 1 Cor. iv. 1. Let a man so 
 account of us as of the ministers of 
 Chrl<.t, and stewards of the mysteries 
 of God. Ver. 2. Moreover, it is re- 
 quired in stewards that a man be 
 found faithful. 
 
 •Acts XX. 27. For I have not 
 tliunned to declare unto you all the 
 counsel of God. 
 
 t Col. i. 28. Whom we preach, 
 warning every man, and teaching 
 every man in all wisdom ; that we 
 may present every man perfect in 
 Christ Jesus. 2 Tim. ii. ] 5. Study 
 to shew thyself approved unto God, 
 a workman that needeth not to be 
 ashamed, rightly dividing the word 
 . of truth. 
 
 " 1 Cor. iii. 2. I have fed you with 
 milk, and not with meat : for hither- 
 to ye were not able to bear it, nei- 
 ther yet now are ye able. Hcb. v. 1 2. 
 For when for the time ye ought to 
 be teachers, ye have need that one 
 teach you again which be the first 
 principles of the oracles of God ; and 
 are become such as have need of milk, 
 and not of strong meat. Ver. 13. 
 For every one that useth milk is un- 
 skilful in the word of righteousness : 
 for he is a babe. Ver. 1 4. But strong 
 meat belongeth to them that are of 
 full age, even those who by reason of 
 use have their senses exercised to dia- 
 cern both good ai^d evil Luke xii. 12. 
 
 And the Lord said. Who then is that 
 faithful and wise steward, whom his 
 lord shall make ruler over his house- 
 hold, to give them their portion of 
 meat in due season .> 
 
 ^ Acts xviii. 25. This man was 
 instructed in the way of the Lord ; 
 and, being fervent in the spirit, he 
 spake and taught diligently the things 
 of the Lord, — 
 
 ^ 2 Cor. v. 1 3. For whether we be 
 beside ourselves, it is to God ; or 
 whether we be sober, it is for your 
 cause. Ver. 14. For the love of 
 Christ constraineth us, because we 
 thus judge, that if one died for all, 
 then were all dead. Phil. i. 15. Some 
 indeed preach Christ even of envy 
 and strife ; and some also of good-will : 
 Ver. IG. The one preach Christ of 
 contention, not sincerely, supposing 
 to add affliction to my bonds : Ver. 1 7. 
 But the other of love, knowing that I 
 am set for the defence of the gospel. 
 
 y Col. iv. 1 2. Epaphras, who is one 
 of you, a servant of Christ, saluteth 
 you, always labouring fervently for 
 you in prayers, that ye may stand 
 perfect and complete in all the will of 
 God, 2 Cor. xii. 15. And I will 
 very gladly spend and be spent for 
 you ; though the more abundantly I 
 love you, the less I be loved. 
 
 ^ 2 Cor. ii. 17. For we are not 
 as many, which corrupt the word 
 of God ; but as of sincerity, but 
 as of God, in the sight of God 
 speak we in Christ. 2 Cor. iv. 2. 
 But have renounced the^ hidden 
 things of dishonesty, cot walking 
 
354 
 
 The Larger Catechism. 
 
 at his glory % and their conversion ^ edification % and sal- 
 vation '^. 
 
 Q. 160. What IS required of those that hear the word 
 preached f 
 
 A. It is required of those that hear the word preached, 
 that they attend upon it with diligence ', preparation \ and 
 
 prayer ; 
 
 In craftiness, not handling the word 
 of God deceitfully, but, by manifesta- 
 tion of the truth, commending our- 
 selves to every man's conscience in 
 the sight of God. 
 
 ^ 1 Thess. ii. 4. But as vpe vrere 
 allowed of God to be put in trust 
 with the gospel, even so we speak, 
 not as pleasing men, but God, which 
 trieth our hearts. Ver. 5. For nei- 
 ther at any time used we flattering 
 ■words, as ye know, nor a cloak of 
 covetousness : God is witness. Ver. 6. 
 Nor of men sought we glory, nei- 
 ther of you, nor yet of others, when 
 we mijxht have been burdensome, as 
 the apostles of Christ. John vii. 1 8. 
 He that Sjafeaketh of himself seeketh 
 his own glory i but he that seeketh 
 his glory that sent him, the same is 
 true, and no unrighteousness is in 
 him. 
 
 b 1 Cor. ix. 1 9. For though I be 
 free from all men, yet have I made 
 myself servant unto all, that I might 
 gain the more, Ver. 20. And unto 
 the Jews I became as a Jew, that I 
 might gain the Jevvs; to them that 
 are under the law, as under the law, 
 that I might gain them that are un- 
 drr thf liw : Ver. 21. To them that 
 are without IdW, as without law, 
 ■(being r.ot without law to God, but 
 under the law to Christ,) that I 
 might gain them that are without 
 law. Ver. 22. To the weak became 
 I as weak, that I might gain the 
 weak : I am made all things to all men, 
 
 that I might by all means save 
 some. 
 
 *^ 2 Cor. xii. 19. Again, think ye 
 that we excuse ourselves unto you ? 
 we speak before God in Christ : but 
 we do all things, dearly beloved, for 
 your edifying. Eph. iv. 12. For the 
 perfecting of the saints, for the work 
 of the ministry, for the edifying of 
 the body of Christ. 
 
 d 1 Tim. iv. 16. Take heed unto 
 thyself, and unto the doctrine ; con- 
 tinue in them : for in doing this thou 
 shalt both save thyself and them that 
 hear thee. Acts xxvi. 16. But rise, 
 and stand upon thy feet : for I have 
 appeared unto thee for this purpose, 
 to make thee a minister and a wit- 
 ness both of these things which thou 
 hast seen, and of those things in the 
 which I will appear unto thee ; Ver. 
 17. Delivering thee from the people, 
 and from the Gentiles, unto whom 
 now I seni thee, Ver. 18. To open 
 their eyes, and to turn them from 
 darkness to light, and from the 
 power of Satan unto God, that 
 they may receive forgiveness ol 
 sins, and inheritance among them 
 which are sanctified by faith that ii 
 in me. 
 
 160. ^ Prov. viii. 34 Blessed ii 
 the man that heareth me, watching 
 daily at my gates, waiting at the 
 posts of my doors. 
 
 f 1 Pet. ii. 1. Wherefore, lay- 
 ing aside all malice, and all guile, 
 and hypocrisies, and envies, and 
 
 al^ 
 
The Larger Catechism. 
 
 355 
 
 prayer * ; examine what they hear by the scriptures ^ ; re- 
 ceive the truth with faith ', love '', meekness ', and readi- 
 ness of mind ", as the word of God " ; meditate ", and con- 
 fer of it P ; hide it in their hearts *', and bring forth the 
 fruit of it in their lives \ 
 
 Q. 161. How 
 
 all evil-speakings, Ver. 2. As new- 
 born babtrs, desire the sincere milk 
 of the word, that ye may grow there- 
 by. Luke viii. 1 8. Take heed there- 
 fore how ye hear : for whosoever 
 hath, to him shall be given ; and 
 whosoever hath not, from him shall 
 be taken even that which he seemeth 
 to have. 
 
 8 Psal. cxix. 1 8. Open thou mine 
 eyes, that I may behold wondrous 
 things out of thy law. fph. vi. 1 8. 
 Praying always with all prayer and 
 supplication in the Spirit, and watch- 
 ing thereunto with all perseverance, 
 and supplication for all saints ; Ver. 
 19. And for me, that utterance may 
 be given unto me, that I may open 
 my mouth boldly, to make known 
 the mystery of the gospel. 
 
 •^Actsxvii. 11. These were more 
 noble than those in Thessalonica, in 
 that -they received the word with all 
 readiness of mind, and searched the 
 scriptures daily, whether those things 
 were so. 
 
 « Heb. iv. 2. For unto us was the 
 gospel preached as well as unto them : 
 but the word preached did not profit 
 them, not being mixed with faith in 
 them that heard it. 
 
 k 2 Thess. iL 10. And with all 
 deceivableness of unrighteousness in 
 them that perish ; because they recei- 
 ed not the love of the truth, that 
 they might be saved. 
 
 ' James i. 21. Wherefore, lay apart 
 all filthiness, and superfluity of naugh- 
 tiness, and receive with meekness the 
 ingrafted word, which is able to save 
 your souls. 
 
 ^ Acts xviJ. 1 1. These were more 
 noble than those in Thessalonica, in 
 that they received the word with all 
 readiness of mind, and searched the 
 scriptures daily, whether those things 
 were so. 
 
 " 1 Thess. ii. 13. For this cause 
 also thank we God without ceasing, 
 because when ye received the word 
 of God which ye heard of us, ye re- 
 ceived it not as the word of men, 
 but (as it is in truth) the word of 
 God, which effectually worketh also 
 in you that believe. 
 
 ° Luke ix. 44. Let these sayings 
 sink down into your ears: for the 
 Son of man shall be delivered into 
 the hands of men. * Heb. ii. 1, 
 Therefore we ought to give the more 
 earnest heed to the things which we 
 have heard, lest at any time we 
 should let them slip. 
 
 P Luke xxiv. 1 4. And they talked 
 together of all these tilings which 
 had happened. Deut. vi. 6. And 
 these words, which I command thee 
 this day, shall be in thine heart, 
 Ver. 7. And thou shalt teach them 
 diligently unto thy children ; and 
 shalt talk of them when tiiou sittest 
 in thine house, and when thou walk- 
 est by the way, and when thou liest 
 down, and when thou risest up^ 
 
 ^ Prov. ii. 1. My son, if thou wilt 
 receive my words, and hide my com- 
 mandments with thee. Psal. cxix. 1 1 . 
 I'hy word have I hid in mine heart, 
 that 1 might not sin against thee, 
 
 •" Luke viii. 1 5. But that on the 
 
 good ground are they, whicn in 
 
 an honest and good heart, having 
 
 hear4 
 
ooo 
 
 The Larger Catechism. 
 
 Q. 161. How do the sacraments become effectual means of 
 sahation ? . 
 
 A, The sacraments become effectual means of salvation, 
 not by any power in themselves, or any virtue derived 
 from the piety or intention of him by vi^hom they are 
 administered, but only by the working of the Holy 
 Ghost, and the blessing of Christ, by whom they are 
 instituted *. 
 
 Q. 162. What is a sacrament f 
 
 A. A sacrament is an holy ordinance instituted by Christ 
 in his church \ to signify, seal^ and exhibit " unto those that 
 
 are 
 
 heard the word keep it, and tring 
 forth fruit with patience. James i. 
 25. But whoso looketh into the per- 
 fect law of liberty, and continueth 
 therein, he being not a forgetful 
 hearer, but a doer of the work, this 
 man shall be blessed in his deed. 
 
 161. s 1 Pet. iii. 21. The like 
 figure whereunto, even baptism, doth 
 also now save us (not the putting' 
 away of the filth of the flesh, but the 
 answer of a good conscience towards 
 God) by the resurrection of Jesus 
 Christ. Acts viii. 13. Then Simon 
 himself believed also : and when he 
 was baptized, he continued with 
 Philip, and wondered, beholding the 
 miracles and signs which were done. 
 Compared ivith Ver. 23. For I per- 
 ceive, (said Peter to SlmonJ that thou 
 art in the gall of bitterness, and in 
 the bond of iniquity. 1 Cor. iii. 6. 
 I have planted, Apollos watered ; but 
 God gave the increase. Ver. 7. So 
 then, neither is he that planteth any 
 thing, neither he that watereth ; but 
 God that giveth the increase. 1 Cor. 
 xii. 1 3. For by one Spirit are we all 
 baptized into one body, whether 
 we be Jews or Gentiles, whether 
 we be bond or free ; and have 
 been all made to drink into one 
 Spirit. 
 
 1 G2. t Gen. xvii. 7. And I will 
 establish my covenant between me 
 and thee, and thy seed after thee, in 
 their generations, for an everlasting 
 covenant, to be a God unto thee, and 
 to thy seed after thee. Ver. 10. 
 This is my covenant which ye shall 
 keep between me and you, and thy 
 seed after thee ; Every man-child 
 among you shall be circumcised. 
 Exod. Chap. xii. Containhig the institu- 
 Hon of the passo-ver. * Mat. xxviii. 19. 
 Go ye therefore, and teach all na- 
 tions, baptizing them in the name of 
 the Father, and of the Son, and of the 
 Holy Ghost. Mat. xxvi. 26. And, 
 as they were eating, Jesus took bread, 
 and blessed it, and brake it, and gave 
 it to the disciples, and said. Take, 
 eat ; this is my body. Ver. 27. And 
 he took the cup, and gave thanks, 
 and gave it to them, saying, Drink 
 ye all of it : Ver. 28. For this is my 
 blood of the new testament, which is 
 shed for many, for the remission of 
 sins. 
 
 " Rom. iv. 1 1. And he received the 
 sign of circumcision, a seal of the 
 righteousness of the faith which he 
 had yet being uncircumcised ; that he 
 mightbe the father of all them that be- 
 lieve, though they be not circumcised ; 
 that righteousness might be imputed 
 unto 
 
Th Larger Catechism. 
 
 357 
 
 fire within the covenant of grace '% the benefits of his 
 mediation" ; to strengthen and increase their faitli, and all 
 other graces^; to oblige them to obedience'; to testify and 
 cherisli their love and communion one with another**; and 
 to distinguish them from those that are without ^. 
 
 Q. 163. What are the parts of a sacrament? 
 
 A. The parts of a sacrament are two ; the one an out* 
 
 ward and sensible sign, used according to Christ^s own ap- 
 
 1^^ pointment ; 
 
 them also. 1 Cor. xi. 21. And, 
 when he had given thanks, he brake 
 it, and said, Take, eat ; this is my body, 
 which is broken for you : this do in 
 remembrance of me. Ver. 25. After 
 the same manner also he took the cup, 
 when he had supped, saying. This 
 cup is the new testament in my 
 blood : this do ye, as oft as ye driuk 
 it, in remembrance of me. 
 
 * Rom. XV. 8. Now I say, that Je- 
 sus Christ was a minister of the cir- 
 cumcision for the truth of God, to 
 confirm the promises made unto the 
 fathers^ Exod. xii. 48. And when a 
 stranger shall Eojourn with thee, and 
 will keep the passover to the Lord, 
 let all hii males be circumcised, and 
 then let him come near and keep it; 
 and he shall be as one that is born 
 in the land : for no uncircumcised 
 person shall eat thereof. 
 
 *Acts ii. 38. Then Peter said 
 unto them, Repent, and be baptized 
 every one of you in the name of 
 Jesus Christ, for the remission of 
 sins, and ye shall receive the gift of 
 the Holy Ghost. 1 Cor. x. 16. 
 I'he cup of blessing which we blos, 
 is it not the communion of the blood 
 of Christ ? the bread which we 
 break, is it not the communion of 
 the body of Christ.? 
 
 y Rom. iv. II. [See in ^ above.'] 
 GaL iii. 27. For as many of you as 
 
 hav; been baptized into Christ have 
 put on Christ. 
 
 ^ Rom. vi. 3. Know ye not, that 
 so many of us as were baptized into 
 Jesus Christ were baptized hito 
 his death ? Ver. 4. Therefore we 
 are buried with him by baptism in- 
 to death ; that like as Christ was 
 raised up from the dead by the glory 
 of the Father, even so we also should 
 walk in newness of life. 1 Cor. 
 X. 21. Ye cannot drink the cup of 
 the Lord and the cup of devils : ye 
 cannot be partakers of tlie Lord's 
 table and of the table of devils. 
 
 ' Eph. iv. 2. With all lowliness 
 and meekness, with long-suffering, 
 forbearing one another in love ; 
 Ver. 3. Endeavouring to keep the 
 unity of the Spirit in the bond of 
 peace. Ver. 4. There is one body, 
 and one Spirit, even as ye are called 
 in one hope of your calling ; Ver. 5. 
 One Lord, one faith, one baptism. 
 1 Cor. xii. J 3. For by one Spirit are 
 we all baptized into one body, whe- 
 ther we be Jews or Gentiles, whether 
 we be bond or free ; ar.d have been 
 all matle to drink into one Spirit. 
 
 b Eph. ii. 11. Wherefore remem- 
 ber that ye, being in time past Gen- 
 tiles in the flesh, who are called 
 uncircumcision by that which is 
 called the circumcision in the flesh 
 made by hands; Ver. 12. That at 
 that 
 
358 
 
 The Larger Catechism. 
 
 pointment ; the other an inward and spiritual grace there** 
 by signified ^ 
 
 Q. 164-. How many sacraments hath Christ instituted in 
 his church under the New Testament ? 
 
 A. Under the New Testament Christ hath instituted in 
 his church only two sacraments, baptism and the Lord's 
 supper ''. 
 
 Q, 165. What is baptism? 
 
 A. Baptism is a sacrament of the New Testament, where- 
 in Clirist hath ordained the washing with water in the name 
 of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost% to 
 be a sign and seal of ingrafting into himself^, of remission 
 of sins by his blood ^, and regeneration by his Spirit '' ; of 
 
 adoption, 
 
 that time ye were without Christ, 
 being aliens from the commonweahh 
 of Israel, and strangers from the 
 covenaBts of promise, having no 
 hope, and without God in the world. 
 Gen. xxxiv. 14. And they said unto 
 them. We cannot do this thing, to 
 give our sister to one that is uncir- 
 cumcised : for that were a reproach 
 unto us. 
 
 163. '^Mat. iii. 11. I indeed bap- 
 tize you with water unto repentance; 
 but he that cometh after me is 
 mightier than I, whose shoes I am 
 not worthy to bear : he shall bap- 
 tize you with the Holy Ghost, and 
 with fire. 1 Pet. iii. 21. The like 
 figure whereunto, even baptism, 
 doth also now save us (not the put- 
 ting away of the filth of the flesh, 
 but the answer of a good conscience 
 towards God) by the resurrection of 
 Jesus Christ. Rom. ii. 28. For he is 
 not a Jew which is one outwardly; 
 neither is that circumcision which 
 is outward in the flesh: Ver. 29. But 
 he is a Jew which is one inwardly ; 
 and circumcision is that of the heart, 
 in the spirit, and not in the letter ; 
 whose praise is not of men, but of 
 God. 25 
 
 164. d Mat. , xxviii. 19. Go ye 
 therefore, and teach all nations, bap- 
 tizing them in the name of the Fa- 
 ther, and of the Son, and of the 
 Holy Ghost. 1 Cor. xi. 20. When 
 ye come together therefore into one 
 place, this is not to eat the Lord's 
 supper. Ver. 23. For I have recei- 
 ved of the Lord that which also I 
 delivered unto you, That the Lord' 
 Jesus, the same night in which he 
 was betrayed, took bread. Mat. 
 xxvi. 26, 27, 28. [See above in t.] 
 
 165. ^Mat. xxviii. 19. Go ye 
 therefore, and teach all nations, bap- 
 tizing them in the name of the 
 Father, and of the Son, and of the 
 Holy Ghost. 
 
 f Gal. iii. 27. For as many of you 
 as have been baptized into Christ 
 have put on Christ. 
 
 2 Mark i. 4. John did baptize in 
 the wilderness, and preach the bap- 
 tism of repentance for the remission 
 of sins. Rev. i. 5. — Unto him that 
 loved us, and washed us from our 
 sins in his own blood. 
 
 hTit. iii. 5. Not by works of righ- 
 teousness which we have done, but 
 according to his mercy he saved us, 
 by the washing of regeneration, and 
 renewing 
 
w 
 
 The Larger Catechtsm, 
 
 359 
 
 and resurrection unto everlasting; life ^ ; and 
 whereby the parties baptized are solemnly admitted into 
 the visible church', and enter into an open and professed 
 engagement to be wholly and only the Lord's "". 
 
 Q. 166. (Into ivhom is baptis^n to be administered? 
 
 A. Baptism is not to be administered to any that are out 
 of the visible church, and so strangers from the covenant 
 of promise, till they profess their faith in Christ, and obe- 
 dience to him " ; but infants descending from parents, 
 either both or but one of them professing faith in Christ, 
 and obedience to him, are, in that respect, within the cove- 
 nant, and to be baptized ^ 
 
 Q. 167. How 
 
 renewing of the Holy Ghost, Eph. 
 V. 20. That he might sanctify and 
 cleanse it with the washing of water 
 by the word. 
 
 i GaL iii. 26. For ye are all the 
 children of God by faith in Christ 
 Jesus. Ver. 27. For as many of you 
 as have been baptized into Christ 
 have put on Christ 
 
 ^ I Cor. XV. 29. Else what shall 
 they do which are baptized for the 
 dead, if the dead rise not at all ? why 
 are they then baptized for the dead ? 
 Rom. vi. 5. For if we have been 
 planted together in the likeness of 
 his death, we shall be also in the 
 likeness of his resurrection. 
 
 • 1 Cor. xii. 13. For by one Spirit 
 are we all baptized into one body, 
 whether we be Jews or Gentiles, 
 whether we be bond or free ; and 
 have been all made to diink into one 
 Spirit. 
 
 " Rom. vi. 4. Therefore we are 
 buried with him by baptism into 
 death ; that like as Christ was raised 
 up from the dead by the glory of 
 the Father, even so we also should 
 walk in newness of life. 
 
 166. "Acts viii. 36. And as they 
 went on their way, they came unto 
 a certain water: and the eunuch said, 
 
 See, here is water; what doth hinder 
 me to be baptized ? Ver. 37. And 
 Philip said. If thou believest with all 
 thine heart, thou mayest. And he 
 answered and said, I believe that 
 Jesus Christ is the Son of God. 
 Acts ii. 38. Then Peter said unto 
 them. Repent, and be baptized every 
 one of you in the name of Jesus 
 Christ, for the remission of sins, and 
 ye shall receive the gift of the Holy 
 Giiost. 
 
 " Gen. ivli. 7. And I will establish 
 my covenant between me and thee, 
 and thy seed after thee, in their 
 generations, for an everlasting cove- 
 nant, to be a God unto thee, and to 
 thy seed after thee. Ver. 9. And 
 God said unto Abraham, Thou shalt 
 keep my covenant therefore, thou, 
 and thy seed after thee, in their gene- 
 rations. Compared "with Gal. iii. 9. 
 So then they which be of faith 
 are blessed with faithful Abraham. 
 Ver. 14. That the blessing of Abra- 
 ham might come on the Gentiles 
 through Jesus Christ; that we might 
 receive the promise of the Spirit 
 through faith. And luith Col. ii. 11. 
 In whom also ye are circumcised 
 with the circumcision made without 
 hands, in putting off the body of the 
 
m 
 
 The Larger Catechism. 
 
 Q. 167. Hoio is our baptism to be improved by 7is? 
 
 A. The needful but much neglected duty of improvhig our 
 baptism, is to be performed by us all our life long, especially 
 in the time of temptation, and when we are present at the 
 administration of it to others''; by serious and thankful con- 
 sideration of the nature of it, and of the ends for which Christ 
 instituted it, the privileges and benefits conferred and sealed 
 thereby, and our solemn vow made therein"^; by being hum- 
 bled 
 
 8ins of the flesh by the cirdumcislon 
 of Christ : Ver. 12. Buried with him 
 in bap t!>;m, wherein also ye are risen 
 with him through the faith of the 
 operation of God, who hath raised 
 him from tlie dead. And tvith Acts 
 ii. 3S. Then Peter said unto them, 
 Repent, and be baptized every one 
 of you in the nanie of Jesus Christ, 
 for the remission of sins, and ye shall 
 receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. 
 Ver. 39. For the promise is unto 
 you, and to your children,, and to all 
 that are afar off, even as many as the 
 I^ord our God shall call. And luitk 
 Rom. iv. 11. And he received the 
 sign of circumcision, a seal of the 
 righteousness of the faith which he 
 had yet being uncircumcised t that 
 he might be the father of all them 
 that believe, though they be not cir- 
 cumcised ; that righteousness might 
 be imputed unto them also: Ver. 12. 
 And the father of circumcision to 
 them who are not of the circumcision 
 only, but also walk in the steps of 
 that faith of our father Abraham, 
 which he had being yet uncircum- 
 cised. 1 Cor. vii. 14. For the un- 
 beheving husband is sanctified by the 
 wife, and the unbelieving wife is 
 sanctified by the husband ; else were 
 your children unclean; but now are 
 they holy. Mat. xxviii. 19. Go ye 
 therefore, and teach all nations, 
 baptizing them in the name of the 
 Father, and of the Son, and of the 
 24 
 
 Holy Ghost. Luke xviii. 15. And 
 they brought unto him also infants, 
 that he would touch them ; but 
 when his disciples sav/ it, they re- 
 buked them. Ver 16. But Jesjis 
 called them unto him, and said, 
 Suffer" little children to come unto 
 me, and forbid them not : for of such 
 is the kingdom of God. Rom. xi. 16. 
 For if the first-fruit be holy, the 
 lump is also holy ; and if the root be 
 holy, so are the brancbes. 
 
 167. PCol. ii. 11. In whom also 
 ye are circumcised with the circum- 
 cision made without hands, in put- 
 ting off the body of the sins of the 
 flesh by the circumcision of Christ : 
 Ver. 12. Buried with him in bap- 
 tism, wherein also ye are risen with 
 him through the faith of the ope- 
 ration o£.God, who hath raised him 
 from the dead. Rom. vi. 4. Tliere- 
 fore we are buried with him by 
 baptism into death ; that like as 
 Christ was raised up from the dead 
 by the glory of the Father, even so 
 we also should walk in newness of 
 hfe. Ver. 6. Knowing this, that our 
 old man is crucified with him, that 
 the body of sin might be destroyed, 
 that henceforth we should not serve 
 sip. Ver. 11. Likewise reckon ye 
 also yourselves to be dead indeed un- 
 to sin, but alive unto God through 
 Jesu5 Christ our Lord. 
 
 "^ Rom. vi. 3. Know ye not, that 
 
 so many of us as were baptized 
 
 into 
 
The Larger Catechism. 
 
 561 
 
 bled for our sinful defilement, our falling short of, and 
 walking contrary to, the grace of baptism, and our en- 
 gagements ' ; by growing up to assurance of pardon of sin, 
 and of all other blessings sealed to us in that sacra- 
 ment * ; by drawing strength from the death and resur- 
 rection of Christ, into whom we are baptized, for the 
 mortifying of sin, and quickening of grace *■ ; and by 
 endeavouring to live by faith ", to have our conversation 
 in holiness and righteousness '*', as those that have 
 therein given up their names to Christ ' ; and to walk in 
 brotherly love, as being baptized by the same Spirit into 
 one body ^. 
 
 Q. 168. What 
 
 into Jesus Christ were baptized into 
 bis death ? Vcr. 4. Therefore we are 
 buried with him by baptism into 
 death ; that like as Christ was raised 
 up from the dead by the glory of the 
 Father, even so we also should walk 
 in newness of life. Ver. 5. For if we 
 have been planted together in the 
 likeness of his death, we shall be also 
 in the likeness of his resurrection. 
 
 ^ 1 Cor. i. 1 1. For it hath been de- 
 clared unto me of you, my brethren, 
 t)y them which are of the house of 
 Chloe, that there are contentions 
 among you. Ver. 12. Now this I 
 say, that every one of you saith, I am 
 «>f Paul, and I of Apollos, and I uf 
 Cephas, and I of Christ. Ver. 13. Is 
 Christ divided .' was Paul crucifidd 
 for you ^ or were ye baptized in the 
 name of Paul.^ Rom. vi. 52. God for- 
 bid : how shall we that are dead to 
 !»in live any longer therein } Ver. 3. 
 Know ye not, that so many of us ;i8 
 were baptized into Jesus Christ were 
 baptized into his death ? 
 
 * Rom. iv. II. And he received 
 the sign of circumcision, a seal 
 of the righteousness of the faith 
 which he had yet being uncir- 
 cumcised j that he might be the 
 iather of all them that believe, 
 
 though they be not circumcised ; that 
 righteousntj** might be imputed un- 
 to them also : Ver. 1 2. And the fa. 
 ther of circumcision to them who are 
 not of the circumcision only, but also 
 walk in the steps of that faith of our 
 father Abraham, which he had being 
 yet uncircumcised. 1 Pet. iii. 21. 
 "I'he like figure whereunto, even 
 baptism, doth also now save us (not 
 the putting away of the filth of the 
 flesh, but the answer of a good con- 
 science towards God) by the resur- 
 rection of Jesus Christ. 
 
 t Rom. vL 3, 4, 5. [See above iVi''.] 
 
 " Gal. iii. 26. For ye are all the 
 children of God by faith in Christ 
 Jesus. Ver. 27. For as many of you 
 as have been baptized into Christ 
 have put on Christ. 
 
 ^ Rom. vi. 22. But now being 
 made free from sin, and become ser- 
 vants to God, ye have your fruit un- 
 to holiness, and the end everbstine 
 life. 
 
 * Acts ii. 38. Ther. Pttcr said un- 
 to them. Repent, and he b;irtized eve- 
 ry one of you in the naire of Jesuf 
 Christ, for the remission ol sins, and ye 
 shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 y 1 Cor. xiL 1 3. For by one Spi- 
 rit are we all baptized into one 
 Q bodjr, 
 
362 
 
 The Larger Catechism, 
 
 Q. 168. What is the Lord's supper? 
 
 A. The Lord's supper is a sacrament of the New 
 Testament ^, wherein, by giving and receiving bread 
 and wine according to the appointment of Jesus Christ, 
 bis death is shewed forth; and they that worthily 
 communicate feed upon his body and blood, to their 
 spiritual nourishment and growth in grace "" ; have 
 their union and communion with him confirmed '' ; testify 
 and renew their thankfulness % and engagement to 
 God'^, and their mutual love and fellowship each 
 with other, as members of the same mystical 
 body \ 
 
 Q. 169. How 
 
 body, whether we be Jews or Gen- 
 tiles, whether we be bond or free ; 
 and have been all made to drink into 
 one Spirit. Ver. 25. That there 
 should be no schism in the body ; but 
 that the members should have the 
 same care one of another. Ver. 26. 
 And whether one member suffer, all 
 the members suffer with it ; or one 
 member be honoured, all the mem- 
 bers rejoice with it. Ver. 27. Now 
 ye are the body of Christ, and mem- 
 bers in particular* 
 
 168. ^Lukexxii. 20. Likewise also 
 the cup after supper, saying, This 
 cup is the new testament in my blood, 
 which is shed for you. 
 
 * Mat. xxvi. 26. And as they were 
 eating, Jesus took bread, and blessed 
 it, and brake it, and gave it to the 
 disciples, and said. Take, eat ; this is 
 rny body. Ver. 27. And he took the 
 cup, and- gave thanks, and gave it to 
 tliem, saying, Drink ye all of it : Ver. 
 28. For this is my blood of the new 
 tesitament, which is shed for many for 
 the remission of sins. 1 Cor. xi. 23. 
 For I have received of the Lord that 
 tSfhich also I delivered unto you, That 
 the Lord Jesus, the same night in 
 which he was betrayed, took bread : 
 l^er. 2^, And, when he had given 
 
 thanks, he brake it, and said, Take, 
 eat ; this is my body, which is broken 
 for you : this do in remembrance of 
 me. Ver. 25. After the same manner 
 also he took the cup, when he had 
 supped, saying, This cup is the new 
 testament in my blood : this do ye, as 
 oft as ye drink it, in i-emembrance of 
 me. Ver. 26. For as often as ye eat 
 this bread, and drink this cup, ye do 
 shew the Lord's death till he come. 
 
 b 1 Cor. X. 1 6. The cup of blessing 
 which we bless, is it not the commu- 
 nion of the blood of Christ ? the bread 
 which we break, is it hot the com- 
 munion of the body of Christ .•* 
 
 ^ 1 Cor. xi. 24. [See abo-ve in =».] 
 
 <i 1 Cor. x. 14. Wherefore, my 
 dearly beloved, flee from idolatry. 
 Ver. 15. I speak as to wise men; 
 judge ye what I say. Ver* 16. The 
 cup of blessing which we bless, is it 
 not the communion of the blood of 
 Christ } the bread which we break, is 
 it not the communion of the body of 
 Christ .? Ver. 21. Ye tfannot drink the 
 cup of the Lord and the cup of devils j 
 ye cannot be partakers of the Lord's 
 table and of the table of devils. 
 
 ^ 1 Cor.x. 17. For we, being many, 
 are one bread and one body : for w6 
 are all partakers of that one bread. 
 16 169. f 1 Gor, 
 
The Larger Catechism. 563 
 
 Q. 169. How hath Christ appointed bread and wine to be 
 given and received in the aacrament of the Lord^s supper ? 
 
 A. Christ hath appointed the ministers of his word, in 
 the administration of this sacrament of the Lord's supper, 
 to set apart the bread and wine from common use, by the 
 word of institution, thanksgiving, and prayer ; to take and 
 break the bread, and to give both the bread and the wine 
 to the communicants : who are, by the same appoint- 
 ment, to take and eat the bread, and to drink the wine, 
 in thankful remembrance that the body of Christ was bro- 
 ken and given, and his blood shed, for them ^ 
 
 Q. 170. How do they that worthily communicate in the 
 Lord's supper feed upon the body and blood of Christ therein? 
 
 A. As the body and blood of Christ are not corporally or 
 carnally present in, with, or under the bread and wine in 
 the Lord's supper % and yet are spiritually present to the 
 faith of the receiver, no less truly and really than the 
 elements themselves are to their outward senses '' ; so 
 they that worthily communicate in the sacrament of the 
 Lord's supper, do therein feed upon the body and blood 
 of Christ, not after a corporal and carnal, but in a spiritual 
 manner ; yet truly and really ', while by faith they receive 
 
 and 
 
 1 69. f 1 Cor. xi. 23, 24. [Set btfore 1 70. 8 Acts iii. 2 1 . Whom the hea- 
 
 vndcr^. [Mat. xxvi. 26, 27, 28. [See ven must receive until the times of 
 
 before a/**.] Mark xiv. 22. And a» restitution of all things, which God 
 
 they did eat, Jeius took bread, and hath spoken by the mouth of all hi$ 
 
 blessed, and brake it, and gave to holy prophets since the world began, 
 
 them, and said, Take, cat ; this is my *» Mat. rxvi. 1^6. And a» thty were 
 
 body. Ver. 23. And he took the cup ; eating, Jesus took bread, and blessed 
 
 and, when he had given thanks, he it, and brake it, and gave it to the 
 
 gave it to them; and they all drank disciples, and said, Take, eat ; this is 
 
 of it. Ver. 24. Aiid he said unto my body. Ver. 28. For this is my 
 
 them, This is my blood of the new blood of the new testament, which is 
 
 te-tament, which is slied for maiiy. shed for many for the remission of sins. 
 
 Luke xxii. 19. And he rook bread, > I Cor. xi. 24. And, when he had 
 
 and gave thanks, and brake it, and given thanks, he brake it, and said, 
 
 gave unto them, saying, Thiii is my Take, eat; this, is my body, which is 
 
 body, which is given for you : this broken for you : this do in remem- 
 
 do in remembrance of me. Ver. 20. brance of me. Ver. 25. After the same 
 
 Likewise also the cup after supper, manner also he took the cup, when 
 
 faying, This cup is the new testament he had supped, saying, This cup is 
 
 in my blood, which is shed for you. the new testament in my blood ; this 
 
 Q3 do 
 
364^ 
 
 The Larger Catechism. 
 
 and apply unto themselves Christ crucified, and all the 
 benefits of his death ^. 
 
 Q. 171. How are they that receive the sacrament of the 
 Lord's supper to prepare themselves before they come 
 unto it f 
 
 A, They that receive the sacrament of the Lord's supper 
 are, before they come, to prepare themselves thereunto, by 
 examining themselves * of their being in Christ "', of their 
 sins and wants " ; of the truth and measure of their know- 
 ledge ", faith P, repentance '^ ; love to God and the brethreir, 
 
 charity 
 
 do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in re- 
 membrance of me. Ver. 26. For as 
 often as ye eat this bread, and drink 
 this cup, ye do shew the Lord's death 
 till he come. Ver. 27. Wiierefore, 
 whosoever shall eat this bread, and 
 drink this cup of the Lord, unworthi- 
 ly, shall be guilty of the body and 
 blood of the Lord. Ver. 28. But let 
 a man examine himself, and so let 
 him eat of that bread, and drink of 
 that cup. Ver. 29. For he that eat- 
 eth and drinketh unworthily, eateth 
 and drinketh damnation to himself, 
 not discerning the Lord's body. 
 
 k 1 Cor. X. 16. The cup of blessing 
 which we bless, is it not the com- 
 munion of the blood of Christ .'' the 
 bread which we break, is it not the 
 communion of the body of Christ ? 
 
 171. 1 1 Cor. xi. 28. But let a man 
 examine himself, and so let him eat 
 of that bread, and drink of that cup. 
 
 ^ 2 Cor. xiii. 5. Examine your- 
 selves whether ye be in the faith ; 
 prove your ov/n selves : know ye 
 not your own selves, how that Jesus 
 Christ is in you, except ye be repro- 
 bates .? 
 
 *^ 1 Cor. V. 7. Purge out there- 
 fore the old leaven, that ye may 
 be a new lump, as ye are unleaven- 
 ed. For even Christ our passover 
 is sacrificed for us. Compared 
 ^uvith E.XQd. xu. 15. Seven days 
 
 shall ye eat unleavened bread, even 
 the first day ye shall put away lea- 
 ven out of your houses : for whoso- 
 ever eateth leavened bread from the 
 first day until the seventh day, that 
 soul shall be cut off from Israel. 
 
 ° 1 Cor. xi. 29. For he that eat- 
 eth and drinketh unworthily, eateth 
 and drinketh damnation to himself, 
 not discerning the Lord's body. 
 
 P 1 Cor.* xiii. 5. [See above in let- 
 ter ^.] Mat. xxvi. 28. For this is my 
 blood of the new testament, which is 
 shed for many for the remission of 
 sins. 
 
 '^ Zech. xii. 10. And I will pour 
 upon the house of David, and upon 
 the inhabitants of Jerusalem, the spi- 
 rit of grace and of supplications ; and 
 they shall look upon me whom they 
 have pierced, and they shall mourn 
 for him, as one mourneth for his only 
 son, and shall be in bitterness for 
 him, as one that is in bitterness for 
 his first-born. 1 Cor. xi. 3L For if 
 we would judge ourselves, we should 
 not be judged. 
 
 "■ ] Cor. X. 16. The cup of bless- 
 ing which we bless, is it not the 
 communion of the blood of Christ } 
 the bread which we break, is it 
 not the communion of the body 
 of Christ ? Ver. 1 7. For we, being 
 many, are one bread and one 
 body: for we are all partakers of 
 that 
 
The Larger Catechism. 
 
 305 
 
 charity to all men% forgiving those that have done 
 them wrong ' ; of their desires after Christ ", and of 
 their new obedience ^ ; and by renewing the exercise 
 of these graces ", by seiious meditation ^, and I'ervent 
 prayer '. 
 
 Q. 17^ May 
 
 that one bread. Acts u. 464 And 
 they, continuing daily with one ac 
 'cord in the temple, and breaking 
 bread from house to house, did eat 
 their meat with gladness and single- 
 ness of heart, Vcr. 47. Praising God, 
 and having favour with all the people. 
 And the Lord added to the church 
 daily such as sliould be saved. 
 
 * 1 Cor. V. 8. Therefore let us 
 keep the feast, not with old leaven, 
 neither with the leaven of malice and 
 wickedness ; but with the unleavened 
 bread of sincerity and truth. I Cor. 
 xi. 1 8. For first of all, when ye come 
 together in the church, I hear that 
 (here be divisions among you ; and 
 I partly believe it. Ver. 20. When 
 ye come together therefore into one 
 place, this is not to eat the Lord's 
 .supper. 
 
 « Mat. V. 23. Therefore, if thou 
 ' bring thy gift to the altar, and there 
 rememberest that thy brother hath 
 AUght against thee ; Ver. 24. Leave 
 there thy gift before the altar, and 
 go thy way ; first be reconciled to 
 diy brother, and then come and of- 
 vfer thy gift. 
 
 *" Isa. Iv. 1. Ho, every one that 
 thirsteth, come ye to the waters, and 
 he that hath no money ; come ye, buy 
 and eat ; yea, come, buy wine and 
 milk without money and without 
 price. John vii. 37. In the last day, 
 that great day of tlie feast, Jesus stood 
 and cried, saying. If any man thirst, 
 let him come unto me, and drink. 
 
 ^ 1 Cor. v. 7. Purge out there- 
 fore the old leaven, that ye may 
 be a new lump, as ye are unlea- 
 
 vened. For even Christ our pa^sover 
 is sacrificed for us. Ver. 8. There- 
 fore let us keep the feast, not vioth 
 old leaven, neither with tlie leaven 
 of malice and wickedness ; but with 
 the unleavened bread of sincerity and 
 truth. 
 
 * I Cor. xi. 25. After the same 
 manner also he took the cup, when 
 he had supped, saying, I'his cup is 
 the new testament in my blood : this 
 do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in re* 
 membrance of me. Ver. 26. For as 
 often as ye eat this bread, and drink 
 this cup, ye do shew the Lord's death 
 till he come. Ver. 28. But let a maji 
 examine himself, and so let him eat 
 of that bread, and drink of that cup. 
 Heb. X. 21. And having an high 
 priest over the house of God, Ver, 
 22. Let us draw near with a true 
 heart, in full assurance of faith, hav- 
 ing our hearts sprinkled from an evil 
 conscience, and our bodies washed 
 with pure water. Ver. i?4. And let 
 us consider one another, to provoke 
 unto love and to good works. Psal, 
 xxvi. 6. 1 will wash mine hands in 
 innocency : so will I compass thine 
 altar, O Lord. 
 
 "f 1 Cor. xi. 24. And, when he had 
 given thanks, he brake it, and said, 
 Take, eat ; this is my body, which is 
 broken for you : this do in remem- 
 brance of me. Ver. 25. After the 
 same manner ai»o he took the cup, 
 when lie had supped, saying, This 
 cup is the new testament in my blood : 
 this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in 
 remembrance of me. 
 
 ■^ 2 Chron. xxx. 1 8. For a multi- 
 Q 3 tude 
 
36(5 
 
 The Larger Catechism. 
 
 Q. 172. Mar/ one who doubteth of his being in Christ, or 
 of his due preparation, come to the Lord'' s supper f 
 
 A. One who doubteth of his being in Christ, or of his due 
 preparation to the sacrament of the Lord's supper, may have 
 true interest in Christ, though he be not yet assured thereof*; 
 and in God''s account hath it, if he be duly affected with the 
 apprehension of the want of it ^, and urifeignedly desires to 
 
 be 
 
 tude of the people, even many of 
 Ephraim and Manasseh, Issachar 
 and Z^-buIun, had not cleansed them- 
 selves, yet did they eat the passover 
 otherwise than it was written : but 
 Hezekiah prayed for them, saying, 
 The good Lord pardon ev.ery one 
 Ver. J 9. That prepareth his heart 
 to seek God, the Lord God of his 
 ■fathers, though he be not cleansed 
 according to the purification of the 
 sanctuary. Mat. xxvi. 26. And as 
 they were eating, Jesus took bread, 
 and blessed it, and brake it, and gave 
 it to the disciples, and said, Take, 
 eat ; this is my body. 
 
 172. * Isa. 1. 10. Who is among 
 you that feareth the Lord, that obey- 
 eth the voice of his servant, that 
 walketh in darkness, and hath no 
 light ? let him trust in the name of 
 the Lord, and stay upon his God. 
 1 John v. 13. These things have I 
 ■written unto you that believe on the 
 name of the Son of God ; th^t ye 
 may know that ye have eternal life, 
 and that ye may believe on the name 
 of the Son of God. Psai. Ixxxviii. 
 throughout. Psal. Ixxvii. to Verse 12. 
 Ver. 1. I cried unto God with my 
 voice : even unto God with my 
 voice, and he gave ear unto me. 
 Ver. 2. In the day of my trouble I 
 sought the Lord; my sore ran in 
 the night, and ceased not : my soul 
 refused to be comforted. Ver. 3. 
 I remembered God, and was trou- 
 
 bled : I complained, and my spirit 
 was overwhelmed. Selah. Ver. 4. 
 Thou boldest mine eyes waking : I 
 am so troubled that I cannot speak, 
 Iffc, Ver. 7. Will the Lord cast off 
 for ever ^ and will he be favourable 
 no more .' Ver. 8. Is his mercy clean 
 gone for ever ? doth his promise fail 
 for evermore ? Ver. 9. Hath God 
 forgotten to be gracious .? hath he in 
 anger shut up his tender mercies ? 
 Jonah ii. 4. Then I said, I am cast 
 out of thy sight; yet I will look 
 again toward thy holy temple. Ver. 
 7. When my soul fainted within me, 
 I remembered the Lord, and my 
 prayer came in unto thee, into thine 
 holy temple. 
 
 b Isa. liv. 7. For a small moment 
 have I forsaken thee, but with great 
 mercies will I gather thee. Ver. 8. 
 In a little wrath 1 hid my face from 
 thee for a moment ; but with ever- 
 lasting kindness will I have mercy on 
 thee, saith the Lord thy Redeemer. 
 Ver. 9. For this is as the waters of 
 Noah unto me : for as I have sworn 
 that the waters of Noah should no 
 more go over the earth; so have I 
 sworn that 1 would not be wroth 
 with thee, nor rebuke thee, Ver. 10. 
 For the mountains shall depart, and 
 the hillri be removed ; but my kind- 
 ness shall not depart from thee, nei- 
 ther shall the covenant of my peace 
 be removed, saith the Lord, that hath 
 mercy on thee. Mat. v. 3. Blessed 
 
 aff 
 
The Larger Catechism, 
 
 361 
 
 be found in Christ *, and to depart from iniquity ''r in which 
 case (u. -aiise promises are made, and this sacrament is ap- 
 pointed, for the relief even of weak and doubting Christians") 
 
 he 
 
 are the poor in spirit : f6r theirs Is 
 the kingdom of heaven. Ver. 4. 
 Bles«en. are they that nioum : for 
 they <.ha!! be comfort .-d. Psal. xxx't. 
 22. For I said in nfy haste, I am cut 
 off (rocr before thine eyes ; neverthe- 
 less thou heardtst the voice of my 
 supplications, when I cried unto thee. 
 Psal. Ixxiii. 13. Verily I huve clean- 
 sed my heart in vain, and washed my 
 hands in innocency Ver. 2?. So 
 fooli^^h was I, and ignorant; I was as 
 a beoht before thee. Ver. 23. Never- 
 theless I am continually with thee ; 
 thou hast holden me by my right 
 hand. 
 
 ^ Phil. iiL 8. Yea doubtleas, and 1 
 count all things but loss, for the ex- 
 cellency of the knowledge of Christ 
 Jesus my Lord: for whom 1 have 
 •uffered the loss of all things, and do 
 count them but dung, that I may win 
 Chribt, Ver. 9. And he found in him, 
 not having mine own rightcusress, 
 which is of the law, but th^r which 
 is through the faith of Christ, the 
 righteousness which is of God by 
 faith. Psal, X. 17. Lord, thou hast 
 heard the desire of the humble : thou 
 wilt prepare their heart, thou wilt 
 cause thine ear to hear. ' PsaLxlii. I . 
 As the hart panteth after tm wa- 
 ter-brooks, so panteth my soul after 
 thee, O God. Ver. 2. My soul 
 thirsteth for God, for the living God: 
 when shall I conie and appear before 
 God f Ver. 5. Why art thou cast 
 down, O my soul ? and why art thou 
 disquieted in me ? hope thou in God, 
 'for I shall yet praise him for the help 
 of his countenance, Vi-r. ]i. Why 
 
 art thou cast down, O my soul ? and 
 why art thou disquieted within me ? 
 hope thou in God, for I shall yet 
 praiire him who \s the h?alth of my 
 counter! a cc, and my God- 
 
 d 2 Tinu«ii. 19. Nevertheless, the 
 foundation of God staiideih sure, 
 having; this seal. The Lord knoweth 
 them that are his. And, Let every 
 one that nameth the name of Christ 
 depart from iniquity. Isa. 1. 10. 
 Who is among you that fe^reth the 
 Lord, that obeyeth the voice of his 
 servant, that walketh in 'darkness, 
 and hath no light ? kt him trust in 
 the name of the Lord, and stay up- 
 on his God. PsaL bcvL 1 8. If I re- 
 gard iniquity in my heart, the Lord 
 will not hear me. Ver. 19. But 
 verilv, God hath heard me: he hath 
 attended to the voice of my prayer. 
 Ver. 20. Blessed be God, which hath 
 not turned away my prayer, nor his 
 mercy from me. 
 
 •^ Isa. xl. 11. He shall feed his 
 flock like a shepherd: he shall ga- 
 ther the lambs with his arm, and 
 carry them in his bosom, and shall 
 gently lead those that are witli young. 
 Ver. 29. He giveth power to the 
 faint; and to them that have no 
 might he increaseth strength. Ver. 
 31. But they that wait upon the 
 Lord shall renew their strength : they 
 shall mount up with wings as eagles ; 
 they shall run, and not be weary; 
 and they shall walk, and not faint. 
 Mat- xL 28. Come unto me, all 
 ye that labour and are heavy 
 laden, and I will give you rest. 
 Mat. xii. 20. A bruised rf:ed shall 
 Q4 he 
 
369 
 
 The Larger Catechism, 
 
 he is to bewail his unbelief^, and labour to have his 
 doubts resolved ^ ; and, so doing, he may and ought 
 to come to the Lord's supper, that he may be further 
 strengthened ^. 
 
 Q. 173. May any who profess the faith, and desire to come 
 to the Lord*s supper, be kept from it P 
 
 A. Such as are found to be ignorant or scandalous, not- 
 withstanding their profession of the faith, and desire to 
 come to the Lord's supper, may and ought to be kept 
 from that sacrament, by the power which Christ hath left 
 in his church ', until they receive instruction, and manifest 
 
 their reformation 
 
 Q. 174. IVhat 
 
 he not break, and smoking flax shall 
 he not quench, till he send forth 
 judgment unto victory. Mat. xxvi. 
 28. For this is my blood of the new 
 testament, which is shed for many 
 for the remission of sins. 
 
 f Mark ix. 24. And straightway 
 the father of the child cried out, and 
 said with tears, Lord, I believe ; help 
 thou niine unbelief. 
 
 8 Acts ii. 37. Now, when they 
 heard this, they were pricked in their 
 heart, and said unto Peter and to the 
 rest of the apostles, Men and bre- 
 thren, what shall we do } Acts xvi. 
 30. And he brought them out, and 
 said. Sirs, what must I do to be 
 saved f 
 
 h Rom. iv. 11. And he received 
 the sign of circumcision, a seal of the 
 righteousness of the faith which he 
 had yet being uncircumcised ; that 
 he might be the father of all them 
 that believe, though they be not cir- 
 cumcised ; that righteousness might 
 he imputed unto them also. 1 Cor. 
 xi. 28. But let a man examine him- 
 self, and so let him eat of that bread, 
 ^and drink of that cup. 
 
 173. i 1 Cor. xi. 27. to the end. 
 "Wherefore, whosoever shall eat 
 this bread, and drink this cup of 
 
 the Lord, unworthily, shall be guilty 
 of the body and blood of the Lord. 
 Ver. 28. But let a man examine him- 
 self, and so let him eat of that bread, 
 and drink of that cup. Ver. 29. For 
 he that eateth and drinketh" un- 
 worthily, eateth and drinketh dam- 
 nation to himself, not discerning the 
 Lord's body. Ver. SO. For this 
 cause many are weak and sickly 
 among you, and many sleep. Ver. 3 1 . 
 For if we would judge ourselves, we 
 should not be judged, \5fc. to the end 
 of the Chapter. Compared -with Mat. 
 vii. 6. Give not that which is holy 
 unto the dogs, neither cast ye your 
 pearls before swine, lest they trample 
 them under their feet, and turn 
 again and rend you. Andivith 1 Cor. 
 Chapter v. to the end. And •with Jude, 
 Ver. g3. And others save with fear, 
 pulling them out of the fire ; hating 
 even the garments spotted by the 
 flesh. And -with 1 Tim. v. 22. Lay 
 hands suddenly on no man, neither 
 be partakers of other men's sins; 
 keep thyself pure. 
 
 k 2 Cor. ii. 7. So that contrari- 
 wise, ye ought rather to forgive him, 
 and comfort him, lest perhaps such 
 an one should be swallowed up with 
 overmuch sorrow. 
 
 174. • Lev. 
 
The Larger CaUchism. 
 
 3(;9 
 
 Q. 174. What is required of them that receive the sacra' 
 pient b/ the Lord's supper in^the time of tfie administration 
 of it? 
 
 A. It is required of them that receive the sacrament of 
 the Lord's supper, that, during the time of the administra- 
 tion of it, with all holy reverence and attention tliey wait 
 upon God in that ordinance', diligently observe the sacra- 
 mental elements and actions ", heedlully discern the Lord'^ 
 body ", and affectionately meditate on his death and suffer- 
 ings ", and thereby stir up themselves to a vigorous exercise 
 of their graces ?; in judging themselves'', and sorrowing fov 
 
 sin; 
 
 ^l74. • Lev. X. 3. Then Moses said 
 unto Aaron, This is it that the Lord 
 spake, saying, I will be sanctified in 
 them that come nigh me, and before 
 all the people I will be glorified. — 
 Heb. xii. 28. Wherefore, we recei- 
 ving a kingdom which cannot be 
 moved, let us have grace, whereby 
 ■we may serve God acceptably, with 
 reverence and godly fear. Psal. v. 7. 
 But as for me, I will come into thy 
 house in the multitude of thy mercy ; 
 and in thy fear will I worship to- 
 ward thy holy temple. 1 Cor. xi. 
 17. Now in this that I declare unto 
 you, I praise you not, that ye come 
 togetker not for the better, but for 
 the worse. Ver. 26. For as often as 
 ye eat this bread, and drink thi;» 
 cup, ye do shew the Lord*8 death 
 till he come. Ver. 27. Wherefore, 
 whosoever shall eat this bread, and 
 drink this cup of tlie Lord, un- 
 wortJiily, shall be guilty of the body 
 and blood of the Lord. 
 
 " Exod. xxiv. 8, And Moses took 
 the blood, and sprinkled it on the 
 people, and said, Behold the blood 
 of the covenant which the Lord hath 
 made with you concemirig all these 
 words. Compared ivtth Mat. xxvi. 28, 
 For this i* my blood ot :h^ new ;^- 
 
 stament, which is shed for many for 
 the remission of sins. 
 
 " 1 Cor. xi. 29. For he that eateth 
 and drinketh unworthily, eatetK and 
 drinketh damnation to himself, not 
 discerning the Lord's body. 
 
 o Luke xxii. 19. And he took 
 bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, 
 and gave unto them, saying. This is 
 my body, which is given for you : 
 this do in remembrance of me, 
 
 P 1 Cor. xi. 26. For a.s often as ye 
 eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye 
 do shew the Lord's death till ho 
 come. 1 Cor. x. M. And did all eit 
 the same spiritual meat ; Ver. 4, 
 And did all drink tlie same spiritual 
 drink: (for they drank of that spi- 
 ritual Rock that followed them ; and 
 that Rock was Christ.) Ver. 5. 
 But with many of them God wag 
 not well pleased ; for they wera 
 overthrown in the wilderness. Ver, 
 11. >Jow all these things happene4 
 unto them for ensamples; and they 
 are written for our admonition, upon 
 whom the endi of the world are 
 come. Ver. H. Wherefore, my 
 dearly beloved, flee from idolatry. 
 
 ^ I Cor. xi. 31. For if we would 
 }udge ourselves, we should not be 
 judg»!d. 
 
376 
 
 The Larger Catechism. 
 
 sin'"^; in earnest hungering and thirsting after Christ % 
 feeding on him %y faith % receiving of his fulness ", trust- 
 ing in his merits '", rejoicing in his love ", giving thanks 
 for his grace ^' ; in renewing of their covenant with God '', 
 and love to all the saints ^ 
 
 Q. 175. What is the duij/ of Christians, after the^ have re- 
 ceived the sacrament of the Lord's supper ? 
 
 A. The duty of Christians, after they have received the 
 sacrament of the Lord's supper, is seriously to consider hovr 
 they have behaved themselves therein, and with what suc- 
 cess ^ ; if they find quickening and comfort, to bless God for 
 
 it. 
 
 *" Zech. xii. 10. And I will pour 
 upon the house of David, and upon 
 the inhabitants of Jerusalem, the spi- 
 rit of grace and of supplications ; and 
 they shall look upon me whom they 
 have pierced, and the}' shall mourn 
 for him, as one mourneth for his only 
 son, and shall be in bitterness for 
 him, as one that is in bitterness for 
 his first-born. " . 
 
 '* Rev. xxii. 1 7. And the Spirit and 
 the bride say. Come. And let him 
 that heareth say, Come. And let 
 him that is athirst come. And who- 
 soever v.'ill, let him take the water 
 f)f life freely, 
 
 f John vi. 35. And Jesus said unto 
 them, I am the bread of life : be that 
 Cometh to me shall never hunger ; 
 and he that believeth on me shall 
 never thirst. 
 
 " John i. \G. And of his fulness 
 have ail we received, and grace for 
 grace. 
 
 ^ Phil. iii. 9. And be found in him, 
 not having mine own righteousness, 
 which is of the law, but that which 
 13 throug?! the faith of Christ, the 
 ilghteousness which is of God by faith. 
 
 ^ Psal. IxiiJ. 4. Thus will I bless 
 thee while I live : \ will lift up my 
 h.tnds viJ thy name. Ver. 5. My soul 
 
 shall be satisfied as with marrow and 
 fatness ; and my mouth shall praise 
 thee with joyful lips. 2 Chron. 
 XXX. 21. And the children of Israel 
 that were present at Jerusalem kept 
 the feast of unleavened bread seven 
 days with great gladness : and the 
 Levites and the priests praised the 
 Lord day by day, singing with loud 
 instruments unto the Lord. 
 
 y Psal. xxiL 26. ' The meek shall 
 eat and be satisfied ; t1iey shall praise 
 the Lord that seek him : your heart 
 shall live for ever. 
 
 ^ Jer. I. 5. They shall ask the way 
 to Zion with their faces thitherward, 
 saying, Come, and let us joii^ our- 
 selves to the Lord in a perpetual 
 covenant that shall not be forgotten. 
 Psal I. 5 Gather my saints together 
 unto me : those that have made a 
 covenant with me by sacrifice. 
 
 ' Acts ii. '42. And they continued 
 stedfastly in the apostles' doctrine and 
 fellowship, and in breaking of bread, 
 and in prayers. 
 
 175. b Psal. x::viii. 7. The Lord 
 is my strength and my sliield, my 
 heart trusted in him, and I am 
 helped : therefore my heart great- 
 ly rejoiceth, and with my song 
 will i praise him. Psal. Ixxxv. 8. 
 1 will 
 
The Larscr Catechism. 
 
 m 
 
 it% beg the continuance of it**, watch against relapses*, 
 fulfil their voivs ^ and encourage themselves to a freqUenl 
 attendance on that ordinance ^ : but if they fiiid no pre- 
 sent benefit, more exactly to review their preparation 
 to, and carriage at, the sacrament ^ ; in both which, if 
 they can approve themselves to God and their own con- 
 
 sciences^ 
 
 1 will hear what Cod the Lord will 
 speak : for he will speak peace unto 
 his people, and to his saints : but let 
 them not turn apiin to folly. 1 Cor. 
 xi. 17. Now in this that I declare un- 
 to you, I praise you not, that ye come 
 together not for the better, but for 
 the worse. Ver. fJO. Yar tliis cause 
 many are weak and sickly among 
 Tou, and many sleep. Ver. SI. For 
 if we would judge ourselves, we 
 should not be judged. 
 
 <^ 2 Chron. xxx. 21, 22, 23, 25, 26. 
 Ver. 21. And the children of Israc4 
 that were present at Jerusalem kept 
 the feast ol unleavened bread seven 
 d#ys with great gladness : and the 
 Lerites and the priests praised the 
 Lord day by day, singing with loud 
 instruments unto the Lord, l^c. 
 Acts ii. 42. And they continued sted- 
 fastly in the apostles' doctrine and 
 fellowship, and in breaking of bread, 
 and in prayers. Ver. 46. And they, 
 continuing daily with one accord in 
 tlie temple, and breaking bread from 
 house to house, did eat their meat 
 with gladness and singleness of heart, 
 Ver. 47. Prai^jtig God, and having 
 favour with all the people. — 
 
 d Psal. xxxvi. 10. O continue thy 
 loving-kindness unto them that know 
 thee, and thy righteousness to the 
 upright in heart. Cant. iii. 4. It was 
 but a little that I passed from them, 
 but I found him whom my soul lov- 
 cth : I held him, and would not let 
 him go, until 1 had brought him into 
 my mother '3 house, and into the 
 
 chamber of her that conceived me. 
 1 Chron. xxix. 18. O Lord God df 
 Abraham, Isaac, and of Israel, our 
 fathers, keep thi? for ever in the ima- 
 gination of the thoughts of the heart 
 of thy people, and prepare their heart 
 unto thee. 
 
 •= ] Cor. X. 3. And did all eat the 
 same spiritual meat ; Ver. 4. Aud did 
 all drink the same spiritual drink : 
 (for they drank of that spiritual S.ock 
 that followed them ; and that Rock 
 was Christ.) Ver. 5. But with many 
 of them God was not well pleased ; 
 for they were overthrown in tht> 
 wilderness. Ver. 12. Wherefore, let 
 him that- thinketh he statidetK take 
 heed lest he fall. 
 
 f Psal. 1. 1 4. Offer unto God thanks- 
 giving, and pay thy vows unto the 
 most High. 
 
 8 1 Cor. li. 25. After tKe same 
 manner also he took the cup, whea 
 he had supped, saying, This cup i*th<i 
 new testament in my blood : this Jo 
 ye, as oft as ye drink it. In remembrance 
 of me. Ver. 26. For as often as ye eat 
 this bread, and drink this cup, ye do 
 shew the Lord's death till he come. 
 Acts ii. 42. And they continued sted- 
 fastly in the apostles' doctrine and fel- 
 lowship, and in breaking of bread, and 
 in prayers. Ver. 'iS. And they, con- 
 tinuing daily with one accord in the 
 temple, and breaking bread froni 
 house to house, did eat their meat 
 with gladness and singleness of hear t. 
 
 h • Cant V. 1. I am come into 
 
 my garden, my sister, my spouse : 
 
 g 6 I have 
 
372 
 
 The Larger Catechism, 
 
 sciences, they are to wait for the fruit of it in due time ' : 
 but, if they see they have failed in either, they are to be 
 humbled ^ and to attend upon it afterward with more 
 care and diligence ', 
 
 Q. 17.6. Wherein 
 
 1 have gathered my myrrh with my 
 spice ; I have eaten my honey-comb 
 with my honey; I have drunk my 
 wine with my milk : eat, O friends ; 
 drink, yea, drink abundantly, O be- 
 loved. Ver. 2. 1 sleep, but my heart 
 waketh : it is the voice of my beloved 
 that.knocketh, saying. Open to me, 
 my sister, my love, my dove, my un- 
 defiled : for my head is filled with 
 dew, and my locks with the drops of 
 the night. Ver. 3. I have put off my 
 coat ; how shall I put it on ? I have 
 washed my feet ; how shall I defile 
 them ? Ver. 4, My belovtd put in 
 his hand by the hole of the door, and 
 my bowels were moved for him. 
 Ver, 5. I rose up to open to my be- 
 Joved ; and my hands dropped with 
 myrrh, and my fingers with sweet- 
 smeliing myrrh, upon the handles of 
 the lock. Ver. 6. I opened to my 
 beloved ; but my beloved had with- 
 drawn himself, and was gone : my 
 soul failed when he spake : I sought 
 him, but I could not find him ; I call- 
 ed him, but he gave me no answer. 
 
 i Psal. cxxiii. 1 . Unto thee lift I 
 yp mine eyes, O thou that dwellest 
 in the heavens. * Ver. 2. Behold, 
 as the eyes of servants look unto the 
 hand of their masters, and as the 
 eyes of a maiden unto the hand of 
 her mistress ; so our eyes wait upon 
 t}^e Lord our God, until that he have 
 mercy upon us. Psal. xlii. 5. Why 
 art thou cast down, O my soul .? and 
 why art thou disquieted in n;e f hope 
 thou in God : for I shall yet praise 
 i^m for the help of his countenance. 
 
 Ver. 8. Yet the Lord will command 
 his loving-kindness in the day-time, 
 and in the night his song shall be 
 with me, and my prayer unto the 
 God of my life. Psal. xliii. 3. O send 
 out thy light and thy truth ; let them 
 lead me, let them bring me unto thy 
 holy hill, and to thy tabernacles, 
 Ver. 4. Then will I go unto the al- 
 tar of God, unto God my exceeding 
 joy : yea, upon the harp will I praise 
 thee, O God, my God. Ver. 5. 
 Why art thou cast down, O my soul ? 
 and why art thou disquieted within 
 me ? hope in God : for I^ shall yet 
 praise him, who is the health of my 
 countenance, and my God, 
 
 k 2 Chron. xxx. 18. For a multi- 
 tude of the people, even many of Eph- 
 raim and Manasseh, Issachar and Ze» 
 bulun, had not cleansed themselves, 
 yet did they eat the passover otherwise 
 than it was written : but Hezekiah 
 prayed for them, saying. The good 
 Lord pardon every one Ver. 19, 
 That prepareth his heart to seek God, 
 the Lord God of his fathers, though 
 he be not cleansed according to the 
 purification of the sanctuary. Isa. 
 i. 16. Wash ye, make you clean ; 
 put away the evil of your doings 
 irom before mine eyes ; cease to da 
 evil. Ver. 18. Come now, and let 
 us reason together, saith the Lord: 
 though your sins be as scarlet, 
 they shall be as white as snow ; 
 though they be red like crimson, 
 they shall be as wool. 
 
 1 2 Cor, vii. 11. For, behold, this 
 
 self-same thing that ye sorrowed 
 
 after 
 
The iMrger Catechism. 
 
 373 
 
 Q. 17G. IMierein do the saa^aments of baptism and the Lord's 
 supper agree ? 
 
 A. The sacraments of baptism and the Lord's supper agree, 
 in that the author of both is God'"; the spiritual part of both is 
 Christ and his benefits " ; both are seals of the same covenant **, 
 are tobe dispensedby ministers of thegospeljandbynoneotherP; 
 
 and 
 
 after a godly sort, what carefulness 
 it wrought in you, yea, what clear- 
 ing of yourselves, yea, what indig- 
 nation, yea, what fear, yea, what 
 vehement desire, yea, what zeal, 
 yea, what revenge ! in all things ye 
 have approved yourselves to be clear 
 in this matter. I Chron. xv. 12, 
 And (David) said unto them. Ye are 
 the chief of the fathers of the Le- 
 vites : sanctify yourselves, both ye 
 and your brethren, that ye may 
 bring up the ark of the Lord God of 
 Israel unto the place that I have 
 prepared for it. Ver. 13. For be- 
 cause ye did it not at the first, the 
 Lord our God made a breach upon 
 us, for that we sought him not after 
 the due order. Ver. 14. So the 
 priests and the Levites sanctified 
 themselves to bring up the ark of 
 the Lord God of Israel. 
 
 176. '"Mat. xxviii. 19. Go ye 
 therefore, and teach all nations, 
 baptizing them in the name of the 
 Father, and of the Son, and of the 
 Holy Ghost. 1 Cor. xL '23. For I 
 have received of the Lord that 
 which also 1 delivered unto you. 
 That the Lord Jesus, the same night 
 in which he was betrayed, took 
 bread. 
 
 " Rom. vi. 3. Know ye not, that 
 so many of us as were baptized into 
 Jesus Christ were baptized into his 
 death ? Ver. 4. Therefore we are 
 buried with him by baptism into 
 death ; that like as Christ was raised 
 vj) from the dead by the glory of 
 
 the Father, even so we also should 
 walk in newness of life. 1 Cor. 
 X. 1 6. The cup of blessing which we 
 bless, is it not the communion of the 
 blood of Christ ? the bread which 
 we break, is it not the communion of 
 the body of Christ .' 
 
 ° Rom. iv. W. And he received 
 the sign of circumcision, a seal of 
 the righteousness of the faith which 
 he had yet being uncircumcised ; 
 that he might be the father of all 
 them that believe, though they be 
 not circumcised; that righteousness 
 might be imputed imto them also. 
 Com/iared ivith Col. iL 12. Buried 
 with him in baptism, wherein also 
 ye are risen with him through the 
 faith of the operation of God, who 
 hath raised him from the dead. 
 Mat. xxvi. 27. And he took the cup, 
 and gave thanks, and gave it to 
 them, saying, Drink ye all of it : 
 Ver. 28. For this is my blood of the 
 new testament, which is shed for 
 many for the remission of sins. 
 
 P John i. 33. And I knew him 
 not ; but he that sent me to baptize 
 with water, the same said unto me. 
 Upon wh(»m thou shalt see the Spi- 
 rit descending, and remaining oa 
 him, the same is he which bap* 
 uzeth with the Holy Ghost. Mat. 
 xxviii. 19. Go ye therefore, and 
 teach all nations, baptizing them in 
 the name of the Father, and of the 
 Son, and of the Holy Ghost. 1 Cor. 
 xi. 23. For I have received of thq 
 Lord that which also 1 delivered un- 
 
374 
 
 The Larger Catechism. 
 
 and to be continued in the church of Christ until his second 
 coming ''. 
 
 Q. 177. Wherein do the sacraments of baptism and the Lord's 
 supper differ ? 
 
 A. The sacraments of baptism and the Lord's supper 
 differ, in that baptism is to be administered but once, with 
 water, to be a sign and seal of our regeneration and in- 
 grafting into Christ % and that even to infants ' ; whereas 
 the Lord's supper is to be administered often, in the 
 elements of bread and wine, to represent and exhibit Christ 
 as spiritual nourishment to the soul % and to confirm our 
 
 continuance 
 
 to you, That the Lord Jesus, the 
 same night in which he was be- 
 trayed, took bread. 1 Cor. iv. 1. 
 Let a man so account of us as of the 
 ministers of Christ, and stewards of 
 the mysteries of God. Heb. v. 4. 
 And no man taketh this honour unto 
 himself, but he that is called of God, 
 as was Aaron. 
 
 *JMat. xxviii. 19. Go ye there- 
 fore, and teach all nations, bap- 
 tizing them in the name of the 
 Father, and of the Son, and of the 
 Holy Ghost: Ver. 20. Teaching 
 them to observe all things what- 
 soever I have commanded you : and, 
 lo, I am with you alway, even unto 
 the end of the world. Amen. 1 Cor. 
 xi. 26. For as often as ye eat this 
 bread, and drink this cup, ye do 
 shew the Lord's death till he come. 
 
 177. "^Mat. iii. 11. I indeed bap- 
 tize you with water unto repentance: 
 but he that cometh after me is 
 mightier than I, whose shoes I am 
 not worthy to bear: he shall bap- 
 tize you with the Holy Ghost, and 
 with fire. Tit. iii. 5. Not by works 
 of righteousness which we have done, 
 1)ut according to his mercy he saved 
 us, by the washing of regeneration, 
 and renewing of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 Gal. iii. 27. For as many of you as 
 have been baptized into Christ have 
 put on Christ. 
 
 ^ Gen. xvii. 7. And I will esta- 
 blish my covenant between me and 
 thee, and thy seed after thee, in their 
 generations, for an everlasting cove- 
 nant, to be a God unto thee, and to 
 thy seed after thee. Ver. 9. And 
 God said unto Abraham, Thou shalt 
 keep my covenant therefore, thou, 
 and thy seed after thee, in their ge- 
 nerations. Acts ii. 38. Then Petef 
 said unto them, Repent, and be 
 baptized every one of you in the 
 name of Jesus Christ, for the re- 
 mission of sins, and ye shall receive 
 the gift of the Holy Ghost. Ver. 39. 
 For the promise is unto you, and to 
 your children, and to all that are 
 afar off, even as many as the Lord 
 our God shall call. 1 Cor. vii. 14. 
 For the unbelieving husband is sanc- 
 tified by the wife, and the unbe- 
 lieving wife is sanctified by the 
 husband ; else v.'ere your children 
 unclean ; but now are they holy. 
 
 t 1 Cor. xi. 23. For I have re- 
 ceived of the Lord that v/hich alsa 
 I delivered unto you. That the 
 Lord Jesus, the same night in 
 which he was betrayed, took 
 bread : 
 
The iMrger Catechism. 
 
 371 
 
 continuance and growth in him", and that only to such as 
 nre of years and ability to examine themselves "*. 
 
 Q. 178. What is prayer f 
 
 A. Prayer is an offering up of our desires unto God % 
 in the name of Christ ', by the help of his Spint ' ; with 
 confession of our sins *, and thankful acknowledgmertt of 
 his mercies^. 
 
 Q. 179. Are we to pray unto God onh/? 
 
 A. God only being able to search the hearts % hear the 
 
 requests. 
 
 bread : Ver. 21. And, when he 
 had given thanks, he brake it, and 
 said. Take, eat; this is my body, 
 which is broken for you ; this do in 
 remembrance of me. Ver. 25. After 
 the same manner also he took the 
 cup, when he had supped, saying, 
 This cup is the new testament in 
 my blood: this do ye, as oft as ye 
 drink if, in remembrance of me. 
 Ver. 26. For as often as ye eat this 
 bread, and drink this cup, ye do shew 
 ■ Lord's death till he come. 
 ^ 1 Cor. X. 1 6. The cup of bless- 
 ing which we bless, is it not the 
 communion of the blood of Christ .? 
 the bread which we break, is it 
 cot the communion of the body of 
 '" rist .? 
 
 '^ 1 Cor. xi. 28. But let a man 
 V .,amine himself, and so 1ft him eat 
 
 of that bread, and drink of that cup. 
 Ver. 29. For he that eateth and 
 
 drinketh unworthily, eateth and 
 
 drinketh damnation to himself, Dot 
 -:eming the Lord^s body. 
 1 78. ^ Psal. Ixii. 8. Trust. In him 
 
 at all times, ye people ; pour out 
 
 your heart before him : God i» a 
 
 refuge for us, Selah. 
 
 y John xvi. 2:1. And in that day ye 
 
 shall ask me nothing. Verily, verily. 
 
 I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall 
 
 ask the Father in my name, he will 
 
 give it you. 
 
 ^ Rom. viil. 20'. Likewise the 
 Spirit also helpeth our infirmities: 
 for we know not what we should 
 pray for as we ought : but the 
 Spirit itself raaketh intercession for 
 us with groanings which cannot be 
 uttered. 
 
 ^ Psal. xxxii. 5. I acknowledged 
 my sin unto thee, and mine iniquity 
 have I not hid : I said, I will con- 
 fess my transgressions unto the I.,ord; 
 and thou forgavest the iniquity of 
 my sin. Selah. Ver. 6. For this 
 shall every one that is godly pray 
 unto thee in a time when thou 
 mayest be found. — Dan. ix, 4. And 
 I prayed unto the Lord my God, 
 and made my confession, and said, 
 O Lord, the great and dreadful 
 God, — 
 
 b Phil. iv. 6. Be careful for no* 
 thing : but in every thing by prayer 
 and supplication, with thanksgiving, 
 let your requests be made known 
 unto God. 
 
 r7t). ^ I Kings viil. 39. Then heaf 
 thou in heaven thy dwellmg-place, 
 and forgive, and do, and give to 
 every man according to his ways, 
 whose heart thou knowest ; for thou, 
 even thou only, knowest the hearts 
 of all the children of men. Act» 
 L 24. And they prayed, and said. 
 Thou, Lord, which knowe-t the 
 hearts of all men, shew whether of 
 these 
 
376 
 
 The Larger Catechism. 
 
 requests ^, pardon the sins *, and fulfil the desires of all ^ ; 
 and only to be believed in^, and worshipped with religious 
 worship'*; prayer, which is a special part thereof', is to 
 be made by all to him alone \ and to none other'. 
 
 Q. 180. What is it to pray in tlie name of Christ ? 
 
 A. To pray in the name of Christ is, in obedience to his 
 command, and in confidence on his promises, to ask mercy 
 for his sake "" ; not by bare mentioning of his name ", but 
 by drawing our encouragement to pray, and our boldness, 
 strength, and hope of acceptance in prayer, from Christ 
 and his mediation **. 
 
 Q. 181. IP% 
 
 these two thou hast chosen. Rom. 
 vUi, 27. And he that searcheth the 
 hearts knoweth what is the mind of 
 the Spirit, because he maketh inter- 
 cession for the saints according to 
 the will of God. 
 
 d Psal. Ixv. 2. O thou that hear- 
 est prayer, unto thee shall all flesh 
 come, 
 
 ^Micah VH. 18. Who is a God 
 like unto thee, that pardoneth ini- 
 quity, and passeth by the trans- 
 gression of the remnant of his heri- 
 tage ? he retainetlb not his anger for 
 ever, because he delighteth in mercy. 
 
 f Psal. cxlv. 18. The Lord is nigh 
 xmto all them that call upon him, 
 to all that call upon him in truth. 
 Ver. 19. He will fulfil the desire of 
 them that fear him : he also will 
 hear their cry, and will save them. 
 
 8 Rom. X. 1 4. How then shall 
 they call on him in whom they 
 have not believed ?— 
 
 JiMat. iv. 10. Then saith Jesus 
 unto him. Get thee hence, Satan: 
 for it is written, Thou shalt worship 
 the Lord thy God, and him only 
 shalt thou serve. 
 
 i 1 Cor. i. 2. Unto the church of 
 God which is at Corinth, to them 
 that are sanctified in Christ Jesus, 
 failed to be saints, with all that in 
 
 every place call upon the name of 
 Jesus Christ our Lord, both theirs 
 and ours. 
 
 k Psal. 1. 15. And call upon me in 
 the day of trouble ; I will deliver 
 thee, and thou shalt glorify me. 
 
 1 Rom. X. 14. How then shall 
 they call on him in whom they have 
 not believed } 
 
 180. "^John xiv. 13. And what- 
 soever ye shall ask in my name, 
 that will I do, that the Father may 
 be glorified in the Son. Ver. 14. If 
 ye shall ask any thing in my name, 
 I will do it. John xvi. 24. Hitherto 
 have ye asked nothing in my name : 
 ask, and ye shall receive, that your 
 joy may be full. Dan. ix. 17. Now 
 therefore, O our God, hear the 
 prayer of thy servant, and his sup- 
 plications, and cause thy face to shine 
 upon thy sanctuary that is desolate, 
 for the Lord's sake. 
 
 "Mat. vii. 21. Not every one 
 that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, 
 shall enter into the kingdom of 
 heaven ; but he that doeth the 
 will of my Father which is in 
 heaven. 
 
 ^ Heb. iv. 14. Seeing then that 
 
 we have a great high priest that is 
 
 passed into the heavens, Jesus the 
 
 Son of God, let us hold fast our 
 
 professipa. 
 
jTAc Larger Cattchimn, 
 
 377 
 
 Q. IRl. Why are we to pray in the name of Christ f 
 
 A. The sinfulness of man, and his distance from God by 
 reason thereof, being so great, as that we can have no access 
 into his presence without a mediator p; and there being none 
 in heaven or earth appointed to, or fit lor, that glorious 
 work but Christ alone "J, we are to pray in no other name 
 but his only^ 
 
 Q. 182. How doth the Spirit help us to pray ? 
 
 A. We not knowing what to pray for as we ought, the 
 Spirit helpeth our infirmities, by enabling us to understand 
 both for whom, and what, and how prayer is to be made ; 
 and by working and quickening in our hearts (although 
 not in all persons, nor at all times, in the s^me measure) 
 
 those 
 
 profession. Ver. 15. For we have 
 not an high priest which cannot be 
 touched with the feeling of our in- 
 firmities ; but was in all points 
 tempted like ns we are, yet without 
 sin. Ver. 1 6. Let us therefore come 
 boldly unto the throne of grace, that 
 we may obtain mercy, and find grace 
 to help in time of need. 1 John 
 V. 13. These things have I written 
 unto you that believe on the name 
 of the Son of God, that ye may 
 know that ye have eternal life, and 
 that ye may believe on the name of 
 the Son of God. Ver. 1 4. And this 
 is the confidence that we have in 
 him, that, if we ask any thing ac- 
 cording to his will, he heareth us. 
 Ver. 15. And if we know that he 
 hear us, whatsoever we ask, we 
 know that we have the petitions 
 that we desired of him. 
 
 181. P John xiv. 6. Jesus saith un- 
 to him, I am the way, and the truth, 
 and the life ; no man cometh unto 
 the Father but by me. Isa, lix. 2. 
 But your iniquities have separated 
 between you and your God, and 
 your sins have hid his face from you, 
 (hat he will not hear. Bph. iii. 12. 
 
 In whom we have boldness and 
 acce^ with confidence by the faith 
 of him. 
 
 ^ John vi. 27. Labour not for the 
 meat which perisheth, but for that 
 meat which endureth unto everlast- 
 ing life, which the Son of man shall 
 gite unto you : for him hath God 
 the Father sealed. Heb. vii. 25. 
 Wherefore he is able also to save 
 them to the uttermost that come 
 unto God by him, seeing he ever 
 liveth to make intercession for them. 
 Ver. 26. For such an high priest be- 
 came us, who is holy, harmless, un- 
 defiled, separate from sinners, and 
 made higher than th« heavens ; 
 Ver. 27. Who needeth not daily, as 
 those high priests, to offer up sacri- 
 fice, first for his own sins, and th^p 
 fer the people's; for this he did once, 
 when he offered up himself. 1 Tim. 
 ii. 5. For there is one God, and one 
 mediator between God and men, the 
 man Christ Jesus. 
 
 •" Col. iii. ] 7. And whatsoever ye 
 do in word or deed, do all in the 
 name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks 
 to God and the Father by him. Heb. 
 xiii, 1 5. By him therefore let us offer 
 ^U9 
 
S7S 
 
 The Larger Catechism, 
 
 those apprehensions, affections, and graces which are re 
 quisite for the right performance of that duty *. 
 
 Q. 183. jPor whom are we to pra/y ? 
 
 A. We are to pray for the whole church of Christ upor 
 earth * ; for magistrates % and ministers '" ; for ourselves " 
 
 our brethren 
 
 yea, 
 
 our enemies "■ ; and for all sorts of mei 
 
 living % or that shall live hereafter'' ; but not for the dead 
 
 '& ? 
 
 no 
 
 the sacrifice of praise to God con- 
 tinually, that is, the fruit of our lips, 
 giving thanks to his name. 
 
 182. 5 Rom. viii. 26. Likewise the 
 Spirit also helpeth our infirmities: 
 for we know not what we should 
 pray for as we ought : but the Spirit 
 itself maketh intercession for us with 
 groanings v.hich cannot be uttered. 
 Ver. 27. And he that searcheth the 
 hearts knoweth what is the mind of 
 the Spirit, because he maketh inter- 
 cession for the saints according to 
 the will of God. Psal. x. 17. Lord, 
 thou hast heard the desire of the 
 humble : thou wilt prepare their 
 heart, thou wilt cause thine ear to 
 hear. Zech. xii. 10. And I //ill 
 pour upon the house of David, and 
 upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem, 
 the spirit of grace and of supplica- 
 tions; and they shall look upon me 
 whom they have pierced, and they 
 Bhall mourn. — 
 
 183. tEph. vi. 18. Praying al- 
 ways with all prayer and supplica- 
 tion in the Spirit, and watching 
 thereunto with all perseverance, and 
 supplication for all saints. Psal. 
 xxviii. 9. Save thy people, and bless 
 thine inheritance : feed them also, 
 and lift them up for ever. 
 
 " 1 Tim. ii. 1. I exhort there- 
 fore, that, first of all, supplications, 
 prayers, intercessions, and giving of 
 thanks, be made for all men : Ver. 2. 
 X^or kings, and for all that are in 
 
 authority ; that we may lead a quie 
 and peaceable life in all godliness an< 
 honesty. 
 
 ^ Col. iv. 3, Withal, praying als 
 for us, that God would open unto u 
 a door of utterance, to speak th 
 mystery of Christ, for which I an 
 also in bonds. 
 
 ^ Gen. xxxii. 1 1. Deliver me, 
 pray thee, from the hand of m; 
 brother, from the hand of Esau : fo 
 I fear him, lest he will come an( 
 smite me, and the mother with th 
 children. 
 
 y James v. 1 6. Confess your fault 
 one to another, and pray one fo 
 another, that ye may be healed : th 
 effectual fervent prayer of a righ 
 teous man availeth much. 
 
 ^ Mat. V. 4i. But I say unto yot 
 Love your enemies, bless them tha 
 curse you, do good to them that hat 
 you, and pray for them which de 
 spitefully use you, and persecute yoi 
 
 * 1 Tim. ii. 1, 2. [See above in ".] 
 
 b John xvii. 20. Neither pray I fo 
 these alone, but for them also whic' 
 shall believe on me through thei 
 word. 2 Sam. vii. 29. Therefor 
 now let it please thee to bless th 
 house of thy servant, that it ma; 
 continue for ever before thee: fo 
 thou, O Lord God, hast spoken ii 
 and with thy blessing let the hous 
 of thy servant be blessed for ever. 
 
 <^2 Sam. xii. 21. Then said hi 
 servants unto him, What thing i 
 
 th 
 
The Larger Catechism. 
 
 379 
 
 nor for those that are known to have sinned the sin unto 
 deatli '. 
 
 Q. 184. For what things are we to pray? 
 
 J. We are to pray for all things tending to the glory of 
 God % the welfare of the church ^, our own "^ or others 
 good ** : but not for any thing that is unlawful '. 
 
 Q. 185. How are we to pray? 
 
 ^. We are to pray with an awful apprehension of the majesty 
 ofGod'',and deep sense of our own unworthiness',necessities'", 
 
 and 
 
 this that thoQ hast done ? Thou didst 
 fast and weep for the child while it 
 was alive ; but when the child was 
 dead, thou didst rise and did eat 
 bread. Ver. 22. And he said, While 
 the child was yet alive I fasted and 
 wept ; for I said. Who can tell whe- 
 ther God will be gracious to me, 
 that the child may live ? Ver. 23. 
 But now h« is dead, wherefore should 
 I fast ? can I bring him back again ? 
 I shall go to him, but he shall not 
 return to me. 
 
 d 1 John V. 16. If any man see his 
 brother sin a sin which is not unto 
 death, he shall ask, and he shall give 
 him life for them that sin not unto 
 death. There is a sin unto death ; I 
 do not say that he shall pray for it. 
 
 18-1. ^ Mat. vi. 9. After this man- 
 ner therefore pray ye : Our Father 
 which art in heaven, Hallowed be 
 thy name. 
 
 r Psal. H. 1 8. Do good in thy 
 good pleasure unto Zion : build thou 
 the walls of Jerusalem. PsaL cxxii. 6. 
 Pray for the peace of Jerusalem: they 
 shall prosper that love thee. 
 
 8 Mat. vii. 11. If ye then, being 
 evil, know how to give good gifts 
 unto your children, how much more 
 shall your Father which is in heaven 
 give good things to them that ask 
 })im? 
 
 h Psal. cxxv. 4. Do good, O 
 Lord ; unto those that be good, and 
 to them that are upright in their 
 hearts. 
 
 J 1 John v. 14. And this is the 
 confidence that we have in him, that, 
 if we ask any thing according to his 
 will, he heareth us. 
 
 185. kEccl. v. 1. Keep thy foot 
 when thou goest to the house of 
 God, and be thore ready to hear, 
 than to give the sacrifice of fools : 
 for they consider not that they do 
 evil. 
 
 1 Gen. rviii. 27. And Abraham 
 answered and said, Behold how, I 
 have taken upon me to speak unto 
 the Lord, which am but dust and 
 ashes. Gen. xxxii. 10. I am not 
 worthy of the least of all the 
 mercies, and of all the truth, 
 which thou hast shewed unto thy 
 servant — 
 
 *" Luke XV. 1 7. And when he 
 came to himself, he said, How many 
 hired servants of my father's have 
 bread enough and to spare, and I 
 perish with hunger ! Ver. 1 8. I will 
 arise and go to my father, and will 
 say unto him. Father, I have sinned 
 against Heaven, and before thee, 
 Ver. 19. And am no more worthy to 
 be called thy son ; make me as one 
 of thy hired servants. 
 
 OLuLc 
 
380 
 
 The Largtr Catechism. 
 
 and sins"; with penitent*, thankful p, and enlarged hearts*'; 
 with understanding ', faith % sincerity *, fervency ", love "^^ 
 and perseverance ", waiting upon him ^ with humble sub- 
 mission to his will '. 
 
 Q. 186. What rule hath God given for our direction in the 
 dutj/ ofjjrai/er ? 
 
 A, The whole word of God is of use to direct us in the 
 duty of prayer ^ ; but tlie special rule of direction is that 
 
 form 
 
 '^Luke xviji, 13. And the pub- 
 lican, standing afar oif, would not 
 lift up so much as his eyes unto hea- 
 ven, but smote upon his breast, say- 
 ing, God be merciful to me a sinner, 
 Ver. 14. I tell you, this man went 
 down to his house justified rather 
 than the other: for every one that 
 exalteth himself shall be abased ; and 
 he that humbleth himself shall be 
 exalted. 
 
 «Psal. li. 17. The sacrifices of 
 God are a broken spirit: a broken 
 and a contrite heart, O God, thou 
 wilt not despise. 
 
 PphiL iv. 6. Be careful for no- 
 thing : but in every thing by prayer 
 and supplication, with thanksgiving, 
 let your requests be made known 
 unto God. 
 
 ^1 Sam. i. 15. And Hannah 
 answered and said, No, my lord; 
 1 am a woman of a sorrowful spirit : 
 J have drunk neither wine nor strong 
 drink, but have poured out my soul 
 before the Lord. 1 Sam. ii. 1. And 
 Hannah prayed, and said. My heart 
 rejoiceth in the Lord, mine horn is 
 exalted In the Lord: my mouth is 
 enlarged over mine enemies j because 
 J rejoice in thy salvation. 
 
 •■ 1 Cor. xiv. 15. What is it 
 then? I will pray with the spirit, 
 and I will pray with the understand- 
 ing also :— 
 
 ^Mark xi. 24. Therefore I say 
 tti^to you, What thmgs soever ye 
 
 desire when ye pray, believe that ye 
 receive them, and ye shall have them, 
 James i. 6. But let him ask in faith, 
 nothing wavering : for he that waver- 
 eth is like a wave of the sea, driven 
 with the wind, and tossed. 
 
 t Psal. cxlv. 18. The Lord is nigh 
 unto all them that call upon him, 
 to all that call upon him in truth. 
 Psal. xvii. 1. Hear the right, O 
 Lord, attend unto my cry ; give ear 
 unto my prayer that goeth not out 
 of feigned lips, 
 
 " James v. 16.— The effectual 
 fervent prayer of a righteous man 
 availeth much. 
 
 **1 Tim. ii. 8. I will therefore 
 that men pray every where, lifting 
 up holy hands, without wrath and 
 doubting. 
 
 * Eph. vi. 18. Praying always 
 with all prayer and supplication In 
 the Spirit, and watching thereunto 
 with all perseverance, and supplica- 
 tion for all saints. 
 
 y Micah vii. 7. Therefore I will 
 look unto the Lord : I will wait for 
 the God of my salvation: my God 
 will hear me. 
 
 ^ Mat. xxvL 39. And he went a 
 little farther, and fell on his face, 
 and prayed, saying, O my Father, if 
 it be possible, let this cup pass from 
 me : nevertheless, not as I will, but 
 as thou wilt. 
 
 186. * 1 John V. 14, And this is 
 
 the confidence that we have in him, 
 
 that, 
 
The Larger 
 
 i^aucnism. 
 
 381 
 
 form of prayer which our Saviour Christ taught his dis- 
 cij)les, commonly called The LorcTs Praijer ^. 
 
 Q. 187. How is the Lord's prayer to he used? 
 
 A. The Lord's prayer is not only for direction, as a 
 pattern, according to whicli we are to make other prayers; 
 but may also be used as a prayer, so that it be done with 
 understanding, faith, reverence, and other graces necessary 
 to the right performance of the duty of prayer "=. 
 
 Q. 188. Of how viany parts doth the Lord'' s prayer consist? 
 
 A. The Lord's prayer consists of three parts ; a preface, 
 petitions, and a conclusion. 
 
 Q. 189. What doth the preface of the Lord!' s prayer teach us? 
 
 A. The preface of the Lord's prayer (contained in these 
 words, Our Father which art in heaven'^) teachcth us, when 
 \ve pray, to draw near to God with confidence of his fatherly 
 goodness, and our interest therein'; with reverence, and all 
 other child-like dispositions ^ heavenly affections % and due 
 aj)prehensions of his sovereign power, majesty, and gracious 
 condescension ^ : as also, to pray with and for others '. 
 
 Q. 190. IVhal 
 
 that, if we ask any thing according 
 to his will, he heareth us. 
 
 bMat.vi. 9, — 13. After this manner 
 therefore pray ye : Our Father, l!fc. 
 J.uke xi. 2, 3, 4. And he said unto 
 them, When ye pray, say, Our Fa- 
 ther, {^c. 
 
 187. *^Mat. vi. 9. Com/tared -with 
 Luke xi. 2. [5« above in tetter b.] 
 
 1 89. d Mat. vL 9. 
 
 ^ Luke xi. 1 3. If ye then, being 
 evil, know how to give good gifts 
 unto your children ; how much more 
 shall your heavenly Father give the 
 Holy Spirit to them that ask him * 
 Rom. viii. 1 5. For ye have not re- 
 ceived the spirit of bondage again to 
 fear ; but ye have received the Spirit 
 of adoption, vkhereby we cry, Abba, 
 Father. 
 
 r Isa, Ixiv. 9. Be not wroth very 
 sore, O Lord, neither remember ini- 
 quity for ever : behold, see, we be- 
 seech thee, we are all thy people. 
 
 8Psal. cxxiii. 1. Unto thee lift I 
 up mine eyes, O thou that dwellest 
 in the heavens. Lam. iii. 4L Let 
 us lift up our heart with our hands 
 unto God in the heavens. 
 
 *> Isa. Ixiii. J 5. Look down from 
 heaven, and behold from the ha- 
 bitation of thy holiness and of 
 thy glory : where is thy zeal and 
 thy strength, the sounding of thy 
 bowels, and of thy mercies to- 
 wards me ? are they restrained ? 
 Ver. IC. Doubtless thou art our 
 Father, though Abraham be ig- 
 norant of us, and Israel acknow- 
 ledge us not : thou, O Lord, art 
 our Father, our Redeemer, thy 
 name is from everlasting. Neh. L 4. 
 And it caqie to pass, when I heard 
 these words, that I sat down and 
 wept, and mourned certain days, 
 and fasted, and prayed before the 
 God of heaven, Ver. 5. And said, I 
 beseech tliee, O Lord God of 
 heaven, 
 
382 
 
 The Larger Catechism, 
 
 Q. 190. What do we pray for in the first petition f 
 A. In the first petition, (which is, Hallowed be thy name^^) 
 acknowledging the utter inability andlndisposition that is in 
 ourselves and all men to honour God aright \ we pray, that 
 God would by his grace enable and incline us and others to 
 know, to acknowledge, and highly to esteem him™, his 
 titles", attributes'", ordinances, word p, works, and whatso- 
 
 ever 
 
 heaven, the great and terrible God, 
 that keepeth covenant and mercy 
 for them that love him, and observe 
 his commandments : Ver. 6. Let 
 thine ear now be attentive, and 
 thine eyes open, that thou mayest 
 hear the prayer of thy servant, 
 which F pray before thee now, day 
 and night, for the children of Israel 
 thy servants, and confess the sins of 
 the children of Israel, which we 
 have sinned against thee : both I and 
 my father's house have sinned. 
 
 • Acts xii. 5. Peter therefore-was 
 kept in prison ; but prayer was n>ade 
 without ceasing of the church unto 
 God for him. 
 
 1 90. k Mat. vi. 9. 
 
 1 2 Cor. iii. 5. Not that we are 
 sufficient of ourselves to think any 
 thing as of ourselves: but our suf- 
 ficiency is of God. Psal. li. 15. O 
 Lord, open thou my lips, and my 
 mouth shall shew forth thy praise. 
 
 ^ Psal. Ixvii. 2. That thy way 
 may be known upon eartli, thy 
 saving health among all nations. 
 Ver. 3. Let the people praise thee, 
 O God; let all the people praise 
 thee. 
 
 " Psal. Ixxxiii. 1 8. That men may 
 know thut thou, whose name alone 
 is JEHOVAH, art the most High 
 over all xVe earth. 
 
 ° Pfti. ixxxvi. 10. For thou art 
 great, and doest wondrous things : 
 thou art God alone. Ver. 1 1. Teach 
 
 me thy way, O Lord; I will walk 
 in thy truth : unite my heart to fear 
 thy name. Ver. 12. I will praise* 
 thee, O Lord my God, with all my 
 heart ; and I will glorify thy name 
 for evermore, Ver. 13. For great 
 is thy mercy toward me: and thou 
 hast delivered my soul from the 
 lowest hell. Ver. ^5. But thou, O 
 Lord, art a God full of compassion, 
 and gracious, long-suffering, and 
 plenteous in mercy and truth. 
 
 P 2 Thess. iii. 1 . Finally, brethren, 
 pray for us, that the word of the 
 Lord- may have free course, and be 
 glorified, even as it is with you, 
 Psal. cxlvii. 19. He sheweth his 
 word unto Jacob, his statutes and his 
 judgments unto Israel. Ver. 20. He 
 hath not dealt so with any nation : 
 and as for his judgments, they have 
 not known them. Praise ye the Lord. 
 Psal. cxxxviii. 1. I will praise thee 
 with my whole heart ; before the 
 gods will I sing praise unto thee. 
 Ver. 2. I will worship towards thy 
 holy temple, and praise thy name, 
 for thy loving-kindness, and for 
 thy trurL : for thou hast magni- 
 fied thy word above all thy 
 name. Ver. 3. In the day when I 
 cried, thou answeredst me : and 
 strengthened st me with strength 
 in my soul. 2 Cor. li. 14. Now 
 thanks be unto God, which always 
 causeth ns to triumph in Christ, 
 and maketh manifest the savour 
 
 of 
 
The Larger Catechism, 
 
 383 
 
 ever lie is pleased to make himself known by '^ ; and io 
 a^lorify him in thought, word \ and deed ' : that he would 
 prevent and remove atheism S i<jnorance", idolatry "^5 pro- 
 faneness ", and whatsoever is dishonourable to him ^ ; and, 
 by his over-ruling providence, direct and dispose of all 
 things to his own glory'. 
 
 Q. 191. What 
 
 of his knowledge by us In every 
 place. Ver. 15. For we are unto 
 God a ftweet savour of Christ, in 
 them that are saved, and in them 
 that perish. 
 
 ^ P-»al. cxlv. throughout. I will 
 ext( 1 thee, my God, O King, \^c. 
 Ps;»l. viii. throughout. O Lord our 
 Lord, how excellent is thy name in 
 all the earth ! \^o» 
 
 ^Psal. ciii. 1. Bless the Lord, O 
 my soul ; and all that is within me, 
 bless his holy name. Psal. xix. 14. 
 Let the words of my mouth, and 
 the meditation of my heart, be ac- 
 ceptable in thy sight, O Lord, my 
 strenxjth, and cjy redeemer. 
 
 * Phil. i. 9. And this I pray, that 
 your love may abound yet more and 
 more in knowledge, and in all judg- 
 ment ; Vtrr. II. Being tilled with 
 the fruits of righteousness, which are 
 by Jesus Christ, unto the glory and 
 praise cif God. 
 
 t Psal. Ixvii. 1. God be merciful 
 unto U5, and bless us; a^d cause his 
 face t) shine upon us. Selah. Ver. 2. 
 That thy way may he ki.iwn upon 
 eartli, thy saving health among all 
 nations. Ver. .'J. Let the people ' 
 prais*- thee, O God ; l-jt ail the pt'o- 
 .ple praise thee. Ver. 4. O Itt me 
 nations he glad, and smg for joy : for 
 thOu shait judge the peoph righte- 
 ously," and govern the nutioiis u;- ■ 
 earth. Seiah. 
 
 " Eph. i. 17. That the God of 
 Lord Jesus Christ, the Fairc-r of 
 glory, may give uuto you the Spirit 
 
 of wisdom and revelation in the 
 knowledge of him; Ver. 18. The 
 eyes of your understanding being 
 enlightened ; that ye may know 
 what is the hope of his calling, and 
 what the riches of the glory of his 
 inheritance in the saints. 
 
 * PsaL xcvii. 7. Confounded be 
 all they that serve graven images, 
 that boast themselves of idols : wor- 
 ship him, all ye gods. 
 
 ^ Psal. Ixxiv. 1 8. Remember this, 
 that the enemy hath reproached, O 
 Lord, and that the foolish people 
 hv.ve bla.phemed thy name. Ver. 22. 
 Arise, O God, plead thine own 
 c^use : remember how the foolish 
 man reproacheth thee daily. Ver. 23. 
 Forget not the voice of thine enemies : 
 the tumult of those that rise up against 
 thee increuscth contu;ually. 
 
 y s K«ngs xix. 15. And Hezekiajfci 
 prayed before the Lord, and said, O 
 Lord God of Israel, which dwellest 
 between the cherubims, thou art 
 the God, even thou alone, of all 
 the kingdoms of the earth; thou hast 
 made l.eaven and earth. Ver. iQ, 
 Lord, bow down thine car, and 
 hear ; open. Lord, tliine eyes, 
 and see ; aiid hear the words of 
 Sennacherib, which hath sent him to 
 reproach the hving God. 
 
 ^ 2 Chroii. XX. 6. And (Jchosha" 
 
 ■ '' sa; !, O Lord God of our 
 
 >, ;:.t not thou God in hea- 
 
 : -;•«- rulest lot thou over all 
 
 tiie ki;;gdoms of the heathen ? and 
 
 in thine hand is there not power 
 
 and 
 
584 
 
 The Larger Catechism. 
 
 Q. 191. What do we pray for in the second petition? 
 
 A. In the second petition, (which is, Thi/ kingdom come *,) 
 acknowledging ourselves and all mankind to be by nature 
 under the dominion of sin and Satan'', we pray, that the king- 
 dom of sin and Satan maybe destroyed % the gospel propaga- 
 ted throughout the world'^, the Jews called% the fulness of the 
 Gentiles brought in'^; the church furnished with all gospel- 
 officers 
 
 and might, so that none is able to 
 withstand thee ? Ver. 10. And now, 
 behold, the children of Amnion, and 
 Moab, and .mount Seir, whom thou 
 wouldest not let Israel invade, when 
 they came out of the land Qf Egypt, 
 but they turned from them, and 
 destroyed them not; Ver. 11. Be- 
 hold, I say, how they reward us, to 
 come to cast us out of thy possession, 
 which thou hast given us to inherit. 
 Ver. 12. O our God, wilt thou not 
 judge them ? for we have no might 
 against this great company that 
 Cometh against us ; neither know we 
 what to do : hut our eyes are up- 
 on thee. Psal. Ixxxiii. throughout. 
 Keep not thou silence, O God : hold 
 not thy peace, \sfc. Psal. cxl. 4. 
 Keep me, O Lord, from the hands 
 of the wicked, preserve me from the 
 violent man, who have purposed 
 to overthrow my goings. Ver. 8. 
 Grant not, O Lord, the desires of 
 the wicked; further not his wicked 
 devices, lest they exalt themselves. 
 Selah. 
 
 191. *Mat. vi. 10. 
 
 bEph. ii. 2. Wherein in time past 
 ye walked according to the course of 
 this world, according to the prince 
 of the power of the air, the spirit 
 that now worketh in the children of 
 disobedience. Ver. 3. Among whom 
 also we all had our conversation in 
 times past, in the lusts of our flesh, 
 
 fulfilling the desires of the flesh, 
 and of the mind ; and were by 
 nature the children of wrath, even 
 as others. 
 
 *^ Psal. Ixviii. 1. I<et God arise, let 
 his enemies be scattered: let them 
 also that hate him flee before him. 
 Ver. 18. Thou hast ascended on 
 high, thou hast led captivity cap- 
 tive : thou hast received gifts for 
 men; yea, for the rebellious also, 
 that the Lord God might dwell 
 among them. Rev. xii. 10. And I 
 heard a loud voice saying in heaven, 
 Now is come salvation, and strength, 
 and the kingdom of our God, and 
 the power of his Christ : for the ac- 
 cuser of our brethren is cast down, 
 which accused them before our God 
 day and night. Ver. 11. And they 
 overcame him by the blood of the 
 Lamb, and by the word of their 
 testimony : and they loved not their 
 lives unto the death. 
 
 d 2 Theas. iii. 1. Finally, brethren, 
 pray for us, that the word of the 
 Lord may have free course, and be 
 glorified, even as it is with you. 
 
 '^ Rom. x. 1. Brethren, my heart's 
 desire and prayer to God for Israel 
 is, that they might be saved. 
 
 f John xvii. 9. I pray for them : 
 I pray not for the world, but for 
 them which thou hast given me, 
 for they are tliine. Ver. 20. Nei- 
 ther pray I for these alone, bv»r 
 J 7 for 
 
ie Larger Catechtsm. 
 
 ofRccrs ami ordinances', purged from corruption \ counte- 
 nanced and maintained by the civil magistrate' : that the or- 
 dinances of Christ may be purely dispensed, and made effec- 
 tual to the converting of those that are yet in their sins, and 
 the confirming, comforting, and building up of those that 
 are already converted'': that Christ would rule in our hearts 
 
 here. 
 
 for them also which s.hall believe on 
 me through their word. Rom. xi. 25. 
 For I would not, brethren, that ye 
 should be ignorant of this mystery, 
 (lest ye should be wise in your own 
 conceits,) that blindness in part is 
 happened to Israel, until the fulness 
 of the Gentiles be come in. Ver. 26. 
 And so all Israel shall be saved: as 
 it is written, There shall come out 
 of Sion the Deliverer, and shall turn 
 away ungodliness from Jacob. Psal. 
 Ixvii. throughout. God be merciful 
 unto us, and bltss us; and cause his 
 face to shine upon u?, \^c. 
 
 2 Mat. ix. 38. Pray ye therefore 
 the Lord of the harvest, that he 
 will send forth labourers into his 
 harvest. 2 Thess. iii. 1. Finally, 
 brethren, pray for us, that the word 
 of the Lord may have free course, 
 and be glorified, even as it is with 
 you. 
 
 h Mai. i. 1 1 . For from the rising 
 of the sun, even unto the going 
 down of the same, my name shall be 
 great among the Gentiles; and in 
 every place incense shall be offered 
 unto my name, and a pure offering : 
 for my name shall be great among 
 the heathen, saith the Lord of hosts. 
 Zeph. iii. 9. For then will I turn to 
 the people a pure language, that 
 <hey may all call upon the name bi 
 the Lord, to serve hina with one 
 consent. 
 
 i 1 Tim. ii. 1. I exhort therefore, 
 that, first of all, supplications, pray- 
 «-' . intercessions, and giving of 
 
 thanks, be made for all men : Ver. 2. 
 For kings, and for all that are in 
 authority ; that we may lead a quiet 
 and peaceable life in all godliness 
 and honesty. 
 
 •t Acts iv. 29. And now. Lord, 
 behold their threatenings : and grant 
 unto thy servants, that with all bold- 
 ness they may speak thy word, 
 Ver. 30. By stretching forth thine 
 hand to heal ; and that signs and 
 wonders may be dere by the name 
 of thy holy child Jc^us. Eph. vi. 18. 
 Praying always with all prayer and 
 supplication in the Spirit, and watch- 
 mg thereunto with all perseverance, 
 and supplication for all saints; Ver. 19. 
 And for me, that utterance may be 
 given unto me, that I may open my 
 mouth boldly, to make known the 
 mystery of the gospel, Ver. 20. 
 For which 1 am an amb.a&sador in 
 bonds ; that therein I may speak 
 boldly, as I ought to speak, Kom. 
 XV. 29. And I am sure that, wh^ I 
 come unto you, I shall come itf the 
 fulness of the blessing of the gospel 
 of Christ. Ver. 30. Now I beseech 
 you, brethren, for the Lord Jesus 
 Christ's sake, and for the love of the 
 Spirit, that ye strive together with 
 me in your prayers to God for me ; 
 Ver. 32. That I may come unto you 
 with joy by the will of God, and 
 may with you be refreshed. 2 Thess. 
 i. 11. Wherefore also we pray al- 
 ways for you, that our God would 
 count you worthy of this calling, 
 and fulfil all the good pleasure of 
 R his 
 
386 
 
 The Larger Catechism. 
 
 here ^5 and hasten the time of his second coimng, and our 
 reigning with him for ever'" : and that he would be pleas- 
 ed so to exercise the kingdom of his power in all the world, 
 as may best conduce to these ends ". 
 
 Q. 192. What do we prat/ for in the third petition ? 
 
 A. In the third petition, (which is, Thi/ will be done in earth 
 as it is in heaven ''j) acknowledging, that by nature we and 
 all men are not only utterly unable and unwilling to know 
 and do the will of God p, but prone to rebel against his 
 
 word. 
 
 his goodness, and the work of faith 
 with power, 2 Thess. ii. 16. Now 
 our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and 
 God, even our Father, which hath 
 lOvcd us, and hath given us everlast- 
 ing consolation, and good hope 
 through grace, Ver. 17. Comfort 
 your hearts, and stablish you in 
 every good word and work. 
 
 1 Eph. iii. 1 4. For this cause I 
 tow my knees unto the Father of 
 our Lord Jesus Christ, Ver. 15. Of 
 • whom the whole' family in heaven 
 and earth is named, Ver. 16. That 
 he would grant you, according t© 
 the riches of his glory, to be 
 strengthened with might by his Spi- 
 rit in the inner man: Ver. 17. That 
 Christ may dwell in your hearts by 
 faith ; that ye, being rooted and 
 grounded in love, Ver. 1 8. May be 
 able' to comprehend with all saints, 
 •what is the breadth, and length, and 
 depth, and height ; Ver. 1 9. And to 
 know the love of Christ, which 
 passeth knowledge, that ye might 
 be filled with all the fulness of God. 
 Ver. 20. Now unto him that is able 
 to do exceeding abundantly above 
 all that we ask or think, according 
 to tlie power that worketh in us. 
 
 "^ Rev. xxii. 20. He wliich testi- 
 
 fieth these things saith, Surely I 
 
 come quickly ; Amen. Even so, 
 
 come. Lord Jesus. 
 
 ^ Isa. Ixiv, I. Oh that thou >yould- 
 
 est rend the heavens, that thou 
 wouldest come down, that the 
 mountains might flow down at thy 
 presence ! Ver. 2. As when the melt- 
 ing fire burneth, the fire causeth the 
 waters to boil, to make thy name 
 known to thine adversaries, that the 
 nations may tremble at thy piesence. 
 Rev. iv. 8. And the four beasts had 
 each of them six wings about him, 
 and they were full of eyes within ; 
 and they rest not day and night, 
 saying, Holy, holy, holy. I^ord God 
 Almighty, which was, and is, and 
 is to come. Ver. 9. And when 
 those beasts give glory, and honour, 
 and thanks, to him that sat on the 
 throne, who liveth for ever and 
 ever, Ver. 10. The four and twenty 
 elders fall down before him that 
 sat on the throne, and worship In'm 
 that liveth for ever and ever, and 
 cast their crowns before the throne, 
 saying, Ver. 11. Thou art worthy, 
 O Lord, to receive glory, and 
 honour, and power : for thou hast 
 created all things, and for thy pleasure 
 they are and were created. 
 j'92. "^ Mat. vi. 10. 
 ^ Rom. vii. 18. For I know, that 
 in me (that is, in my flesh) dwell- 
 eth no good thing : for to will is 
 present with me, but how to perform 
 that which is good I find not. Job 
 xxi. 14. Therefore they say unto God, 
 Depart from us ; for we desire not 
 
 the 
 
The Lar^rer CaU 
 
 ;sT 
 
 word ^, to repine and murmur ao^ainst liis providence \ 
 and wholly inclined to do the will of the flesh, and of 
 the devil* : we pray, that God would by his Spirit take 
 away from ourselves and others all blindness % weakness ", 
 indis|K)sedness "^y and perverseness of heart " ; and by 
 his grace make us able and willing to know, do, and 
 
 with the like humility*, 
 cheerful- 
 
 submit to his will in all things 
 
 the knowleilge of thy ways. 1 Cor. 
 ii. 14. But the naturaJ man receiveth 
 not the things of the Spirit of God : 
 for they are foolishness unto him; 
 neither can he know them, because 
 they are spiritually discerned. 
 
 ^ Rom. viii. 7. Because the carnal 
 mind is enmity against God : for it 
 ii not subject to the law of God, nei- 
 ther indeed can be. 
 
 ^ Exod, xvii. 7. And he called the 
 name of the place Massah, and Me- 
 ribah, because of the chiding of the 
 children of Israel, and because they 
 tempted the Lord, saying, h the 
 Lord among us or not ? Numb. xiv. 2. 
 And all tiie children of htael mur- 
 mured against Moses, and against 
 Aaron : and the whole congregation 
 said unto them, Would God that we 
 had died in the land of Egypt, or, 
 would God we had died in this 
 wilderness ! 
 
 * Kph. ii. 2. WTiereIn in time past 
 ye walked according to the course of 
 this world, according to the jrince 
 of the power of the air, the spirit 
 that now worketh in the children of 
 disobedience. 
 
 t Kph. i. 17. That the God of our 
 I.,ord Jesus Chri^t, the l'at!K?r of 
 glory, may give unto you the Spirit 
 of wisdom and revelation in the 
 knowledge of him : Ver. 1 8. The 
 eyes of your understanding being 
 erlightentd ; that ye may know 
 wliat is the hope of his calling, and 
 what the riches of the glory of his 
 inhfiitance in the saints. 
 
 " Eph. iii. 1 G. That he would 
 grant you, according to the riches of 
 his glory, to be strengthened with 
 might by his Spirit in the inner man. 
 
 ^ Mat. XX vi. •10. And he cometh 
 unto the disciples, and findeth them 
 asleep, and saith unto Peter, What ! 
 could ye not watch with me one 
 hour? Ver. 41. Watch and ]'ray, that 
 ye enter not into temptation : the 
 spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh 
 is weak. 
 
 '^ Jer. xxxi. 18. 1 have surely heard 
 Ephraim bemoaning himself t.'ius. 
 Thou hast chastised me, and I was 
 chastised, as a bullock unaccustomed 
 to the yoke : turn tho-i me, and I 
 shall be turned ; for thou art the 
 Lord my Go<1. Ver. 19. Surely 
 after that 1 was turned, I repented'; 
 iind after that I was instructed, I 
 smote upon my thigh : I was ashamed, 
 yea, even confounded, because I did 
 bear the reproach of my youth. 
 
 y Psal. cxix. 1. Blessed are the un- 
 defiled in the way, who walk in the 
 law of the Lord. Ver. 8. I will 
 keep thy statutes . O forsake me not 
 utterly. Ver. 3.5. Make me to go ire 
 the path of thy commandments, for 
 therein do I delight. Ver. 3G. In- 
 cline my heart unto thy testimonies, 
 and not to covctousness. Acts xxi. J 4. 
 And V. hen he would not be per- 
 suaded, we ceased, saying, The will 
 of the Lord he done. 
 
 ^ Mic. vi. 8. He hath shewed thee, 
 
 O man, what is pood ; and what 
 
 doth the Lord re<juire of thee, but 
 
 R 2 t9 
 
J88 
 
 The Larger Catechism. 
 
 cheerfulness "", faithfulness '', diligence % zeal "*, sincerity ^, 
 and constancy ^^5 as the angels do in heaven ^. 
 
 Q. 193. What do we j^ray for in the foiii^th petition ? 
 
 A. In the fourth petition, (which is, Give m this dai/ our 
 daihj bread^\) acknowledging, that in Adam, and by our o^^^l 
 sin, we have forfeited our right to all the outward blessings 
 of this life, and deserve to be wholly deprived of them by 
 God, and to have them cursed to us in the use of them'; and 
 
 that 
 
 to do justly, and to love mercy, and 
 to walk humbly with thy God ? 
 
 ^ Psal. c. 2. Serve the Lord with 
 gladness : come before his presence 
 with singing. Job i. 21. And fJolfJ 
 said, Naked came 1 out of my mo- 
 ther's womb, and naked shall I return 
 thither : the Lord gave, and the 
 liOrd hath taken away; blessed be 
 the nam.e of the Lord. 2 Sam. xv. 25. 
 And the king said unto Zadok, 
 Carry back the ark of God into the 
 city : if I shall find favour in the 
 eyes of the Lord, he will bring me 
 again, and shew me both it and his 
 habitation. * Ver. 26. But if he 
 thus say, I have no delight in thee : 
 l^ehold, here am I, let him do to me 
 us seemeth good unto him. 
 
 I' Isa. xxxviii. 3. And said, Re- 
 member now, O Lord, I beseech 
 thee, how I have walked before 
 thee in truth, and with a perfect 
 heart, and have done that which is 
 good in thy sight. And Hezekiah 
 wept sore. 
 
 ^' Psal. cxix. 4. Thou hast com- 
 manded us to keep thy precepts 
 <liligently. Ver. 5. O that my 
 v.-ays were directed to keep thy 
 ututes! 
 
 d Rom. xii. 11. Not slothful in 
 business ; fervent in spirit ; servuig 
 the Lord. 
 
 ^ Psal. cxix. 80. Let my heart be 
 ound iu thy statutes ; that I be not 
 .hamcd. 
 
 ' Ps.d. cxix. 1 1 2. I have inclined 
 
 mine heart to perform thy statutes 
 alway, even unto the end. 
 
 S Isik vi. 2. Above it stood the 
 seraphims : each one had six wings ; 
 with twain he covered his face, and 
 with twain he covered his feet, and 
 with twain he did fly. Ver. 3. And 
 one cried unto another, and said, 
 Holy, holy, holy is the Lord of 
 hosts ; the whole earth is full of his 
 glory. Psal. ciii. 20, Bless the Lord, 
 ye his angels that excel in strength, 
 that do his commandments, hearken- 
 ing unto the voice of his word. 
 Ver. 21. Bless ye the Lord, all ye 
 his hosts, ye ministers of his that do 
 his pleasure. Mat. xviii. 10. Take 
 heed that ye despise not one of these 
 little ones : for I say unto you. That 
 in heaven their angels do always be- 
 hold the face of my Father which is 
 in heaven. 
 
 193. I^Mat. vi. 11. 
 
 J Gen. ii. 1 7. But of the tree of 
 the knowledge of good and evil thou 
 shalt not eat of it : for in the day 
 that thou eatest thereof thou -shalt 
 surely die. Gen. iii. 17. And unto 
 Adam he said. Because thou hast 
 hearkened unto the voice of thy wife, 
 and hast eaten of the tree of which 
 I commanded thee, saying. Thou 
 shalt not eat of it ; cursed is the 
 ground for thy sake ; in sorrow shalt 
 thou eat of it all the days of thy life. 
 Rom. viii. 20. For the creature was 
 made subject to vanity, not willingly, 
 but byreasonofhimwho hath subjected 
 
 the 
 
The Larger Catechism. 
 
 589 
 
 it neither they of themselves are able to sustain uti\ nw 
 "we to merit ', or by our own industry to procure them "' ; 
 but prone to desire", get ', and use them unhiwfully p : we 
 pray for ourselves and others, that bo.th they and we, wait- 
 ing upon the providence of God from day to day in the use 
 of lawful means, may, of his free gift, and as to his 
 fatherly wisdom shall seem best, enjoy a competent portion 
 of them''; and have the same continued and blessed unto us 
 
 ni 
 
 the same in hope: Ver. 21. Because 
 the creature itself also shall be de- 
 livered from the bondajre of corrup- 
 tion into the glorious liberty of the 
 children of God. Ver. '22. For we 
 know that the whole creation jjroan- 
 eth, and travaileth in pain together 
 until now. Jer. v. 25. Your ini- 
 quities have turned away these 
 things, ^d your sins have with- 
 holden good things from you. Deut. 
 XXviiL from Ver. 15. to the end of the 
 Chapter. Ver. 15. But it shall come 
 to pass, if thou wilt not hearken un- 
 to the voice of the Lord thy God, to 
 observe to do all his commandments 
 and his statutes, which I command 
 thee this day, that all these curses 
 shall come upon thee, and overtake 
 thee. Ver. 1 6. Cursed shalt thou be 
 in the city, and cursed shalt thou be 
 in the field. Ver. 17. Cursed shall 
 be thy basket and thy store, life. 
 
 •^Deut. viii. 3. And he humbled 
 thee, and suffered thee to hunger, 
 and fed thee with manna, which 
 thou knewest not, neither did thy 
 fathers know, that he might make 
 . thee know that man doth not live 
 by bread only, but by every word 
 that proceedeth out of the mouth of 
 the Lord doth man live. 
 
 • Gen. xxxii. 10. I am not worthy 
 of the least of all the mercies, and 
 of all the truth, which thou hast 
 ■^b.ewed unto thv servant : — 
 
 "'Dent. viii. 17. And thou say 
 in thine heart. My power and the 
 might of my hand hath gotten me 
 this wealth. Ver. 18. But thou 
 shalt remember the Lord thy God ; 
 for it is he that givcth thee power t<> 
 get weahh, that he may establish his 
 covenant, which he sware unto thy 
 fathers, as it is this day. 
 
 " Jer. vi. 13. For from the least cf 
 t^em even unto the greatest of thorn, 
 every one is given to covetousness -. 
 and from the prophet even unto th.' 
 priest, every one dealeth falsely. 
 Mark vii. 21. For from within, out 
 of the heart of men, proceed evil 
 thoughts, adulteries, forn:cation^, 
 murders, Ver. 22. Thefts, covetous- 
 ness, wickedness, deceit. — 
 
 ^ Hos. ^ii. 7. He is a merchant, 
 the balances of deceit are in his 
 hand : he loveth to oppress. 
 
 P James iv. 3. Ye ask, and receivi 
 not, because ye ask amiss, that y 
 may consume it upon your lusts. 
 
 ^ Gen. xliii. 1 2. And take double 
 money in your, hand : and tlu' 
 money that was brought again i; 
 the mouth of your sacks, carry : 
 again in your hand ; peradventu.' 
 it was an oversight. Ver. 13. T»I 
 also your brother, and arise, go 
 again unto the man. Ver. 14. And 
 God Almighty give you mercy bt- 
 fore the man. — Gen. xxviii. 2<;. 
 And Jacob vowed a vow, saying, 
 R3 If 
 
590 
 
 The Larger Catechism. 
 
 in our holy and comfortable use of them', and contentment 
 in them ' ; and be kept from all things that are contrary to 
 ©ur temporal support and comfort ^ 
 
 Q. 194. What do we pray for in the Jifth petition? 
 
 A. In the fifth petition, (which is, Forgive us our debts, as 
 we forgive our debtors'",) acknowledging, that we and all 
 others are guilty both of original and actual sin, and thereby 
 become debtors to the justice of God; and that neither we, 
 nor any other creature, can make the least satisfaction for 
 that debt '■'' : yve pray for ourselves and others, that God of 
 
 his 
 
 If God will be with me, and will 
 keep me in this way that I go, and 
 will give me bread to eat, and rai- 
 ment to put on. Eph. iv. 28. Let 
 him that stole steal no more ; but 
 rather let him labour, working with 
 his hands the thing which is good, 
 that he may have to give to him 
 that needeth. 2 Thess. iii. 11. For 
 we hear that there are some which 
 walk among you disorderly, work- 
 ing not at all, but are busy-bodies. 
 Ver. 12. Now them that are such 
 we command and exhort by our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, that with quiet- 
 ness they work, and eat their own- 
 bread. Phil. iv. 6. Be careful for 
 nothing : but in every thing by 
 prayer and supplication, with thanks- 
 giving, let your requests be. made 
 known unto God. 
 
 ^ 1 Tim. iv. 3. Forbidding to 
 marry, and commanding to abstain 
 from meats, which God hath creat- 
 ed to be received with thanksgiving 
 of them which believe and know the 
 truth. Ver. 4. For every creature 
 ef God is good, and nothing to be 
 refused, if it be received with thanks- 
 giving : Ver. 5. For it is sanctified 
 by the word of God and prayer. 
 
 ^ 1 Tim. vi. 6. But godliness with 
 contentment is great gain. Ver. 7. 
 for. we brought nothing into this 
 
 world, and it is certain we can 
 carry nothing out. Ver. 8. And 
 having food and raiment, let us be 
 therewith content. 
 
 t Prov. XXX. 8. Remove far from 
 me vanity and lies ; give me neither 
 peverty nor riches ; feed me with 
 food convenient for me : Ver. 9. 
 I^est I be full, and deny thee, and 
 say. Who is the Lord > or lest I be 
 poor, and steal, and take the name 
 of my God in vain. 
 
 194. "Mat. vi. 12. 
 
 ^' Rom. iii. from Verse 9. to 22. 
 Ver. 9. What then ? are we better 
 than they .? No, in no wise '. for we 
 have before proved both Jews and 
 Gentiles, that they are all under sin; 
 Ver. 10. As it is written. There is 
 none righteous, no, not one: Ver. 1 1. 
 There is none that understandeth, 
 there is none that seeketh after God: 
 Ver. 12. They are all gone out of the 
 way, they are together become un- 
 profitable ; there is none that doeth 
 good, no, not one, \2'c. Ver. 19.— 
 'Fhat every mouth may be stopped, 
 and all the world may become guilty 
 before God, \5fc. Mat. xviii. 24. 
 And when he had begun to reckon, 
 one was brought unto him which 
 owed him ten thousand talents. 
 Ver. 25. But forasmuch as he had not 
 to pay, his lord commanded him to 
 
 be 
 
The Larger Catechism. 
 
 391 
 
 Ins free ^nce would, tlirough the obedience and satisfac- 
 tion of Chribt, appreheiuied und applied hy fciiili, acquit us 
 both from the guilt and punishment of sin ', accept us in 
 his Beloved '^ ; continue his avour aiid grace to us ', par- 
 don our daily failinirs =*, and fill us with peace snd joy, in 
 giving ^'s daily more and more assurance of forgiveness '' ; 
 which we are th»j rather embol.itned to ask, end en- 
 couraged to expect, ^Ahen we have this testimony in 
 ourselves, that we from the heart forgive others their 
 offences ^ 
 
 Q. 195 What 
 
 be soUl, and his wife, and his cMl- 
 tijen, and all that Ijc had, and payment 
 to he made. Psal. cxxx. S. If thou, 
 Lord, shouldest mark iniquities, O 
 Lord, who shall stand ? Ver. 4. But 
 there is forgiveness with thee, that 
 thou mayest be feared. 
 
 ^ Rom. iii. 24. Being justified free- 
 ly by his grace, through the redemp- 
 tion that is in Jesus Christ : Ver. 25. 
 Whom God hath ftet forth to be a 
 propitiation through faith in his blood, 
 to declare his righteonsness for the re- 
 mission of slas that are past, through 
 the forbearance of God ; Ver. 2G. To 
 declare, I say, at this time his righte- 
 ousness : that he might be just, and 
 the justifier of him which believeth in 
 Jesus. Heb. ix. 22. And almost all 
 things are by the law purged with 
 blood ; and without shedding of blood 
 is no remission. 
 
 y Eph. j. 6. To the praise of the 
 glory of his grace, wherein he hath 
 made us accepted in the Beloved : 
 Ver. 7. In whom we have redemption 
 through his blood, tlie forgiveness of 
 sins, according to the riches of his 
 grace. 
 
 ^ 2 Pet. i. 2. Grace and peace be 
 multiplied unto you through the 
 knowledge of God, and of Jesus our 
 Lord. 
 
 ^ Hosea \W. 2. Take with you 
 words, and turn to the Lord, say un- 
 
 to him, Take away all iniquity, and 
 receive us graciously : so v. ill we ren- 
 der the calves of our hp?. Jcr. xiv. 7. 
 O Lord, though our iniquities tes^'- 
 fy again'^^ us, do thou it for thy name's 
 sake: fo; <Mir backslidings are n'.ai.y, 
 we have Sin:iv;d aga-nst thee. 
 
 l>Rom. XV. 13. Now thi Ood of 
 hope fill you with all joy and peace 
 in believing, thai ye may abound m 
 hope through the ;>ower of the Holy 
 Ghost. Psal. li. 7. Purge nw with 
 hyssop, and I «'inll be clean: wash 
 me, and I ^hall be whiter than snow. 
 Ver. 8. Mak'. me to hear joy and glad- 
 ness : that the bones which thou hast 
 broken may rejoice. V«r. 9. Hide 
 thy face from my sins ; and blot ou*. all 
 mine iniquities. Ver. 10, Create in me 
 a clean heart, O God ; and renev/ a 
 right spirit within me. Ver. 1 2. Re- 
 store unto me the joy of thy salvation; 
 and uphold me with thy free Spirit. 
 
 ^ Luke xi. 4. And forgive us our 
 sins ; for we also forgive every onu 
 that is indebted to us. — Mat. vi. 14. 
 For if ye forgive men their trespasses, 
 your heavenly Father will also for- 
 give you. Ver. J 5. But if ye forgive 
 not men their trespasses, neither will 
 your Father forgive your trespasses. 
 Mat. xviii. 35. So likewise shall my 
 heavenly Father do also unto you, if 
 ye from your hearts forgive not every 
 one his brother their trespasses. 
 
 R 4 195. d Mat. 
 
592 
 
 The Larger Catechism. 
 
 Q. 195. What do we pray for in the sixth petition 9 
 A. In the sixth petition, (which is, And lead us not into 
 temptation.^ hut deliver us from evil '\) acknowledging, that 
 the most wise, righteous, and gracious God, for divers holy 
 and just ends, may so order things, that we may be assault- 
 ed, foiled, and for a time led captive by temptations "" ; that 
 Satan f, the world s, and the flesh, are ready powerfully to 
 draw us aside, and ensnare us^; and that we, even after the 
 pardon of our sins, by reason of our corruption ', weakness, 
 and want of watchfulness •", are not only subject to be tempted, 
 and forward to expose ourselves unto temptations ^, but also of 
 
 ourselves 
 
 195. ^ Mat. vi. IS. 
 
 ^ 2 Chron^ xxxii. 31. Howbeit, in 
 the business of the ambassadors of the 
 princes of Babylon, who sent unto 
 him to enquire of the wonder that 
 was done in the land, God left him 
 to try him, that he might know all 
 that was in his heart. 
 
 f 1 Chron. xxi. 1. And Satan stood 
 up against Israel, and provoked Da- 
 vid to number Israel. 
 
 S Luke xxi. 34. And take heed to 
 yourselves, lest at any time your 
 hearts be overcharged with surfeit- 
 ing, and dtunkenness, a*id cares of 
 this life, and so that day come upon 
 you un:iwares. Mark iv. 19. And 
 the cares of this world, and the de- 
 ceitfulness of riches, and the lusts of 
 other things entering in, choke the 
 word, and it becometh unfruit- 
 ful. 
 
 h James i. 14. But every man is 
 tempted, when he is drawn away of 
 his own lust, and enticed. 
 
 i Gal. V. 1 7. For the flesh lusteth 
 against the Spirit, and the Spirit 
 against the flesh : and these are con- 
 trary the one to the other ; so that 
 ye cannot do the things that ye would. 
 
 k Mat. xxvi. 41. Watch and pray, 
 that ye enter not into temptation : 
 
 the spirit indeed is willing, but the 
 flesh is weak. 
 
 1 Mat. xxvi. 69. Now Peter sat 
 without in the palace ; and a damsel 
 came unto him, saying, Thou also 
 wast with Jesus of Galilee. Ver. 70. 
 But he denied before them all, say- 
 ing, I know not what thou sayest. 
 Ver. 71. And when he was gone out 
 into . the porch, another maid saw 
 him, and said unto them that were 
 there, This fellow was also with Je- 
 sus of Nazareth. Ver. 72. And again 
 he denied with an oath, I do not 
 laiow the man. Gal. ii. II. But 
 when Peter was come to Antioch, I 
 withstood him to his face, because he 
 Vf3,s to be blamed. Ver. 1 2. For be- 
 fore that certain came from James, 
 he did eat with the Gentiles; but 
 when they were come, he withdrew, 
 and separated himself, fearing them 
 which were of the circumcision. 
 Ver. 1 3. And the other Jews dissem- 
 bled likewise with him ; insomuch 
 that Barnabas also was carried away 
 with their dissimulation. Ver. 14. 
 But when I saw that they walked not 
 uprightly, according to the truth of 
 the gospel, I said unto Peter — 
 2 Chron. xviii. 3. And Ahab king of 
 Israel said unto Jehoshaphat king of 
 Judah, 
 
The Larger Catechism. 
 
 595 
 
 ourselves unable and iinwilliii^to resist them, torecover out of 
 tlu'in, a'ld to improve them"'; and worthy to be kit under 
 tlie powerof them" : we pray, that God would so over-rule the 
 world and all in it'', subdue the flesh p, and restrain Satan % 
 
 order 
 
 Judah, Wilt thou go with me to Ra-' 
 moth-gilead? And he answered him, 
 I am as thou art, and my people as 
 thypeople,andwe\villbewith thee in 
 the war. Compared ivith 2 Chron. 
 xix. 2. And Jehu, rhe son of Hanani 
 the seer, went out to meet him, and 
 «aid to king Jehoshaphat, Shouldest 
 thou help the uii^odly, and love them 
 that hate the I^ord ? therefore is 
 wrath upon thee from before the 
 Lord. 
 
 *" Rom. vii. 23. But I see another 
 law in my members warring against 
 the law of my mind, and bringing 
 me into captivity to the law of sin, 
 which is in my members. Ver. 24. 
 O wretched man that I am, who 
 shall deliver me from the body of 
 this death ! 1 Chron. xxi. I. And 
 Satan stood up against Israel, and 
 provoked David to riumbcr Israel. 
 Ver. 2. And David said to Joab, and 
 to the rulers of the people, Go, num- 
 ber Israel, from Beer-shelni even to 
 Dan ; and bring the number of them 
 to me, that I may know it. Ver. 3. 
 And Joab answered. The Lord make 
 his people an hundred tmies so many 
 more as they be : but, my lord the 
 king, are they not all my lord's ser- 
 vants ? why then dotii my lord re- 
 quire this thing ? why will he be a 
 cause of trespass to Israel .' Ver. 4, 
 Nevertheless, the king's word pre- 
 vailed against Joab : wherefore Joab 
 departed. — 2 Chron. xvi. 7, And at 
 that time Hanani the seer came to 
 Asa king of Judah, and said unto 
 
 him, Because thou hast relied on the 
 king of Syria, and not relied on the 
 Lord thy God, therefore is the host 
 of the king of Syria escaped out of 
 thine hand. Ver. 8. Were not the 
 Ethiopians and the Lubims a huge 
 host, with very many chariots and 
 horsemen ? yet, because thou didst 
 rely on the Lord, he delivered th ti 
 into thine hind. Ver. 9. For '.''i 
 eyes of the Lord run to and fi>» 
 throughout the whole earth, to shew 
 himself strong in the behalf of them 
 whose heart \% perfect toward'; hmi. 
 Herein thou hast done foolishly; 
 therefore from henceforth thou shale 
 have wars. Ver. 10. Then Asa was 
 wroth with the seer, and put him in 
 a prison-house ; for he was in a rage 
 with him because of this thing . and 
 Asa oppressed some of the people 
 the same time. 
 
 " P-al. Ixxxi. 1 1 . But my people 
 would not hearken to my voice ; and 
 Israel would none of me. Ver. 12, 
 So I gave them up unto their own 
 hearts* lust : aiui they walked in their 
 own counsels. 
 
 " John xvii, 1 5. I pray not that 
 thou shouldest take them out of the 
 world, hut that thou shouldest keep 
 them from the evil. 
 
 P Peal. li. 10. Create in me a clean 
 heart. O God ; and renew a right spi- 
 rit within me. Psal. cxix. 133. Or- 
 der my <^tep3 in thy word : and let not 
 any iniquity have dominion over me. 
 
 ** 2 Cor. xii. 7. And lest I «houid 
 be exalted above meabure throucH 
 
594 
 
 The Larger Catechism. 
 
 order ali things % bestow and bless all means of grace', and 
 quicken us to watchfulness in the use of them, that we 
 and all his people may by his providence be kept from 
 being tempted to sin' ; or, if tempted, that by his Spirit we 
 maybe powerfully supported and enabled to stand in the hour 
 of temptation " ; or when fallen, raised again and recovered 
 out of it'*', and have a sanctified use and improvement there- 
 of^: that our sanctification and salvation may be perfected % 
 
 Satan 
 
 the abundance of the revelations, 
 there was given to me a thorn in the 
 flesh, the messenger of Satan to buf- 
 fet me, lest I should be exalted above 
 measure. Ver. 8. For this thing I 
 besought the Lord thrice, that it 
 might depart from me. 
 
 '' 1 Cor. X. ] 2. Wherefore let him 
 that thinketh he standeth take heed 
 lest he fall. Ver. 1 3. There hath no 
 temptation taken you but such as is 
 common to man : but God is faithful, 
 ■who will not suffer you to be tempt- 
 ed above that ye are able; but will 
 with the temptation also make a way 
 to escape, that ye may be able to 
 bear it. 
 
 ^ Heb. xiii. 20. Now the God of 
 peace, that brought again from the 
 dead our Lord Jesus, that great 
 Shepherd of the sheep, through the 
 blood of the everlasting covenant, 
 Ver. 21. Make you perfect in every 
 good work, to do his will, working 
 in you that which is well-pleasing in 
 his sight, through Jesus Christ. — 
 
 t Mat. xxvi. 41. Watch and pray, 
 .that ye enter not into temptation. — 
 Psal. xix. 1 S. Keep back thy servant 
 ilso from presumptuous sins, let them 
 not have dominion oyer me: then 
 shall I be upright, and I shall be in- 
 Bocent from the great transgression. 
 
 " Eph. iii. 14. For this cause I 
 bow my knees unto the Father of 
 uur Lord Jesus Christ, Ver. 15. Of 
 
 whom the whole family in heaven 
 and earth is named, Ver. 16. That 
 he would grant you, according to the 
 riches of his glory, to be strengthen- 
 ed with might by his Spirit in the 
 inner man ; Ver. 17. That Christ may 
 dwell in your hearts by faith ;-— 
 1 Thess. iii. 13. To the end he may 
 stablish your hearts unblameable in 
 holiness before God, even our Fa- 
 ther, at the coming of our Lord Je- 
 sus Christ with all his saints. Jude, 
 Ver. 24. Now unto him that is able 
 to keep you from falling, and to pre- 
 sent you faultless before the presence 
 of his glory with exceeding joy. 
 
 ^ Psal. \i. 12. Restore unto me the 
 joy of thy salvation; and uphold me 
 with thy free Spirit. 
 
 ^ 1 Pet. V. 8. Be sober, be vigilant; 
 because your adversary the devil, as 
 a roaring lion, walketh about seeking 
 whom he may devour. Ver. 9. 
 Whom resist stedfast in the faith, 
 knowing that the same afflictions are 
 accomplished in your brethren that 
 are in the world. Ver. 10. But the 
 God of all grace, who hath called us 
 unto his eternal glory by Christ Je- 
 sus, after that ye have suffered a 
 while, make you perfect, stabUsh, 
 strengthen, settle you. 
 
 y 2 Cor. xiii. 7. Now I pray to 
 
 God that ye do no evil ; not that 
 
 we should appear approved, but 
 
 that ye should do that which is 
 
 honest, 
 
The Larger Catechism. 
 
 395 
 
 Satan trodden under our {{itV\, and we fully fix^ed from sin, 
 temptation, and all evil, for ever \ 
 
 Q. 190. What doth the comlusion of the Lord's prater 
 teach us f* 
 
 A. The conclusion of tlie Lord's prayei' (which is, For thine 
 is the h'n^dont, and the power, and the ^lory^for ever, Ainen^'J) 
 teachetli us to enforce our petitions with arguments'", which 
 are to he taken, not from any worthiness in ourselves, or in 
 any other creature, but from God'; and with our prayers to 
 
 join 
 
 d Dan. ix. 4. And I prayed unto 
 the Lord my God, and made my 
 confession, and said, O Lord, tJie 
 great and dreadful God, keeping the 
 covenant and mercy to them that 
 love him, and to them that keep his 
 commandments. — Vcr. 7. O Lord, 
 righteousness helongeth unto thee, 
 but imto us confusion of faces, as at 
 this day : — Ver. 8. O Lord, to us he* 
 longeth confusion of face, to our 
 kings, to our prbces, and to our fa- 
 thers, because we have sinned against 
 thee. Ver. 9. To the Lord our God 
 belong mercies and forgivenesses, 
 though we have rebelled aj^ainst him. 
 Ver. 16. O Lord, according to all 
 thy righteousness, I beseech thee, let 
 thine anger and thy fury be turned 
 away froni thy city Jerusalem. — Ver. 
 17. Now thereff»re, O our God, hear 
 the prayer of tiiy servant, and his 
 supplications, and cause thy face to 
 shine upon thy sanctuary that is de- 
 solate, for the Lord's sake. Ver. 1 «. 
 O my God, incline thine ear, and 
 hear ; open thltie eyes, and behold 
 our desolations, and the city which h 
 called by thy name : for we do not 
 present our supplications before thee 
 forvur righteousnesses, but for thy 
 great mercies. Ver. 19. O Lord, 
 hear;. O Lord, forgive; O Lord, 
 Pv 6 hcarUcu 
 
 though we be as reprobate i. 
 Ver. 9. For we are glad when we are 
 weak, and ye are strong: and this 
 also we wish, even your perfection. 
 
 * Rom. xvi. 20. And the God of 
 peace shall bruise Satan under your 
 
 feet shortly Zech. iii, 2. And 
 
 the Lord said unto Satan, The Lord 
 rebuke thee, O Satan, even the Lord 
 that hath chosen Jerusalem rebuke 
 thee : is not this a brand plucked 
 out of the fire ? Luke xxii. 31. And 
 the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold, 
 Satan hath desired to have you, that 
 he may sift you as wheat : Ver. 32. 
 But I have prayed for thee, that thy 
 faith fail not; and when thou art 
 converted, strengthen thy brethren. 
 
 ^ John xvii. 15. I pray not that 
 thou shouldest take them out of the 
 world, but that thou shouldest keep 
 them from the evil, l Thess. v. 23. 
 And the very God of peace sanctify 
 you wholly ; and I pray God your 
 whole spirit, and soul, and body be 
 preserved blameless unto the coming 
 of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 196. bMat. vi. 13. 
 
 ^ Rom. XV. 30. Now I beseech 
 you, brethren, for the Lord Jesus 
 Christ's sake, and for the love of the 
 Spirit, that ye strive togetl er with 
 me in your prayers to God for me. 
 
596 
 
 The Larger Catechsm. 
 
 join praises ^, ascribing to God alone eternal sovereignty, 
 Oi.ii'ipotency, and glorious excellency^ ; in regard whereof, 
 as he is able and willing to help us^, so we by faith are em- 
 boldened to plead with him that he would ^, and quietly to 
 rely upon him, that he will fulfil our requests '. And, to 
 testify this our desire and assurance, we say, Amen ^ 
 
 hearken and do ; defer not, for thine 
 own "dke, O my God : for thy city 
 and thy people are called by thy name. 
 
 ^ Phil. iv. 6. Be careful for no- 
 thing: but in every thing by prayer 
 and supplication, with thanksgiving, 
 let your requests be made known 
 uato God, ^c. 
 
 f 1 Chron. xxix. 10. Wherefore 
 David blessed the Lord before all 
 the congregation : and David said, 
 Blessed be thou, Lord God of Israel 
 our Father, for ever and ever. Ver. 
 1 1 . Thine, O Lord, is the greatness, 
 and the power, and the glory, and 
 the victory, and the majesty : for all 
 that is in the heaven and in the earth 
 is thine ; thine is the kingdom, Q 
 I^ord, and thou art exalted as head 
 above all. Ver. 12. Both riches and 
 honour come of thee, and thou reign^ 
 est over all, and in thine hand is 
 power and might, and m thine hand 
 it is to make great, and to give 
 strength unto all. Ver. 13. Now 
 therefore, our God, we thank thee, 
 and praise thy glorious name. 
 
 8 Eph. iii. 20. Now unto him that 
 is able to do exceeding abundantly 
 above all that we ask or think, ac- 
 cording to the power that w;orketh 
 in us, Ver. 21. Unto him be glory in 
 the church by Christ Jesus, through- 
 out all ages, world without end. 
 Amen. Luke xi. 13, If ye then, being 
 
 evil, know how to give good gifts 
 unto your children ; how much more 
 shall your heavenly Father give the 
 Holy Spirit to them that ask him ? 
 
 h 2 Chron. xx. 6. And fJe/ios/ia- 
 yJiatJ said, O Lord God of our fa- 
 thers, art not thou God in heaven ? 
 and rulest not thou over all the king- 
 ^ doms of the heathen ? and in thine 
 hand is there not power and might, 
 so that none is able to withstand thee? 
 Ver. 1 1 . Behold, I say, how they re- 
 ward us, to come to cast us out of 
 thy possession, which thou hast given 
 us to inherit. 
 
 J 2 Chron. xlv. U. And Asa cried 
 unto the Lord his God, and said, 
 Lord, it is nothing with thee to help, 
 whether with many, or with them 
 that have no power : help us, O Lord 
 our God ; for we rest on thee, and in 
 thy name we go against this multir 
 tude : O Lord, thou art our God, let 
 not man prevail against thee. 
 
 k 1 Cor. xiv. 1 6. Else, when thou 
 shalt bless with the spirit, how shall 
 he that occupieth the room of the 
 unlearned say Amen at thy giving of 
 thanks, seeing he understandeth not 
 what thou say est ? Rev. xxii. 20. He 
 which testifieth these things saith, 
 Surely I come quickly : Amen. Even 
 so, come. Lord Jesus. Ver. 21. The 
 grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be 
 with you all. Amen, 
 
 FINIS. 
 
...THE 
 
 ORTER CATECHISM, 
 
 AGREED UPON BV 
 
 THE ASSEMBLY OF DIVINES 
 JT WESTMINSTER, 
 
 WITH THE ASSISTANCE OP 
 
 COMMISSIONERS 
 
 FROM THE 
 
 CHURCH OF SCOTLAND, 
 
 A Part of the Covenanted Uniformity in Religion betwixt tlic Churches of 
 Christ in the Kingdoms of Scotland, England, and Ireland. 
 
 Approved Anno 1648, by the General Assembly of the Church 
 
 of Scotland, to be a Directory for catechiding such as 
 
 are of weaker Capacity. 
 
 WITH THE 
 
 PROOFS FROM THE SCRIPTURE. 
 
Assembly at EniyrBURCH^ July 28. 1648. Sess. 19. 
 
 ^ Act ajyproving the Shorter Catechism. 
 'npHE General Assembly having seriously considered th* 
 -*' Shorter Catechism agreed i-pon by the Assembly 
 of Divines sitting at Westminster, with assistance of Com- 
 missioners from this Kirk ; do find, upon due examination 
 thereof, that the said Catechism is agreeable to the word 
 of God, and in nothing contrary to tlie received doctrine, 
 worship, discipline, and government ©f this Kirk : And 
 therefore approve the said Shorter Catechism, as a part of 
 tJie intended uniformity, to be a Directory for catechising 
 such as are of weaker capacity. A. KER. 
 
 SHORTER CATECHISM, 
 
 ^^^Best. 1. yr HAT IS the chief end of man ? 
 
 Answ. Man's cliief end is to glorify (iod% and to enjoy*' 
 him for ever *•. 
 
 Q. 2. What rule hath God given to direct us how tec may 
 glorify and enjoy him ? 
 
 A. The word of God, which is contained in the scrij>turcs 
 of the Old and New Testaments % is the only rule to direct 
 us how we may glorify and enjoy him'^, 
 
 Q. 5. What 
 
 1. * 1 Cor. X, SI. Whether there, 
 fore ye eat, or drink, or whatsoever 
 ye do, do all to the glory of God. 
 Rom. xi. SG. For of him, and 
 through him, and to him, are all 
 things : to whom be glory for eyer. 
 Amen. 
 
 b Psal. Ixxlii. 25. Whom have I in 
 heaven but thee ? and there is none 
 upon earth that I desire besides thee. 
 Ver. 2G. My flesh and my heart fail- 
 eth : but God is the strength of my 
 lieart, and my portion for ever. 
 Ver. 27. For, lo, they that are far 
 from thee shall perish : thou hast de- 
 
 stroyed all them that go a wborin* 
 from thee. Ver. 28. I3ut it is good 
 for me to draw near to God : I have 
 put my trust in the Lord God, that 
 I may declare all thy works. 
 
 2. '-' 2 Tim. iii. IG. All scripture i 
 given by inspiration of God, and : 
 profitable for doctrine, for reproo;, 
 for correction, for instruction in righ- 
 teousness. Eph. ii. 20. And are 
 built upon the foundation of the 
 apostles and prophets, Jesus Chris: 
 himself being the chief rorner-stone. 
 
 d I John j. .S. That which we have 
 
 seen and heard declare we uoto you, 
 
 that 
 
400 
 
 The Shorter Catechism. 
 
 Q. 3. What do the scriptures jyrincipallj/ teach ? 
 
 A. The scriptures principally teach what man is to be- 
 lieve concerning God, and what duty God requires of man ^. 
 
 Q. 4. What is God? 
 
 A. God is a spirit*^, infinite^, eternaP, and unchange- 
 able', in his being ^5 wisdom', power'", holiness", justice, 
 goodnes'fe, and truth *". 
 
 Q. 5. Are there more Gods than one ? 
 
 A. There is but One only, the living and true God p. 
 
 Q. 6. How 
 
 that ye also may have fellowship 
 with us : and truly our fellowship is 
 with the Father, and with his Son 
 Jesus Christ. Ver. 4. And these 
 things write we unto you, that your 
 joy may be fulh 
 
 3. ^2 Tim. i. 13. Hold fiist the 
 form of sound words, which thou 
 hast heard of me, in faith and love 
 which is in Christ Jesus. 2 Tim. 
 iii. 16. [See in letter^.] 
 
 4. f John iv. 24. God is a Spirit; 
 and they that worship him must 
 worship him in spirit and in truth. 
 
 S Job xi. 7. Canst thou by search- 
 ing find out God I canst thou find 
 out the Almighty unto perfection .' 
 Ver. 8. It is as high as heaven, what 
 canst thou do ? deeper than hell, 
 what canst thou know .' Ver. 9. The 
 measure thereof is longer than the 
 earth, and broader than the sea. 
 
 hPsal. xc. 2. Before the mountains 
 were brought forth, or ever thou 
 hadst formed the earth and the world: 
 even from everlasting to everlasting 
 thou art God. 
 
 i James i. 17. Every good gift, 
 and every perfect gift, is from above, 
 and cometh down from the Father 
 of lights, with whom is no variable- 
 ness, neither shadow of turning. 
 
 *tExod iii. 14. And God said unto 
 Moses, I AM TH.VT I AM ; and 
 he said, Thus shalt thou say unto 
 
 the children of Israel, I AM hath 
 sent me unto you. 
 
 1 Psal. cxlvii. 5. Great is our Lord, 
 and of great power : his understand- 
 ing is infinite. 
 
 "' Rev. iv. 8. And the four beasts 
 had each of them six wings about 
 him, and they were full of eyes 
 within; and they rest not day and 
 night, saying. Holy, holy, holy, 
 Lord God Almighty, which was, 
 and is, and is to come. 
 
 " Rev. XV. 4. Who shall not fear 
 thee, O Lord, and glorify thy name ^ 
 for thou only art holy : for all na» 
 tions shall come and worship before 
 thee; for thy judgments are made 
 manifest. 
 
 ° Exod. xxxiv. 6. And the Lord 
 passed by before him, and pro- 
 claimed, The Lord, the Lord God, 
 merciful and gracious, long-suffering, 
 and abundant in goodness and truth, 
 Ver. 7, Keeping mercy for thou- 
 sands, forgiving iniquity, and trans- 
 gression, and sin, and that will by 
 no means clear the guilty ; visiting 
 the iniquity of the fathers upon the 
 children, and upon the children's 
 children, unto the third and to the 
 fourth generation. 
 
 5. P Deut. vi. 4. Hear, O Israel ; 
 the Lord our God is one Lord. Jer. 
 X. 10. But th.i Lord is the true God, 
 he is the living- Qod, and an everlast- 
 ing 
 
The Shorter Catechism. 
 
 4()1 
 
 Q. G. How many persons are there in the Godhead ? 
 
 A. There are three persons in the Godhead; the Father, 
 tlie Son, and the Holy Ghost; and these three are one God, 
 the same in substance, equal in power and glory'*. 
 
 Q. 7. What are the decrees of God? 
 
 A. The decrees of God are, his eternal purpose, accord- 
 ing to the counsel of his will, whereby, for his own glory, 
 he hath foreordained whatsoever comes to pass ' . 
 
 Q. 8. Hoio doth God execute his decrees ? 
 
 J God executeth his decrees in the works of creation 
 and providence, 
 
 Q. 9. What is the icorh of creation? 
 
 A. The work of creation is, God's making all things of 
 nothing, by the word of his power, in the space of six days, 
 and all very good *. 
 
 Q. 10. How did God create man? 
 
 A. God created man male an#female, after his own 
 image, in knowledge, righteousness, and holiness, with do- 
 minion over the creatures \ 
 
 Q. 11. }nat 
 
 ing King: at his wrath the earth 
 shall tremble, and the nations shall 
 not be able to abide his indignation. 
 
 6. 'J 1 John V, 7. For there are 
 three that bear record in heaven, the 
 Father, the Word, and the Holy 
 Ghost : and these three are one. Mat. 
 xxviii. 1 9. Go ye therefore, and teach 
 all nations, baptizing them in the 
 name of the Father, and of the Son, 
 and of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 7. '' Eph. i. 4. According as he hath 
 chosen us in him before the founda- 
 tion of the world, that we should be 
 holy, and without blame before him 
 in love. Ver. 11. In whom also we 
 have obtained an inheritance, being 
 predestinated according to the pur- 
 pose of him who worketh all things 
 after the counsel of his own will. 
 Rom. ix. 22. What if God, willing 
 to shew his wrath, and to make his 
 power known, endured with much 
 
 long-suffering the vessels of wrath 
 fitted to destruction ; Ver. 23. And 
 that he might make known the 
 riches of his glory on the vessels of 
 mercy, which he had afore prepared 
 unto glory ? 
 
 9 * Gen. i. throughout. Heb. xi. 3. 
 Through faith we understand that 
 the worlds were framed by the word 
 of God, so that things which are 
 seen were not made of things which 
 do appear. 
 
 10. f Gen. i. 2G. And God said, 
 I>et us make man in our image, after 
 our likeness : and let them haV6 
 dominion over the fish of the sea, 
 and over the fowl of the air, and over 
 the cattle, and over all the earth, 
 and over every creeping thing that 
 creepeth upon the earth. Ver. 27. 
 So God created man in his own 
 image : in the image of God created 
 he him ; male and female created he 
 them. 
 
402 
 
 The Shorter Catechism. 
 
 J 
 
 Q. 11. Jl^iat are God's woj^ks of providence 9 
 
 A. God's works of providence are, his most holy", wise"^, 
 and powerful preserving " and governing all his creatures, 
 and all their actions ^. 
 
 Q. 12. What special act of providence did God exercise to- 
 ward man iri the estate wherein he was created f 
 
 A. When God had created man, he entered into a cove- 
 nant of life with him, upon condition of perfect obedience; 
 forbidding him to eat of the tree of the knowledge of good 
 and evil, upon the pain of deaths 
 
 Q. 13. Did our first parents continue in the estate wherein 
 thei/ were created? 
 
 A. Our first parents, being left to the freedom of their 
 own will, fell from the estate wherein they were created, 
 by sinning against God ^ 
 
 ^ Q. 14. What 
 
 them. Ver. 28. And God blessed 
 them, and God said unto them, Be 
 fruitful, and multiply, and replenish 
 the earth, and subdue it : and have 
 dominion over the fish of the sea, 
 and over the fowl of the air, and 
 over every living thing that moveth 
 upon the earth. Col. iii. 10. And 
 have put on the new man, which is 
 renewed in knowledge, after the 
 image of him that created him. 
 Eph. iv. 24. And that ye put on the 
 new man, which after God is created 
 in righteousness and true holiness. 
 
 11. "Psal. cxlv. 17. The Lord is 
 righteous in all his ways, and holy in 
 all his works. 
 
 "'Psal. civ. 24. O Lord, how 
 manifold are thy works ! in wisdom 
 hast thou made them all : the earth 
 is full of thy riches. Isa. xxviii. 29. 
 This also Cometh forth from the 
 Lord of hosts, which is wonderful in 
 counsel, and excellent in working. 
 
 ^ Heb. i. 3. Who being the bright- 
 ness of his glory, and the express 
 image of his person, and upholding 
 all things by the word of his power, 
 when he had by himself purged our 
 
 sins, sat down on the right hand of 
 the Majesty on high. 
 
 ypsal. ciii. 19. The Lord hath 
 prepared his throne in the heavens ; 
 and his kingdom ruleth over all. 
 Mat. X. 29. Are not two sparrows 
 sold for a farthing ? and one of them 
 shall not fall on the ground without 
 your Father. Ver. 30. Rut the very 
 hairs of your head are all numbered, 
 Ver. 31. Fear ye not therefore, ye 
 are of more value than many spar- 
 rows. 
 
 12. 2 Gal. iii. 12. And the law is 
 not of faith : but. The man that do- 
 eth them shall Uve in them. Gen. 
 ii. 17. But of the tree of the know- 
 ledge of good and evil, thou shalt 
 not eat of it: for in the day that 
 thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely 
 die. 
 
 1 3. ^ Gen. iii. 6. And when the 
 woman saw that the tree was good 
 for food, and that it was pleasant 
 to the eyes, and a tree to be de- 
 sired to make one wise, she took 
 of the fruit thereof, and did eat; 
 and gave also unto her husband 
 with her, and lie did eat, Ver. 7. 
 
 And 
 
The Shorter Catechism. 403 
 
 Q. 14. JVhat IS sin ? 
 
 J. Sin is anv want of conformity unto, or transgression , / 
 of, the law of God ^ -^ 
 
 Q. 15. IVhat was the siti wherehj/ our Jlrst parents fell from 
 the estate wherein they were created ? 
 
 A. The sin whereby our first parents fell from the estate 
 wherein they were created, was their eating the forbidden 
 fruit ^ 
 
 Q. 16. Did all mankind fall in Adanis first transgression ? 
 
 A. The covenant being made with Adam, not only for 
 himself, but for his posterity ; all mankind, descending 
 from him by ordinary generation, sinned in him, and fell 
 with him, in his first transgression ^. 
 
 Q. 17. Into what estate did the fall bring mankind ? 
 
 A. The fall brought mankind into an estate of sin and 
 misery *. 
 
 Q. 18. Wherein consists the sinfulness of that estate where' 
 into man fell ? 
 
 A. The sinfulness of that estate whereinto man fell, consists 
 in the guilt of Adam's first sin, the want of original righ- 
 teousness, 
 
 And the eyes ofthem both were open- \5. ^ Get), iii. 6. [See in ietter*.] 
 ed, and they knew that they were Ver. 12. The weman, whom thou 
 naked ; and they sewed fig-leaves to- gavest to be with me, she gave me 
 gether, and made themselves aprons, of the tree, and I did eat. 
 Ver. 8. And they heard the voice of IG. d Gen. ii. 16. And the Lord 
 the Lord God walking in the garden God commanded the man, saying, 
 in the cool of the day : and Adam Of every tree of the garden thou 
 and his wife hid themselves from mayest freely eat : Ver. 17. But of 
 the presence of the Lord God the tree of the knowledge of good 
 amongst the trees of the garden. and evil, thou bhalt not eat of it : for 
 Ver. 13. And the Lord God said un- in tlie day that thou eatest thereof 
 to the woman, What is this that thou shalt surely die. Rom. v. 12. 
 thou hast done .' And the woman Wherefore, as by one roan sin enter- 
 said, The serpent beguiled me, and ed into the world, and death by sin ; 
 I did eat. Eccl. vii. 29. Lo, this and so death passed upon all men, for 
 only have I found, that God hath that all have sinned. 1 Cor. xv. 21. 
 made man upright; but they have For since by man came death, by man 
 sought out many inventions. came also the resurrection of the dead. 
 14. bi John iii. 4. Whosoever Ver. 22. For as in Adam all die, even 
 committeth sin transgresseth also the so in Christ shall all be made alive, 
 law: for sin is the transgression of 17. *^ Rom. v. 12. Wherefore, as 
 the bw. by one man sin entered into the 
 
 world, 
 
404 
 
 The Shorter Catechism. 
 
 teoiisness, and the corruption of his whole nature, wliich is 
 commonly called Original Sin ; together with all actual 
 transgressions which pro(;eed from it ^ 
 
 Q. 19. What IS the miser u of that estate whereunto man 
 fell? -^ 
 
 J. All mankind by their fall lost communion with God% 
 are under his wrath and curse '', and so made liable to all 
 the miseries in this life, to death itself, and to the pains of 
 hell for ever '. 
 
 Q. 20. Did 
 
 world, and death by sin; and so 
 death passed upon all men, for that 
 all have sinned. 
 
 1 8. f Rom. V. 1 2. Wherefore, as 
 by one man sin entered into the 
 world, and death by sin ; and so death 
 passed upon all men, for that all have 
 sinned. Ver. ] 9. For as by one man's 
 disobedience many were made sinners; 
 so by the obedience of one shall many 
 be made righteous. Rom. v. from 
 Verse 10. to the 20. Eph. ii. 1. And 
 you hath he quickened, who were 
 dead in trespasses and sins. Ver. 2. 
 Wherein in time past ye walked ac- 
 cording to the course of this world, 
 according to the prince of the power 
 of the air, the spirit that now work- 
 eth in the children of disobedience : 
 Ver. 3. Among whom also we all 
 had our conversatioii in times past, 
 in the lusts of our flesh, fulfilling the 
 desires of the flesh and of the mind ; 
 and were by nature the children of 
 wrath, even as others. James i. 14. 
 But every man is tempted, when he 
 is drawn away of his own lust, and 
 enticed. Ver. 15. Then when lust 
 hath conceived, it bringeth forth sin ; 
 and sin, when it is finished, bring- 
 eth forth death. Mat. xv. 1 9. For 
 out of the heart proceed evil 
 thoughts, murders, adulteries, f^ 
 nications, thefts, false witness, b^^ 
 phemies, 
 
 19. ^ Gen. iii. 8. And they heard 
 the voice of the Lord God walk- 
 
 ing In the garden in the cool of the 
 day : and Adam and his wife hid 
 themselves from the presence of the' 
 Lord God amongst the trees of the 
 garden. Ver. 10. And he said, I 
 heard thy voice in the garden : and 
 I was afraid, because I was naked ; 
 and 1 hid myself Ver. 24. So he 
 drove out the man : and he placed, 
 at the east of the garden of Eden, 
 cherubims, and a flaming sword, 
 which turned every way, to keep 
 the way of the tree of life. 
 
 h Eph. ii. 2. Wherein in time past 
 ye walked according to the course of 
 this world, according to the prince 
 of the power of the air, the spirit 
 that now worketh in the children of 
 disobedience : Ver. 3. Among whom 
 also we all had our conversation in 
 times past in the lusts of our flesh, 
 fulfilling the desires of the flesh and 
 of the mind ; and were by nature the 
 children of wrath, even as others. 
 Gal. iii. 10. For as many as are of 
 the works of the law are under die 
 curse : for it is written, Cursed is 
 every one that continueth not 
 in all things which are written 
 in the book of the law to do 
 them. 
 
 i Lara. iii. 39. Wherefore doth 
 a living man complain, a man 
 for the punishment of his sins ? 
 ^* Rom. vi. 23. For the wages of 
 sin is death : but the gift of God 
 is eternal life, through Jesus Christ 
 
 our 
 
The 
 
 id.'ioncr CaH'c/ii.s//i. 
 
 405 
 
 d God leave all mankind to perish in the estate of 
 juiseri/ ? 
 
 /. God having, out of his mere good pleasure, from all 
 tiviiiity, elected some to everlasting life •", did enter into 
 a covenant of grace, to deliver them out of the estate of sin 
 and misery, and to bring them into an estate of salvation by 
 a Redeemer". 
 
 f). 21. Who is the Redeemer of God's elect ? 
 A. The only Redeemer of God's elect is the Lord Jesus 
 Christ"', who, being the eternal Son of God, became man", 
 and so was, and continueth to be, God and man in two 
 dis tinct na tures, and one person, for ever ''. 
 
 ' Q. 22. How 
 
 y I 
 
 .ord. Mat. xxv. 4 1 . Then shall 
 >jiy also unto them on the left 
 , Depart from me, ye cursed, 
 ... .* everbstmg fire, prepared for the 
 devil and his angels. Ver. 46. And 
 these shall go away into everlasting 
 punishment: but the righteous into 
 life eternal. 
 
 '>\ k Eph. i. 4. According as he 
 
 '. chosen us in him before the 
 
 .iatioTi of the world, that we 
 
 IJ be holy, and without blame 
 
 re iiirn in love. 
 
 Rom. iii. 20. Therefore by the 
 ds of the law there shall no flesh 
 be justified in his sight : for by the 
 law is the knowledge of sin. Ver. 
 21. But now the righteousness of 
 God without the law is manifested, 
 bting witnessed by the law and the 
 prophets ; Ver. 22. Even the righte- 
 ousness of God, which is by faith of 
 Jesus Christ unto all, and upon all 
 them that believe; for there is no 
 difference. Gal, iii. 21. Is the law 
 then against the promises of God ? 
 God forbid ; for if there had been a 
 law ^iven which could have given 
 A«k-, verily righteousness should have 
 »^en by the law. Ver. 22. But the 
 scripture hath concluded all under 
 
 sin, that the promise by faith in Je- 
 sus Christ might be given to them 
 that believe. 
 
 21. •" 1 Tim. ii. 5. For there is 
 one God, and one mediator between 
 God and men, the man Christ Jesus ; 
 Ver. C. Who gave himself a ransom 
 for all, to be testified in due tiij^e. 
 
 " John i. 1-1. And the Word was 
 made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and 
 we beheld his glory, the glory as of 
 the only begotten of the Father,) full 
 of grace and truth. Gal. iv. 4. But 
 when the fulness of the lime was 
 come, God sent forth his Son, made 
 ef a woman, made under the law, 
 
 ° Rom. ix. 5. Whose are the fa- 
 thers, and of whom as concerning 
 the flesh Christ came, who is over 
 all, God blessed for ever. Amen. 
 Luke i. 35. And the angel answered 
 and said unto her, The Holy Ghest 
 shall come upon thee, and the power 
 of the Highest shall overshadow thee : 
 therefore aho that holy thing which 
 shall be horn of thee shall be called 
 the Son of God. Col. ii. 9. For in 
 him dwelleth all the fulness of the 
 Godhead bodily. Heb. vil. 24. 
 But this man, because he conti- 
 nueth ever, hath an unchangeable 
 priesthood. 
 
400 
 
 The Shorter Calechism, 
 
 Q. 22. IIou) did Christy being the Son of God, hecovie 
 
 man 
 
 A. Clirist, the Son of God, became man, by taking to 
 himself a true body p, and a reasonable soul '', being con- 
 ceived by the power of the Holy Ghost, in the womb of the 
 Virgin Mary, and born of her ', yet without sin ^ 
 
 Q. 25. What offices doth Christ execute as our Redeemer 9 
 A. Christ, as our Redeemer, executeth the offices of a 
 prophet, of a priest, and of a king, both in his estate of 
 humiliation and exaltation ^ 
 
 Q. 24. How 
 
 priesthood. Ver. 25. Wherefore he 
 is able also to save them to the ut- 
 termost that come unto God by him, 
 seeing he ever liveth to make inter- 
 cession for them. 
 
 22. P Heb. ii. 14. Forasmuch then 
 as the children are partakers of flesh 
 and blood, he also himself likewise 
 took part of the same; that through 
 death he might destroy him that had 
 the power of death, that is, the devil. 
 Ver. 16. For verily he took not on 
 him the nature of angels ; but he took 
 on him the seed of Abraham. Heb. 
 X. .•;► Wherefore, when he cometh in- 
 to the world, he saith, Sacrifice and 
 offering thou wouldest not, but a 
 body hast thou prepared me. 
 
 ^ Mat. xxvi. 38. Then saith he 
 unto them. My soul is exceeding sor- 
 rowful, even unto death: tarry ye 
 here, and watch with me. 
 
 •" Luke i. 27. To a virgin espoused 
 to a man whose name was Joseph, 
 of the house of David; and the vir- 
 gin's name was Mary. Ver. 31. 
 And, behold, thou shalt conceive in 
 thy womb, and bring forth a son, 
 and iilialt call his name Jesus. Ver. 
 35. And the angel answered and said 
 unto her, The Holy Ghost shall come 
 upon thee, and the power of the 
 Highest shall overshadow^ thee : 
 therefore also that holy thing which 
 shall be bom of thee shall be called 
 
 the Son of God. Ver. 42. And she 
 spake out with a loud voice, and 
 said. Blessed art thou among women, 
 and blessed is the fruit of thy womb. 
 Gal. iv. 4. [_Sce in the preceding question^ 
 letter ".] 
 
 ^ Heb. iv. 15. For we have not an 
 high priest which cannot be touched 
 with the feeling of our infirmities ; 
 but was in all pohits tempted like as 
 we are, yet without sin. Heb. vii. 
 26. For such an high priest became 
 us, who is holy, harmless, nudefiled, 
 separate from sinners, and made high- 
 er than the heavens. 
 
 23. c Acts iii. 21. Whom the hea- 
 ven must receive until the times of 
 restitution of all things, which God 
 hath spoken by the mouth of all hia 
 holy prophets since the world began. 
 Ver. 22. For Moses truly said unto 
 the fathers, A Prophet shall the 
 Lord your God raise up unto you of 
 your brethren, like unto me ; him 
 shall ye hear in all things whatso- 
 ever he shall say unto you. Heb. 
 xii. 25. See that ye refuse not him 
 that speaketh : for if they escaped 
 not who refused him that spake 
 on earth, much more shall not we 
 escape, if we turn away from him 
 that speaketh from heaven. C/||n 
 flared iviih 2 Cor. xiii. 3. Since ^^y 
 seek a proof of Christ speaking in 
 me, which to yo'.i-ward is not 
 weak; 
 
Tht Shorter Catechism. 
 
 407 
 
 4. How doth Christ excciUc the office of a prophet ? 
 . Christ executeth the office of a prophet, in revealing 
 to us, by his word and Spirit, the will of God for our 
 at ion •*. 
 
 Q. 25. How 
 
 I 
 
 -vealc, but is mighty In you. Heb. 
 V. 5. So also Christ glorified not 
 himself to be naade an high priest ; 
 but he that said unto him. Thou art 
 my Son, to-day have I begotten thee, 
 Ver. 6. As he saith also in another 
 place, Thou art a priest for erer, af- 
 ter the order of Melchisedec : Ver. 7. 
 Who in the days of his flesh, when 
 he had offered up prayers and sup- 
 plications, with strong crying and 
 tears, unto him that was able to save 
 him from death, and was heard in 
 that he feared. Heb. vii. 25. 
 Wherefore he is able also to save 
 them to the uttermost that come un- 
 
 . to God by him, seeing he ever liv- 
 eth to make intercession for them. 
 Ps;il. iu 6. Yet have I set my King 
 upon my holy hill of Zion. Isa. ix. G. 
 For unto us a child is born, unto us 
 a Son is given, and the government 
 shall be upon his shoulder : and his 
 name shall be called Wonderful, 
 Counsellor, The mighty God, Ihe 
 everlasting Father, The Prince of 
 Peace. Ver. 7. Of the increase of 
 his government and peace there shall 
 be no end, upon the throne of Da- 
 vid, and upon his kmgdom, to order 
 it, and to establish it with judgment 
 and with justice, from henceforth, 
 even for ever : the zt al of the Lord 
 of hosts will perform this. Mat. 
 Jtxi. 5. Tell ye the daughter of Sion, 
 Behold, thy King cometh unto tliee, 
 meek, and sitting upon an ass, and a 
 colt the foal of an ass. Psal. ii. 8. 
 Ask of me, and I shall give thee the 
 heathen for thine inheritance, and the 
 20 
 
 uttermost parts of the earth for thy 
 possession. Ver. 9. Thou shalr break 
 them with a rod of iron, thou shalt 
 dash them in pieces like a potter's 
 veswiL Ver. 10. Be wise now there- 
 fore, O ye kings : be instructed, ye 
 judges of the earth. Ver. 11. Serve 
 the liord with fear, and rejoice with 
 trembling. 
 
 'J4. " John i. 18. No man hath 
 seen God at any time ; the only be- 
 gotten Son, which is in the bosom of 
 the Father, he hath declared him. 
 1 Pet. i. 10. Of which salvation the 
 proph'jts have enquired, and search- 
 ed diligently, who prophesied of the 
 grace that should come unto you : 
 Ver. 11. Searching what, or what 
 manner of time the Spirit of Christ 
 which was in them did signify, when 
 it testified beforehand the sufferings 
 of Christ, and the glory that should 
 follow. Ver. 1 i?. Unto whom it was 
 revealed, that not unto themselves, 
 but unto us they did minister the 
 things which are now reported unto 
 you by them that have preached the 
 gospel unto you, with the I loly Ghost 
 sent down from heaven ; which things 
 the angels desire to look into. John 
 XV. 15. Henceforth I call you not 
 servants ; for the servant knoweth not 
 what his lord doeth : but I have call- 
 ed you friends ; for all things that I 
 have heard of my Father I have made 
 known unto you. John xx. 31. But 
 these are written, that ye might be- 
 lieve that Jesus is the Christ, the Son 
 of God, and that believing ye 
 might have life through hi» ii.ime, 
 25. * Heb. 
 
408 
 
 The Shorter Catechism. 
 
 Q. 2.5. How doth Christ execute the office of a priest ^ 
 A. Christ executeth the office of a priest, in his once 
 ofFering up of himself a sacrifice to satisfy divine justice '% 
 and reconcile us to God'' ; and in making continual inter- 
 cession for us y. 
 
 Q. 26. How doth Christ execute the office of a king ^ 
 A. Christ executeth the office of a king, in subduing us 
 to himself^, in ruling^ and defending us ^, and in restrain- 
 ing and conqueriiig all his and our enemies ". 
 Q. 27. Wherein did Christ^s humiliation consist ? 
 A. Christ's humiliation consisted in hisbeingborn, and that 
 in a low condition ^, made under the law % undergoing the 
 
 miseries 
 
 25. w Heb. ix. 1 4. How much 
 more shall the blood of Christ, who 
 throu.eh the eternal Spirit offered 
 himself without spot to God, purge 
 your conscience from dead woiks, to 
 serve the hving God ? Ver. '28, So 
 Christ was once offered to bear the 
 sins of many : and unto them that 
 look for him shall he appear the 
 second time, without sin, unto sal- 
 vation. 
 
 ^ Heb. ii. 17. "Wherefore in all 
 things it behoved him to be made 
 like unto his brethren, that he might 
 be a merciful and faithful high priest 
 in things pertaining to God, to make 
 reconciliation for the sins of the 
 people. 
 
 y Heb. vii. 24. But this man, be- 
 cause he continueth ever, hath an 
 unchangeable priesthood. Ver. 25. 
 Wherefore he -is able also to save 
 them to the uttermost that come un- 
 to God by him, seeing he ever liveth 
 to make intercession for them. 
 
 20. ^ Acts XV. \^. Simeon hath de- 
 clared how God at the first did visit 
 the Gentiles, to take out of them a 
 people for his name. Ver. 1 5. And 
 to this agree the words of the pro- 
 21 
 
 phets; as it Is written, Ver. 16. Af- 
 ter this I will return, and will build 
 again the tabei-nacle of David, which 
 is fallen down; and I will build 
 again the ruins thereof, and I will 
 set it up. 
 
 ^ Isa. xxxiii. 22. For the Lord is 
 our judge, the Lord is our law-giver, 
 the Lord Is our king ; he will save 
 us. 
 
 b Isa. xxxii. 1. Behold, a King shall 
 reign in righteousness, and princes 
 shall rule in judgment. Ver. 2. 
 And a man shall be as an hiding- 
 place from the wind, and a covert 
 from the tempest ; as rivers of water 
 in a dry place ; as the shadow of a 
 great rock in a weary lan4, 
 
 ^ 1 Cor. XV. 25. For* he must 
 reign, till he hath put all enemies un- 
 der his feet. Psal. ex. throughout. 
 
 27. ^ Luke ii. 7. And she brought 
 forth her first-born son, and wrapped 
 him In swaddling-clothes, and laid 
 him In a manger, because there was 
 no room for them in the inn. 
 
 *^ Gal. iv. 4. But when the fulness 
 of the time was come, God sent 
 forth his Son, made of a woman, 
 made under the law. 
 
 f Iltb. 
 
The Shorter Catechism. 
 
 40f 
 
 miseries of this life^, the wrath of God ^, and the cursed 
 death of the cross •* ; in being buried ', and continuing un- 
 der the power of death lor a time ''. 
 
 Q. 28. Wherein consistclh ChrisCs exaltation ? 
 
 A. Christ's exaltation consisteth in his rising again from 
 the dead on the third day', in ascending up. into heaven", 
 in sitting at the right hand of God the Father", and in co- 
 ming to judge the world at the last day**. 
 
 Q. 29. How 
 
 f Heb. xii. 2. Looking unto Jesus, 
 the author and finisher of our faith ; 
 Dvho, for the joy that was set before 
 him, endured the cro»«, despising the 
 ahame, and is set down at the right 
 hand of the throne of God. Ver. 3. 
 For consider him that endured such 
 contradiction of sinners against him- 
 •elf, lest ye be wearied and faint in 
 your mind''. Isa. liii. 2, For he shall 
 grow up before him as a tender 
 plant, and as a root out of a dry 
 ground : he hath no form nor come- 
 lines9 ; and when we shall see him, 
 there i»' no beauty that we should 
 desire him. Ver. 3. He is despised 
 a"nd rejected of men, a man of sor- 
 rows, and acquainted witli grief; and 
 we hid as it were pur faces from 
 him: he was despised, and we 
 ••teemed him not. 
 
 ^I.uke xxli. 44. And, being in an 
 agony, he prayed more earnestly : 
 and his sweat was as it were great 
 drops of blood falling down to the 
 ground. Mat. ixvii. 4G. And about 
 the ninth hour Jesus cried with a 
 loud vpice, saying, Eli, Eli, lama 
 •abachthani? that is to say. My God, 
 my God, why hast thou forsaken me ? 
 h Phil. ii. 8. And being found in 
 fashion as a man, he humbled him- 
 lelf, and became obedient unto death, 
 even the death of the cross. 
 
 ' 1 Cor. IV. 3. For I delivered un- 
 to you lirst of all that which I also 
 received, how that Christ died for 
 
 our sins, according to the scriptures; 
 Ver. 4. And that he was buried, and 
 that he rose again the third day, ac- 
 cording to the scriptures. 
 
 kActs ii. 24. Whom God hath 
 raised up, having loosed the pains of 
 death: because it was not possible 
 that he should be holden of it. 
 Ver. 25. For David speaketh con- 
 cerning him, I foresaw the Lord al- 
 ways before my face; for he is on 
 my right hand, that I should not be 
 moved : Ver. 26. Therefore did my 
 heart rejoice, and my tongue was 
 glad; moreover also, my flesh shall 
 rest in hope : Ver. 27. Because thou 
 wilt not leave my soul in hell, nei- 
 ther wilt thou suffer thine Holy One 
 to see corruption. Ver. 31. He, 
 seeing this before, spake of the re- 
 surrection of Christ, that his soul 
 was not left in hull, neither his flesh 
 did see corruption. 
 
 28 I 1 Cor. XV. f\. And that he 
 was buried, and that he rose again 
 the third day, according to the scrip- 
 tures. 
 
 ™ Mark ivi. 1 9. So then, after 
 the I-.ord had spoken unto them, he 
 was received up into heaven, and 
 sat on the right hand of God. 
 
 "J-: ph. i. 20. Which he wrought in 
 Christ, when he raised him from the 
 dead, and set him at his own right 
 hand in the heavenly places. 
 
 " Acts L 1 1. Which also said. Ye 
 men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing 
 
 S 
 
 ^T 
 
410 
 
 The Shorter Catechism. 
 
 Q. 29. How are we made partakers of the redemption pur- 
 chased hy Christ ? 
 
 j A. We are made partakers of the redemption purchased 
 ./ by Christ, by the effectual application of it to us p by his 
 Holy Spirit •^. 
 
 Q. 30. How doth the Spirit appli/ to u^ the redemption pur- 
 chased by Christ ? 
 
 A. The Spirit applieth to us the redemption purchased 
 by Christ, by working faith in us % and thereby uniting us 
 to Christ in our effectual calling '. 
 
 Q. 31. What is eMctual calling? 
 y^A. Effectual calling is the work of God's Spirit *, where- 
 by, 
 
 up into heaven ? this same Jesus, 
 which is taken up from you into 
 heaven, shall so come in like man- 
 ner as ye have seen him go into 
 heaven. Acts xvii. 31. Because he 
 hath appointed a day in the which 
 he will judge the world in righte- 
 ousness by that man whom he hath 
 ordained; whereof he hath given 
 assurance unto all men, in that he 
 hath raised. him from the dead. 
 
 29. P John i. 11. He came unto 
 his own, and his own received him 
 not. Ver. 12. But as many as re- 
 ceived him, to them gave he power 
 to become the sons of God, even to 
 them that believe on his name. 
 
 'ITit. iii. 5. Not by works of 
 righteousness which we have done, 
 but according to his mercy he saved 
 us, by the washing of regeneration, 
 and renewing of the Holy Ghost ; 
 Ver. 6. Which he shed on us abun- 
 dantly, through Jesus Christ our 
 Saviour. 
 
 30. "■ Eph. i. 1 3. In whom ye also 
 trusted, after that ye heard the 
 word of truth, the gospel of your 
 salvation : in whom also, after that 
 ye believed, ye were sealed with 
 that Holy Spirit of promise, Ver, 1 4. 
 
 Which is the earnest of ourlnherit- 
 ance, until the redemption of the 
 purchased possession, unto the praise 
 of his glory. John vi. 37. All that 
 the Father giveth me shall come to 
 me ; and him that cometh to me I 
 will in no wise cast out. Ver. 39. 
 And this is the Father's will which 
 hath sent me, that of all which he 
 hath given me I should lose nothing, 
 but should raise it up again at the last" 
 day. Eph. ii. 8, For by grace are ye 
 saved, through faith; and that not of 
 yourselves : it is the gift of God. 
 
 SEph. iii. 17. That Christ may 
 dwell in your hearts by faith : that 
 ye, being rooted and grounded in 
 iove, l:fc. 1 Cor. i. 9. God is faith- 
 ful, by whom ye were called unto 
 the fellowship of his Son Jesus Christ 
 our Lord. 
 
 31. t 2 Tim. i. 9. Who hath saved 
 us, and called us with an holy call- 
 ing, not according to our works, but 
 according to his own purpose and 
 grace, which was given us in Christ 
 Jesus before the world began. 
 2 Thess. ii. 13. But we are bound to 
 give thanks alway to God for you, 
 brethren, beloved of the Lord, be- 
 cause God hath from the beginning 
 didsea 
 
The Shorter Catechism . 
 
 Ill 
 
 Uy, convincing us of our sin and misery", enlightening our 
 minds in the knowledge of Christ ^% and renewing our wills", 
 he doth persuade and enable us to embrace Jesus Christ, 
 freely offered to us in the gospel ^. 
 
 Q. 32. Wliat benefits do they that are effectuaUj/ called par- 
 take of in this life ? " 
 
 A. They that are effectually called do in this life partake 
 of justification', adoption*, and sanctification, and the se- 
 veral benefits which in this life do either accompany or 
 flow from them •*. 
 
 Q. 55. What is justification? 
 
 A. Justification is an act of God's free grace, wherein 
 he pardoneth all our sins% and accepteth us as righteous in 
 
 his 
 
 chosen you to salvation, through 
 
 sanctification of the Spirit, and be- 
 
 ' '" of the truth'. Ver. 14. Where- 
 
 he called you by our gospel, to 
 
 ^pii obtaining of the glory of our 
 
 ^Btafel Je3U9 Christ. 
 
 ^^PActs ii. ."J?. Now when they 
 
 Hard thiff, they were pricked in 
 
 fbetr heart, and said unto Peter, and 
 
 to the rest of the apostles, Men and 
 
 brethren, what shall we do^ 
 
 ^Acts XKvi. 18. To open their 
 eyes, and to turn them from darkness 
 to light, and from the power of 
 Satan unto God, that they may re- 
 ceive forj^iveness of sias, and inherit- 
 ance among them which are sancti- 
 fied by faith tluit is in me. 
 
 "Ezek. xxxvi. 26. A new heart 
 also will I give you, and a new spirit 
 will I put within you; and I will 
 take away the stony heart out of 
 -jr flesh, and I will give you an 
 :t of flesh. Ver. 27. And I will 
 J.-: my Spirit within you, and cause 
 j«i to walk in my statutes, and ye 
 shall keep my judgments, and do 
 them. 
 
 ' John vi. 44. No man can come 
 to me, except the Father, which 
 
 hatii sent me, draw him : and I will 
 raise him up at the last day. Ver. 45. 
 It is written in the prophets, And 
 they shall be all taught of God. 
 Every man therefore that hath 
 heard, and hath learned oCthe Fa- 
 ther, cometh unto me. Phil. ii. 13. 
 For it is God which worketh in you, 
 both to will and to do of his good 
 pleasare. 
 
 ?tl. ^Rom. viii. 30. Moreover, ' 
 whom he did predestinate, thera he 
 also called; and whom he called, them 
 he also justified ; and whom he justi- 
 fied, them he aho glorified. 
 
 * Eph. i. 5. Having predestinated 
 us unto the adoption of children by 
 Jesus Christ to himself, accordmg to 
 the good pleasure of his will. 
 
 b 1 Cor. i. 2G. For ye see your 
 calling, brethren, how that not 
 many wise men after the flesh, 
 not many mighty, not many noble, 
 are called. Ver. 30. But. of him 
 are ye in Christ Jesus, who of God 
 ii made unto us wisdom, and righ- 
 teousness, and sanctification, and 
 redemption. 
 
 83. *= Rom. iii 24. Being justified 
 
 freeFy by his grace, through the re- 
 
 S 2 demption 
 
412 
 
 The Shorter Catechum, 
 
 J 
 
 his sight ^y only for the righteousness of Christ imputed to 
 *, and received by faith alone K 
 
 us 
 
 Q. 54. What is adoption ^ 
 
 A^ Adoption is an act of God's free grace ^, whereby we 
 are received into the number, and have a right to all the 
 privileges of the sons of God ^. 
 
 Q. 35. What is sanctijication ? 
 
 A, Sanctification is the work of God's free grace', where- 
 bj we are renewed in the whole man after the image of 
 
 Godi 
 
 iemptlon that is in Jesus Christ : 
 Ver. 25. Whom God hath set forth 
 to be a propitiation through faith in 
 his blood, to declare his righteous- 
 ness for the remission of sins that are 
 past, through the forbearance of 
 God. Rom. iv. 6. Even as David 
 also describeth the blessedness of 
 the man unto whom God imputeth 
 righteousness without works, Ver. 7. 
 Saying, Blessed are they whose ini- 
 <juities are forgiven, and whose sins 
 are covered. Ver. 8. Blessed is the 
 man to whom the Lord will not im- 
 pute sin. 
 
 d2 Cor. V. 19. To wit, that God 
 was in Christ, reconciling the world 
 unto himself, not imputing their 
 trespasses unto them ; and hath com- 
 mitted unto us the word of recon- 
 ciliation. Ver. 21. For he hath 
 n>ade him to be sin for ws, who 
 knew no sin ; that we might be 
 made the righteousness of God in 
 him. 
 
 ^ Rom V. 1 7. For if by one man's 
 offence death reigned by one; much 
 Biore they which receive abundance 
 of grace, and of the gift of righteous- 
 sess, shall reign in life by one, Jesus 
 Christ. Ver. 18. Therefore, as by 
 the offence of one judgment came 
 upon all men to condemnation; even 
 so by the righteousness of one, the 
 free gift came upon all men unto 
 Jistification of life. Ver. 1 9. For at 
 
 by one man's disobedience many 
 were made sinners ; go by the obe- 
 dience of one shall many be made 
 righteous. 
 
 f Gal. ii. 16. Knowing that a man 
 is not justified by the works of the 
 law, but by the faith of Jesus Christ, 
 even we have believed in Jesus 
 Christ, that we might be justified by 
 the faith of Christ, and not by the 
 works of the law : for by the works 
 of the law shall no flesh be justified. 
 Phil. iii. 9. And be found in him, 
 not having mine own righteousness, 
 which is of the law, but that whicli 
 is throi^h the faith of Christ, the 
 righteousness which is of God by 
 faith. 
 
 34. Si John iii. 1. Behold what 
 manner of love the Father hath be- 
 stowed upon us, that we should be 
 called the sons of God ! therefore 
 the world knoweth us not, because it 
 knew him not. 
 
 h John i. 12. But as many as re- 
 ceived him, to them gave he power 
 to become the sons of God, even to 
 them that believe on - his name. 
 Rom. viiii 17. And if children, then 
 heirs; heirs of God, and joint-heirs 
 with Christ : if so be that we suffer 
 with him, that we may be also glori- i 
 fied together. 
 
 35. 12 Thess. ii. 13.— God hath 
 from the beginning chosen you 
 to ealvatioD, through sanctification 
 
The Shorter Catechism. 
 
 413 
 
 God^, and are enabled more and more to die unto sin, and 
 live unto ri^^hteousness'. 
 
 Q. 56. What are the benefits which in this life do accom^ 
 pany or flow J'rom Justification, adoption, and sanctificaiion^ 
 
 A. The benefits which in this life do accompany or flo^v 
 fromjustification, adoption, and sanctification, are, assurance 
 ofGod'slove, peaceof conscience*", joy in the Holy Ghost", 
 increase of ^race", and perseverance therein to the end p. 
 
 Q. 57. What benefits do believers receive from Christ at 
 death ? 
 
 A. The souls of believers are at their death made perfect 
 in holiness 1, and do immediately pass into glory'; and their 
 
 bodies. 
 
 of the Spirit, and belief of the 
 truth. 
 
 - Epb. iv. 23. And be renewed in 
 L- spirit of your mind; Ver. 24. 
 And that ye put on the new man, 
 which after God is created iix righ- 
 teousness and true holines?. 
 
 • Rom. vi. 4. Therefore we are 
 buried with him by baptism into 
 death ; that like as Christ was raised 
 up from the dead by the glory of 
 the Father, even so we aloo should 
 walk in newness of life. Ver. 6. 
 Knowing this, that our old man is 
 crucified with him, that the body of 
 >in might be destroyed, that hence- 
 fortli we should not serve sin. 
 
 fJG. ™Rom. V. 1. Therefore being 
 i'lstified by faith, we have peace 
 with God through our l^ord Jesus 
 Christ : Ver. 2. By whom also we 
 have access by faith into this grace 
 wherein we scand, and rejoice in 
 hope of the glory of God. Ver. 5. 
 And hope maketh not ashamed ; be- 
 cause the love of God is shed abroad 
 in our hearts by the Holy Ghost, 
 which is given unto U8. 
 
 " Rom. xiv. 1 7. For the kingdom 
 of God is not meat and drink, but 
 righteousness, and peace, aiid joy in 
 the Holy Ghoft. 
 
 o Pr©v. iv. 1 8. But the path of 
 the just is as the shining light, that 
 shineth more and more unto the 
 perfect day. 
 
 P 1 John V. IS. These things have 
 I written unto you that believe on 
 the name of the Son of God ; that 
 ye may know that ye have eternal 
 life, and that ye may believe on the 
 name of the Son of God. 1 Pet. L 5. 
 Who are kept by the power of God 
 through faith unto salvation, ready 
 to be revealed in the last time. 
 
 37. "1 Heb. xii. 23. To the general 
 assembly and church of the first- 
 born, which are written in heaven, 
 and to God the judge of all, and 
 to the spirits of ju»c men n^de 
 perfect. 
 
 '' 2 Cor. V. 1. For we know, that 
 if our earthly house of this taber- 
 nacle were diswlved, we have a 
 building of God, an house not made 
 with hands, eternal in the heavens. 
 Ver. 6. I'herefore we are always 
 confident, knowing tlxat, whiUt we 
 are at home in the body, we are 
 absent from the Lord : Ver. 8. VTe 
 are confident, I say, and willing ra- 
 ther to be absept from the body, and 
 to be present with the Lord. Phil. 
 L 23. For I am in a strait betwixt 
 S 3 two, 
 
414 
 
 The Shorter Catechism. 
 
 bodies, being still united to Christ', do rest in their graves^ 
 till the resurrection ^ 
 
 Q. 3S. What henejits do lelievcrs receive from Christ at the 
 resurrection ? 
 
 A. At the resurrection, believers being raised up in 
 glory ^''j shall be openly acknowledged and acquitted in the 
 day of judgment ''j and made perfectly blessed in the kill 
 enjoying of God ^ to all eternity ^. 
 
 Q. 59. What is the duty which God requireth of man? 
 
 A. The duty which God requireth of man, is obedience 
 to his revealed will *. 
 
 Q. 40. What 
 
 two, having a desire to depart, and 
 to be with Christ ; which i$ far bet- 
 ter. Luke xxiii. 43. And Jesus said 
 unto him, Verily I say unto thee, 
 To-day shalt thou be with me in 
 paradise. 
 
 * 1 Thess. iv. 14. For if we believe 
 that Jesus died, and rose again, even 
 so them also which sleep in Jesus 
 will God bring with him. 
 
 tJsa. Ivii. 2. He shall enter into 
 peace ; they shall rest in their beds, 
 each one walking in his uprightness. 
 
 "Job xix. 26. And though after 
 my skin worms destroy this body, 
 yet in my flesh shall I see God: 
 Ver. 27. Whom I shall see for my- 
 self, and mine eyes shall behold, and 
 not another; though my reins be 
 consumed within me. 
 
 38. '^ 1 Cor. XV. 43. It is sown in 
 dishonour, it is raised in glory : it is 
 sown in weakcess, it is raised in 
 power. 
 
 ^ Mat. XXV. 23. His lord said un- 
 to him, Well done, good aod faithful 
 servant ; thou hast been faithful over 
 a few things, I will make thee ruler 
 over many things : enter thou into 
 the joy of thy lord. Mat. x. 32. 
 Whosoever therefore shall confess 
 me before men, him will I confess 
 
 also before my Pather which is ia 
 heaven. 
 
 y 1 John iil 2. Beloved, now are 
 we the sons of God ; and it doth not 
 yet appear what we shall be : but 
 we know that, when he shall ap- 
 pear, we shall be like him; for 
 we shall see him as he is. 1 Cor, 
 xiil 12. For now we sec through 
 a glass, darkly; but then face to 
 face : now I kiiow in part ; but 
 then shall I know even as also I am 
 known. 
 
 ^ 1 Thess. iv. 1 7. Then we which 
 are alive, and remain, shall b« 
 caught up together with them in the 
 c4ouds, to meet the Lord in the air : 
 and so shall w« ever be with the 
 Lord. Ver. 18. Wherefore comfort 
 one another with these words. 
 
 39. ^ Micah vi. 8. H« hath shew- 
 ed thee, O man, what is good; and 
 what doth the Lord require of 
 thee, but to do justly, and to love 
 mercy, and to walk humbly with 
 thy God? 1 Sam. xv. 22. And 
 Samuel said. Hath the Lord as great 
 delight in burnt-offerings and sacri- 
 fices, as in obeying the voice of the 
 Lord ? Behold, to obey is better 
 than sacrifice, and to hearken, than 
 the fat of rams. 
 
 40. b Roa5. 
 
The Shorter Catechism. 
 
 41. 
 
 ^^KQ. 40. What did God atjirst reveal to man for the rule of 
 I^Bt obedience ? 
 
 A. The rule which God at first revealed to man for hig j 
 obedience, was the moral law ^. \J 
 
 Q. 41. Where is the moral law summarily comprehended ? 
 
 A. The moral law is summarily comprehended in the 
 ten commandments ^ 
 
 Q. 42. What is the sum of the ten commandments ? 
 
 A. The sum of the ten commandments is, To love the 
 Lord our God with all our heart, with all our soul, with 
 hII our strength, and with all our mind; and our neighbour 
 
 ourselves . 
 
 Q. 43. What is the preface to the ten commandments ? 
 
 A. The preface to the ten commandments is in these 
 words, / am the Lord thy God, which have brought thee out 
 of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage '. 
 
 Q. 44. What doth the preface to the ten commandments teach 
 us? 
 
 A. The preface to the ten commandments teacheth us. 
 That because God is the Lord, and our God, and Re- 
 deemer, therefore we are bound to keep all his command- 
 ments ^ 
 
 Q. 45. Which 
 
 40. t» Rom. ii. 1 4. For when the 
 Gentiles, which have not the law, 
 do by nature the things contained in 
 the law, these, having not the law, 
 are a law unto themselves : Ver. 1 5. 
 Which shew the work of the law 
 written in their heait«s, their con- 
 Kience also bearing witness, and 
 their thoughts the mean while ac- 
 cusing or else excusing one another. 
 Rom. X. 3. For Moses describeth the 
 righteousness wiiich is of the law. 
 That the man which doeth those 
 things shall live by them. 
 
 41. *Deut. X. 4. And he wrote 
 on the tables, according to the first 
 writing, the ten commandments, 
 which the Lord spake unto you 
 in the mount, out of the midst of 
 the fire, in the day of the assem- 
 
 bly : and the Lord gave them unto 
 me 
 
 42. '^ Mat. xxii. 37. Jesus said un- 
 to him. Thou shalt love the I^ord 
 thy God with ail thy heart, and 
 with all thy soul, and with ail thy 
 mind, Ver. '3H. 'Ibis is the first 
 and great commandment. Ver. 39. 
 And the second is hke unto it, Thou 
 shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 
 Ver. 40. On these two command- 
 ments hang all the law and the pro- 
 phets. 
 
 43. * Exod. XX. 2. 
 
 44. f Luke i. 74. That he would 
 grant unto us, that we, being deliver- 
 ed out of the hands of our enemits, 
 might serve him without fear, 
 Ver. 75. In holiness and righteous- 
 Bess before him, all the days of our 
 
 S4 life: 
 
416 
 
 The Shorter Catechism, 
 
 Q, 45. Which is the first commandment ? 
 
 A. The first commandment is. Thou shalt have no other 
 gods before me ^. 
 
 Q. 46. What is required in the first commandment ? 
 
 A. The first commandment requireth us to know and 
 acknowledge God to be the only true God, and our God*"; 
 and to worship and glorify him accordingly \ 
 
 Q. 47. What is forbidden in the first command'nient ? 
 
 A. The first commandment forbiddeth the denying ^, or 
 not worshipping and glorifying the true God as God ', and 
 our God"' ; and the giving of that worship and glory to any 
 other, which is due to him alone ". 
 
 Q. 48. What 
 
 life. 1 Pet. i. 15. But as he which 
 hatli called you is holy, so be ye 
 holy in all manner of conversation : 
 Ver. 1 6. Because it is written, Be ye 
 Jaoly; for I am holy. Ver. 17. And 
 if ye call on the father, who without 
 fespect of persons judgeth according 
 to every man's work, pass the time 
 of your sojourning here in fear : 
 Ver. 18. Forasmuch as ye know that 
 ye were not redeemed with corrup- 
 tible things, as silver and gold, from 
 your vain conversation, received by 
 tradition from your fathers: Ver. 19. 
 But with the precious blood of 
 Christ, as of a lamb without blemish 
 and without spot. 
 
 45. SExod. XX. 8. 
 
 46. h 1 Chron. xxviii. 9. And 
 thou, Solomon my son, know thou 
 the God of thy father, and serve 
 him with a perfect heart, and with 
 St willing mind: for the Lord search- 
 eth all hearts, and understandeth all 
 the imaginations of the thoughts : if 
 thou seel? him, he will be found of 
 thee ; but if thou forsake him, he 
 will cast thee off for ever. Deut. 
 xxvi. 17. Thou hast avouched the 
 Lord this day to be thy God, and to 
 walk in his ways, and to keep his 
 statutes, and his commandments, and 
 
 his judgments, and to hearken unto 
 his voice. 
 
 i Mat. iv. 10. Then saith Jesus un- 
 to him. Get thee hence, Satan : for 
 It is written. Thou shalt worship the 
 Lord thy God, and him only shalt 
 thou serve. Psal. xxix. 2. Give unto 
 the Lord the glory due unto his 
 name ; worship the Lord in the 
 beauty of holiness. 
 
 47. kpsal. xiv. I. The fool hath 
 said in his heart, There is no God : 
 they are corrupt, they have done 
 abominable works, there is none that 
 doeth good. 
 
 iRom. i. 21. Because that when 
 they knew God, they glorified him 
 not as God, neither were thankful, 
 but became vain in their imagi- 
 nations, and their foolish heart was 
 darkened. 
 
 ^ Psal. Ixxxi. 10. I am the Lord 
 thy Ged, which brought thee out of 
 the land of Egypt ; open thy mouth 
 wide, and I will fill it. Ver. II. 
 But my people would not hearken 
 to my voice, and Israel would none 
 of me. 
 
 "Rom. i. 25. Who changed tlje 
 truth of God unto a lie, and wor- 
 shipped and served the creature 
 more than the Creator, who is 
 blessed 
 
The Shorter Catechism. 417 
 
 Q. 48. What are wc specially taught hy these words [before 
 me J in the first comnuoKlrjicnt ^ 
 
 A. These words [before me] in the first commandment 
 teach us, That God, who seeth all things, taketh notice of, 
 and is much displeased with, the sin of having any other 
 God°. 
 
 Q. 49. Which is the second commandment ? 
 
 A: The gecond commandment is, Thou shah not make 
 unto thee any graven image^ or any likeness of any thing that 
 is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in 
 the water under the earth. Thou shalt not how doivn thyself 
 to them, nor serve them : for I the Lord thy God am a jealous 
 God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children vnto 
 the third and fourth generation of them that hate me; and 
 shewing mercy unto thousands of them that love me, and keep 
 my commandments ^. 
 
 Q. 50. What is required in the second commandment ? 
 
 A. The second commandment requireth the receiving, , 
 observing, and keeping pure and entire, all such religious 
 worship and ordinances as God hath appointed in his 
 word ">. 
 
 Q. 51. What is forbidden in the second commandment ? 
 
 A. The second commandment forbiddeth the worshipping 
 
 of 
 
 blessed for erer. Amen. Ver. 26. yet again, and thou Shalt see greater 
 
 For this cau9« God gave them up abominations, \:fc, to the end of the 
 
 unto vile affections: far even tlieir Chapter. 
 
 women did change the natural use . 41). P Exod. xx. 4, 5, G. 
 into that which is against nature. 50. "^ Deut. xxxii. 45'. And he said 
 
 48. ^ Ezek. viii. 5. Then said he unto them, Set your hearts unto all 
 
 unto me, Son of man, lift up thine the words which 1 testify among you 
 
 eyes now the way towards the north: this day; which ye sh^U command 
 
 «o I lifted up mine eyes the way to* your children to observe to do all the 
 
 ward the norU» ; and, behold, north- words of this law. Mat. xxviii. 20. 
 
 ward, at the gate of the altar, this Teaching them to observe all thingg 
 
 image of jealousy in the entry. whatsoever I have commanded you : 
 
 Vtr. 6. He said furthertijore unto and, loj I am with you alway, tven 
 
 Son of man, seest thou what unto the end of the world. Amen, 
 
 do ? even the great abomina- Acts ii. 42. And they continued sted- 
 
 tious that the house of Israel com- fastly in the apostles' doctrine and 
 
 mitteth here, that I should go far off feliowship, and in breaking of bread, 
 
 Irom my jjanctua^y I But turn thee and in pruyers. 
 
 S5 ^l.'aeut. 
 
418 
 
 mie Shorter Catechism. 
 
 i of God by images % or any other way not appointed in his 
 word '. 
 
 Q. 52. What are the reasons annexed to the second command'- 
 merit 9 
 
 A. The reasons annexed to the second commandment 
 / are, God'^s sovereignty over us^, his propriety in us", and 
 ^ Ifie zeal he hath to his own worship "^ 
 
 (^. 55. Which is the third commandment P 
 A. The third commandment is, Thou shalt not take the 
 name of the Lord thy God in vain : for the Lord will not hold 
 him guiltless that taketh his name in vain '*. 
 
 Q. 54 What 
 
 . 51. '"Deut. iv. 15. Take ye there- 
 lore good heed unto yourselves, (for 
 ye saw no manner of similitude on 
 the day that the Lord spake unt6 
 you in Horeb out of the midst of 
 the fire,) Ver. 16. Lest ye corrupt 
 yourselves, and make you a n;raven 
 image, the similitude of any figure, 
 the hkeness of male or female ; 
 Ver. 17. The likeness of any beast 
 that is on the earth, the likeness of 
 any winged fowl that flieth in the 
 air; Ver. 18. The likeness of any 
 thing that creepeth on the ground, 
 the likeness of any fish that is iu the 
 waters beneath the earth : Ver. 1 9. 
 And lest thou lift up thine eyes unto 
 heaven, and when thou seest the sun, 
 and the moon, and the stars, even 
 all the host of heaven, shouldest be 
 driven to worship them, and serve 
 them, which the Lord thy God hath 
 divided unto all nations under the 
 whole heaven. Exod. xxxii. 5. And 
 when Aaron saw it, he built an 
 altar before it ; and Aaron made 
 proclamation, and said, 'I'o-morrow 
 is a feast to the Lord. Ver. 8. 
 1'hey have turned aside quicldy out 
 of the way wkich I commanded 
 them ; they have made them a mol- 
 ten calf, and have worshipped it, and 
 kavc sacrificed thereunto, and said) 
 
 These be thy gods, O Israel, which 
 have brought thee up out of the land 
 of Egypt. 
 
 ^Deut. xii. 31. Thou shalt not do 
 so unto th« Lord thy God : for every 
 abomination to the Lord which he 
 hateth have they done unto their 
 gods ; for even their sons and their 
 daughters they have burned in the 
 fire to their gods. Ver. 32. What 
 thing soever I command you, observe 
 to do it : thou shalt not add thereto, 
 nor diminish from it. 
 
 52. t Psal. xcv. 2, Let us come 
 before his presence with thanks- 
 giving, and make a joyful noise 
 unto him with psalms. Ver. 3. For 
 the LiOrd is a great God, and a great 
 King above all gods. Ver. 6. Q 
 come, let us worship and bow down; 
 let us kneel before the Lord our 
 Maker. 
 
 "Psal. xlv. 11. So shall the King 
 greatly desire thy beauty : for he 
 i» thy Lord, and worship thou 
 him. 
 
 ^Exod. xxxiv. 13. But ye shall 
 destroy their altars, break their 
 images, and cut down their groves. 
 Ver. 1 4. For thou shalt worship no 
 other god : for the Lord, whose 
 name is Jealous, is a jealous God. 
 
 53. * Elod. sx. 7. 
 
 54. y Mat* 
 

 The Shorter Catechism. 
 
 419" 
 
 What is required in the third commandment P 
 A. The third commandment requireth the holy and 
 erend use of God's names ^, titles % attributes ^^ ordi- 
 ces'', word', and works'*. 
 Q. b6. What is forbidden in the third commandment P 
 A. The third commandment forbiddeth all profaning 
 or abusing of any thing whereby God maketh himself 
 known*. 
 
 Q. 66. What 
 
 54. y Mat. vi. 9. After this man- 
 ner therefore pray ye: Our Father 
 which art in heaven ; Hallowed be 
 
 thy name. Deut. xxvii. 58. If 
 
 thou wilt not observe to do all the 
 words of this law that are written in 
 this book, that thou mayest fear this 
 glorious and fearful name, THE 
 JLORD THY GOD — 
 
 ^ Pbal. Ixviii. 4. Sing unto God, 
 sing praises to his name : extol liim 
 that rideth upon the heavens by his 
 
 ne JAH, and rejoice before him. 
 Rev. XV. 3. Aini they «ing the 
 song of Moses the servant of God, 
 and the song of the Lamb, saying. 
 Great and marvellous arc thy works, 
 Lord God Almighty ; just and true 
 are thy ways, thou King of saints. 
 Ver. 4. Who shall not fear thee, O 
 Lord, and glorify thy name ? for 
 thou only art holy : for all nations 
 shall come and wership before thee ; 
 fer thy judgments are made mani- 
 fest. 
 
 b Mai. i. 11. For from the rising 
 of the sun, even unto the going 
 down of the same, my name shall 
 be great among the Gentiles, and in 
 every place incense shall be oflfered 
 unto my name, and a pure offering : 
 for my name shail be great among 
 the heailien, saith th»; Lord of hosts. 
 Ver. H. But cursed be the deceiver, 
 which hath in his flock a male, and 
 voweth and K4crifie«th unto the 
 
 Lord a cwnipt thing: for I am a 
 great King, saith the Lord of host's, 
 and my name is dreadful among the 
 heathen. 
 
 ^ Psal. cxxxviii. 1. I will pralae 
 thee with my whole heart, before 
 the gods will I sing praise unto thee. 
 Ver. 2. I will worship towards thy 
 holy temple, and praise thy name, 
 for thy loving-kindness, and for thy 
 truth : for thou hast magnified thy 
 word above all thy name. 
 
 d Job xxxvi. 24. Remember that 
 thou magnify his work, which men 
 behold. 
 
 55. ^ MaL i. 6. A son honoureth 
 his father, and a servant his master : 
 if then I be a father, where is mine 
 honour .' and if I be a master, where 
 is my fear ? saith the Lord of hosts 
 unto you, O priests, that despL«;e my 
 came : and ye say. Wherein have we 
 despised thy name ? Ver. 7. Ye offer 
 polluted bread upon miue altar ; and 
 ye say. Wherein have we polluted 
 thee ? In that ye say, The table of 
 the Lord is contemptible. Ver. 1 2. 
 But ye have profaned it, in that ye 
 say, 'Ihe table of the Lord is pollut- 
 ed, and the fruit tliereof, even his 
 meat, is sontemptibk*. Mai. ii. 2. If 
 ye will not hear, and if ye will not 
 kiy it to heart, to give glory unto my 
 name, saith the Lord of hosts, I wiil 
 even send a curse upon you, and I 
 will curse youy blessings; yea, I have 
 S. (>■ curatd 
 
420 The Shorter Catechism. 
 
 Q. 56. What is the reason annexed to the third command- 
 merit P 
 
 A. The reason annexed to the third commandment is. 
 That however the breakers of this commandment may 
 escape punishment from men, yet the Lord our God will 
 not suffer them to escape his righteous judgment ^ 
 
 Q. 57. Which is the fourth commandment P 
 
 A. The fourth commandment is, Remember the sabbath- 
 dai/^ to keep it holi/. Six da^s slialt thou laboiir, and do all thy 
 liyork : but the seventh day is the sabbath of the Lord thi/ God: 
 in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy 
 daughter, thy man-servant, nm- thy maid-servant, nor thy cattle^ 
 nor thy stranger that is within thy gates. For in six days the 
 Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, 
 and rested the seventh day: wherefore the Lord blessed the sab^ 
 bath-day, and hallowed it ^. 
 
 Q. 58. What is required in the fourth commandment ? 
 
 A. The fourth commandment requireth the keeping holy 
 /to God such set times as he hath appointed in his word ; 
 V expressly one whole day in seven, to be a holy sabbath 
 to himself ^. 
 
 Q. 69. Which 
 
 cursed them already, because ye do above me, to make yourselves fat 
 rot lay it to heart. Mai. iii. 14. Ye • with the chiefest of all the offerings 
 have said, It is vain to serve God; of Israel my people? 1 Sam. iii. 13- 
 iind what profit is it that we have For I have told him, that I will 
 kept his ordinance, *nd that we have judge his house for ever, for the 
 walked mournfully before the Lord iniquity which he knoweth ; be- 
 ef hosts ? cause his sons made themselves vile, 
 56. f 1 Sam. ii. 12. Now the sons and he restrained them not. Deut. 
 of Eli were sons of Belial, they knew xxviii, 58. If thou wilt not observe 
 not the Lord. Ver. 17. Wherefore to do all the words of this law that 
 the sin of the young men was very are written in this book, that thou 
 great before the Lord ; for men mayest fear this glorious and fearful 
 abhorred the offering of the Lord. name, THE LORD THY GOD ; 
 Ver. 22. Now Eli was very old, and Ver. 59. Then the Lord will make 
 heard all that his soiis did unto all thy plagues wonderful, and the 
 Israel, and how they lay with the plagues of thy seed, even great 
 women that assembled at the door plagues, and of long continuance, 
 cf the tabernacle of the congrega- and sore sicknesses, and of long coc* 
 tion. Ver. 29. Wherefore kick ye tinuance. 
 at my sacrifice, and at mine offering 57. ^Exod. xx. 8,—Il. 
 which I have comnvinded in my 5B. h Deut. v. 12. Keep the sab- 
 biibi;utloii. and honourest thy sons bath-day to sanctify it, as the 
 
 Lord 
 
The Shorttr Catechism. 
 
 421 
 
 w 
 
 ^^Q^9. Which day of the seven hath God appointed to he 
 the weekly sabbath ? 
 
 A. From the beginning of the world to the resurrection 
 of Christ, God appointed the seventh day of the week to Ix* 
 the weekly sabbath ; and the first day of the week ever since, 
 to continue to the end of the world, which is the Christian 
 sabbath '. 
 
 Q. 60. How is the sabbath to be sanctified ? 
 
 A. The sabbath is to be sanctified by a holy resting all that 
 day *", even from such worldly employments and recreations 
 as are lawful on other days • ; and spending the whole time 
 
 in 
 
 Lord thy God hath commanded thee. 
 Ver. 13. Six days thou shalt labour, 
 and do all thy work : Ver. 14. But 
 the seventh day is the sabbath of the 
 Lord thy God : in it thou shalt not 
 do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor 
 thy daughter, nor thy man-servant, 
 nor thy maid-servant, nor thine ox, 
 nor thine ass, nor any o( thy cattle, 
 nor thy stranger that is within thy 
 gates; that thy man-stervant and 
 thy maid-servant may rest as well as 
 thou. 
 
 59. « Gen. ii. 3. And on the se- 
 ▼enth day God ended his work 
 which he had made; and he rested 
 on the seventh day from all his work 
 which he had made. Ver. ,'J. And 
 G«d blessed the seventh day, and 
 sanctified it; because that in it he 
 had rested from all his work, which 
 God created and made. 1 Cor. xvi. 1. 
 Now, concerning the collection for 
 the saints, as I have given order to 
 the churches of Galatia, even so do 
 ye. Ver. 2. Upon the first day of 
 the week, let every one of you lay 
 by him in store, as God hath pro- 
 spered him, that there be no gather- 
 ings when I come. Acts xx. 7. And 
 upon the first day of the week, when 
 the disciples came together to break 
 ^-•i^d, Paul preached unto ihem, 
 
 ready to depart on the morrow, and 
 continued his speech until midnight. 
 
 60. ^ Exod. XX. 8. Remember the 
 sabbath-day, to keep it holy. Ver. 
 10. But the seventh day is the sab- 
 bath of the Lord thy God: in it 
 thou shalt not do any work, thou, 
 nor thy son, ^c Exod. xvi. 25. 
 And Moses said. Eat that to-day ; 
 for to-day is a sabbath unto the 
 Lord: to-day ye shall not find it in 
 the field. Ver. 26. Six days ye shall 
 gather it ; but on the seventh day, 
 which is the sabbath, in it there shall 
 be none. Ver. 27. And it came te 
 pass, that there went out some of the 
 people on the seventh day for to ga- 
 ther, and they found none. Ver. 28. 
 And the Lord said unto Moses, 
 How long refuse ye to keep my 
 commandments and my laws ? 
 
 • Neh. xiiL 15. In those days saw 
 I in Judah some treading wine- 
 presses on the sabbath, and bringing 
 in sheaves, and lading asses ; as also 
 wine, grapes, and figs, and all man- 
 ner of burdens, which they brought 
 into Jerusalem on the sabbath -day : 
 and 1 testified against them in thjj 
 day wherein they sold victuals. 
 Ver. 16. There dwelt men of Tyre 
 also therein, which brought fish, and 
 all manner of wares, and sold on the 
 sabbath 
 
422 
 
 7%e Shorter Catechism. 
 
 in the publick and private^ exercises of God's worship "^^ ex- 
 cept so much as is to be taken up in the works of necessity 
 and mercy ". 
 
 Q. 61. What is forbidden in the fourth commandment? 
 
 A. The fourth commandment forbiddeth the omission or 
 careless performance of the duties required % and the pro- 
 faning 
 
 sabbath unto the children of Judah, 
 and in Jerusalem. Ver. 1 7, Then I 
 contended with the nobles of Judah, 
 and said unto them, What evil 
 thing is this that ye do, and profane 
 the sabbath-day ? Ver. 1 8. Did not 
 your fathers thus, and did not our 
 God bring all this evil upon ue, and 
 upon this city ? yet ye bring more 
 wrath upon Israel by profaning the 
 tabbath. Ver. 19. And it came to 
 pass, that when the gates of Jeru- 
 salem began to be dark before the 
 sabbath, I commanded that the gates 
 should be shut, and charged that 
 they should not be opened till after 
 the sabbath: and some of my ser- 
 vants set I at the gates, that there 
 should no burden be brought in on 
 the sabbath-day. Ver. 21. Then I 
 testified against them, and said unto 
 them, Why lodge ye about the wall ? 
 if ye do so again, I will lay hands 
 on you. From that time forth came 
 they no more on the sabbath. Ver. 
 22. And I commanded the Levites 
 that they should cleanse themselves, 
 ^nd that they should come and keep 
 the gates, to sanctify the sabbath- 
 day. Remember me, O my God, 
 concerning this also, and spare me 
 according to the greatness of thy 
 mercy. 
 
 " Luke iv. 1 G. And he came to 
 Nazareth, where he had been brought 
 up : and, as his custom was, he went 
 into the synagogue on the sabbath- 
 eiay, and stood up for to i«3d. Acu 
 
 XX. 7. And upon the first day of the 
 week, \5'c. \^Ses letter '.] Psal. xcii. 
 [titlsy A ^isahn or song for the sabbath- 
 dar/.'\ Isa. Irvi. 23. And it shall come 
 to pass, that from one new moon to 
 another, and from one sabbath to 
 another, shall all flesh come to wor- 
 ship before me, saith the Lord. 
 
 " Mat. xii./rc» Ferse 1. /• 31. At 
 that time Jesus went on the sabbath- 
 day through the corn, and his dis- 
 ciples were an hungered, and began 
 to pluck the ears of corn, and to eat. 
 Ver. 2. Bat when the Pharisees, Sff*. 
 Ver. 1 2 — It is lawful to do well on 
 the sabbath-days. 
 
 6\.^ Ezek. xxii. 2G. Her priests 
 have violated my law, and have pro- 
 faned mine holy things: they have 
 put no difference between the holy 
 and profane, neither have they shew- 
 ed diiference between the unclean 
 and the clean, and have hid their 
 eyes from my sabbaths, and I am 
 profaned among them. Amos viii. 5., 
 Saying, When will the new moon be 
 gone, that we may sell corn ? and 
 the sabbath, that we may set forth 
 wheat, making the ephah small, and 
 the shekel great, and falsifying the 
 balances by deceit.'' MaL i. 13. Ye 
 said also. Behold, what a weariness 
 is it ! and ye have snuffed at it, saith 
 the Lord of hosts : and ye brought 
 that which was torn, and the lame, 
 and the sick ; thus ye brought an of- 
 fering : should I accept this of your 
 hauds i saith the Lord. 
 
'The Shorter Catechism. 
 
 423 
 
 ling the day by idleness p; or doing that which is in itself 
 
 ifui'', or by unnecessary thoughts, words, or works, about 
 our worldly employments or recreations \ 
 
 Q. 62. What are the reasons annexed to the fourth covu 
 mandment ? 
 
 A. The reasons annexed to the fourth commandment are, 
 God's allowing us six days of the week for our own employ- 
 ments *, his challenging a special propriety in the seventh, 
 his own example, and his blessing the sabbath-day*. 
 
 Q. 65. Which is the fifth commandment ? 
 
 A, The fifth commandment is. Honour thy father and thy 
 mother; that thy days may be long upon the land which the Lord 
 thy Godenveth thee\ 
 
 Q. 64. What 
 
 P Acts XX. 7. And upon the first 
 
 <iay of the week, when the disciples 
 
 came together to break bread, Paul 
 
 preached unto them, ready to depart 
 
 I the morrow, and continued his 
 
 lech until midnight. Ver. 9. 
 
 ;.d there sat in a window a certain 
 
 •ung man named Eutychus, being 
 .ullen into a deep sleep ; and as Paul 
 was long preaching, he sunk down 
 with sleep, and fell down from 
 the third loft, and was taken up 
 dead. 
 
 *> £zck. xxiii. 38. Moreover, this 
 they have done unto me : they have 
 defiled my sanctuary in the same 
 day, and have profaned my sabbaths. 
 
 '' Jer. xvii. 24. Ajt^l it shall con^e 
 to pass, if ye diligently hearken unto 
 me, saith the Lord, to bring in no 
 burden through the gates of this 
 city on the sabbath-day, but hallow 
 the sabbath-day, to do no work 
 therein ; Ver. 25. Then shall thtre 
 enter into the gates of this city 
 kings and princes sitting upon 
 the throne of David, riding in 
 chariots, and on horses, they, and 
 their princes, the men of Judah, 
 
 and th£ inhabitants of Jerusalem : 
 and this city shall remain for ever. 
 Ver. 26. And they shall come from 
 the cities of Judah, and from the 
 places about Jerusalem, and from 
 the land of Benjamin, and from 
 the plain, and from the mountains, 
 and from the south, bringing burnt- 
 ofFerings, and sacrifices, and meat- 
 offerings, and incense, and bringing 
 sacrifices of praise unto the house of 
 the Lord. Isa. IviiL 13. If thou turn 
 away thy foot from the sabbath, 
 from doing thy pleasure on my holy 
 day, and call the sabbath a delight, 
 the holy of the I^ord, honourable, 
 and shalt honour him, not doing 
 thine own ways, nor finding thine 
 own pleasure, nor speaking thine 
 crwn words, 
 
 C2. * Exod. IX. 9. Six days shalt 
 thou labour, and do all thy work. 
 
 « Exod XX. 11. For in six days the 
 Lord made heaven and earth, the 
 sea, and all that in them is, and rest- 
 ed the seventh day : wherefore the 
 Lord blessed the sabbath-day, and 
 hallowed it. 
 
 C3. " Exod. XX. 12. 
 
 64. ^Eph, 
 
424 
 
 The Shorter Catechism. 
 
 Q. 64. What IS required in the fifth commandment ? 
 
 A. The fifth commandment requireth the preserving the 
 honour, and performing the duties, belonging to every one 
 in their several places and relations, as superiors "^3 inferiors'^, 
 or equals >'. 
 
 Q. Qb. What is forbidden in the fifth commandment ? 
 
 A, The fifth commandment forbiddeth the neglecting of, 
 or doing any thing against, the honour and duty which be- 
 longeth to every one in their several places and relations ''. 
 
 Q. QQ. What is the reason annexed to the fifth command- 
 ment ? 
 
 A. The reason annexed to the fifth commandment, is a 
 promise of long life and prosperity (as far as it shall serve 
 for God's glory and their own good) to all such as keep 
 this commandment ^ 
 
 Q. 67. Which is the sixth commandment ? 
 
 A. The sixth commandment is, Thou shalt not hill^. 
 
 Q. 68. What 
 
 64. w Eph. V. 21. Submitting 
 yourselves one to another in the f»ar 
 of God. 
 
 ^ 1 Pet. ii. 17. Honour all men. 
 Love the brotherhood. Fear God. 
 Honour the king. 
 
 y Rom. xii. 10. Be kindly-affection- 
 ed one to another with brotherly love ; 
 in honour preferring one another. 
 
 65. 2 Mat. XV. 4. For Ood com- 
 manded, saying. Honour thy father 
 and mother : and, He that curseth fa- 
 ther or mother, let him die the death. 
 Ver. 5. But ye say, Whosoever shall 
 say to his father or his mother, It is 
 a gift by \^hatsoever thou mightest 
 be profited by me, Ver. 6. And ho- 
 nour not his father or his mother, he 
 shall be free. Thus have ye made 
 the commandment of God of none 
 effect by your tradition. Ezek. xxxiv. 
 2. Son of man, prophesy against the 
 shepherds of Israel, prophesy, and say 
 unto them. Thus saith the Lord God 
 unto the shepherds, Woe be to the 
 sliepherdsof Israel that do feed them- 
 sfelves i should not the shepherds feed 
 
 the flocks ? Ver. 3. Ye eat the fat, 
 and ye clothe you with the wool ; ye 
 kill them that are fed; but ye feed 
 not the flock. Ver. 4. The diseased 
 have ye not strengthened, neither 
 have ye healed that which was sick, 
 neither have ye bound up that which 
 was broken, neither have ye brought 
 again that which was driven away, 
 neither have ye sought that which was 
 lost ; but with force and with cruelty 
 have ye ruled them. Rom, xiii. 8. 
 Owe no man any thing, but to love 
 one another : for he that loveth ano- 
 ther hath fulfilled the law. 
 
 66. ^ Dfcut. V. 16, Honour thy fa- 
 ther and thy mother, as the Lord 
 thy God hath commanded thee ; that 
 thy days may be prolonged, and thu; 
 it may go well with thee in the land 
 which the Lord thy God giveth thee, 
 Eph. vi. 2. Honour thy father and 
 mother, (which is the first commandf 
 ment with promise ;) Ver. 3. That it 
 may be well with thee, and thou 
 mayest live long on the earth. 
 
 67. ^ Exod. XX. 13. 
 
 68. <" t-^h.. 
 
The Shorter Catechism, 
 
 An 
 
 68. What IS required in the sixth commandment f 
 The sixth commandment recjuireth all lawful en- 
 deavours to preserve our own life% and the life of 
 others **. 
 
 Q. (J9. What is forbidden in the si:xth commandment ? 
 
 J. The sixth commandment Torbiddeth the taking away 
 of our own life, or the life of our neighbour unjustly, or 
 whatsoever tendeth thereunto'^. 
 
 Q. 70. Which is the seventh commandment ? 
 
 A. The seventh commandment is, Thou shalt not commit 
 mdultery ^ 
 
 Q. 71. What is required in the seventh commandment f 
 
 A, The seventh commandment requireth the preser- 
 vation of our own and our neighbour's chastity, in heart, 
 speech, and behaviour^. 
 
 Q. 72. What 
 
 68. ^ Eph. V. 28. So ought men 
 to love their own wives as their own 
 bodies : he that loveth his wife lov- 
 eth himself. Ver. 29. For no man 
 ever yet' hated his own flesh ; but 
 nourisheth and cherisheth it, even as 
 the Lord the church. 
 
 d 1 Kings xviii. 4. For it was so, 
 when Jezebel cut off the prophets of 
 the Lord, that Obadiah took an hun- 
 dred prophets, and hid them by fifty 
 in a cave, and fed them with bread 
 and water. 
 
 69. « Acu xvi. 28. But Paul cried 
 with a loud voice, saying, Do thy- 
 •elf no harm ; for we are all here. 
 Gen. ix. 6. Whoso sheddeth man's 
 blood, by man shall his blood be 
 shed: for in the image of God made 
 he man. 
 
 70. i Exod. XX. 14. 
 
 71.81 Cor. vii. 2. Nevertheless, to 
 avoid fornication, let ecery man have 
 his own wife, and let every woman 
 have her own husband. Ver. 3. Let 
 the husband render unto the wife 
 due benevolence : and Ukewiee also 
 
 the wife unto the husband. Ver. 5. 
 Defraud ye not one the other, 
 except it be with consent for a 
 time, that ye may give yourselves to 
 fasting and prayer ; aud come to- 
 gether again, that Satan tempt you 
 not for your incontinency. Ver. 34, 
 There is difference also between a 
 wife and a virgin, ^'he unmarried 
 woman careth for the thing* of 
 the Lord, that she may be holy both 
 in body and in spirit : but she that 
 is married careth for the things of 
 the world, how she may please her 
 husband. Ver. 36. But if any man 
 think that he behaveth himself un- 
 comely toward his virgin, if she 
 pass the flower of her age, and need 
 so require, let him do what he will, 
 he sinneth not ; let them marry. 
 Col, iv. 6. Let your speech be 
 alway with grace, seasoned with 
 salt, that ye may know how ye 
 ought to answer every man, 
 1 Pet. iii. 2. While they behold 
 your chaste conversation coupled 
 with feax. 
 
 72. h Mat. 
 
426 
 
 The Shorter Catechism. 
 
 Q. 12, What IS forbidden in the seventh commandment ? 
 
 J. The seventh commandment forbiddeth all unchaste 
 jlhoughts, words, and actions ^. 
 
 Q. 73. Which IS the eighth commandment ? 
 
 A. The eighth commandment is, Thou shall not steal \ 
 
 Q. 74. What is required in the eighth commandment ? 
 
 A. The eighth commandment requireth the lawful pro- 
 curing and furthering the wealth and outward estate of 
 ourselves and others ^ 
 
 Q. 75. What 
 
 72. h Mat. XV. 19. For out of the 
 heart proceed evil thoughts, murders, 
 adulteries, fornications, thefts, false 
 witness, blasphemies. Mat. ^. 28. 
 But I say unto you. That whosoever 
 looketh on a woman to lust after 
 her, hath committed adultery with 
 her already in his heart. Eph. v. 3. 
 But fornication, and all uncleanness, 
 or covetousness, let it not be once 
 named among you, as becometh 
 saints: Ver. 4. Neither filthiness, 
 nor foolish talking, nor jesting, which 
 are not convenient; but rather giv- 
 ing of thanks. 
 
 73. i Exod. XX. 15. 
 
 74. k Gen. xxx. 30. For it was lit- 
 tle which tiou hadst before I came, 
 and it is now increased unto a multi- 
 tude; and the JLord hath blessed 
 thee since my coming : and now 
 when shall I provide for mine own 
 house also ? 1 Tim. v. 8. But if any 
 provide not for his own, and special- 
 ly for those of his own house, he 
 hath denied the faith, and is worse 
 than an infidel. Lev. xxv. 35. And 
 if thy brother be waxen poor, and 
 fallen in decay with thee, then thou 
 shalt relieve laim ; yea, though he be 
 a stranger, or a sojourner; that he 
 may live with thee. Deut. xxii. 1. 
 Thou shalt not see thy brother's ox 
 or his sheep go astray, and hide 
 thj-self from them ; thou dialt in 
 
 any case bring them again unto thy 
 brother. Ver. 2. And if thy brother 
 be not nigh unto thee, or if thou 
 know him not, then thou shalt bring 
 it unto thine own house, and it shall 
 be with thee until thy brother seek 
 after it, and thou shalt restore it to 
 him again. Ver. 3. In like manner 
 shalt thou do with his ass, and so 
 shalt thou do with his raiment ; and 
 with all lost things of thy brother's, 
 which he hath lost, and thou hast 
 found, shalt thou do likewise : thou 
 mayest not hide thyself. Ver. 4. 
 Thou shalt not see thy brother's ass 
 or his ox fall down by the way, and 
 hide thyself from them : thou shalt 
 surely help him to lift them up again, 
 Ver. 5. The woman shall not wear 
 that which pertaineth unto a man, 
 neither stall a man put on a woman's 
 garment : for all that do so are abo- 
 mination unto the Lord thy God. 
 Exod. xxiii. 4. If thou meet thine 
 enemy's ox or his ass going astray, 
 thou shalt surely bring it back to 
 him again. Ver. 5. If thou see the 
 ass of him that hateth thee lying un- 
 der his burden, and wouldest forbear 
 to help him, thou shalt surely help 
 with him. Gen. xlvii. 14. And Jo- 
 seph gathered up all the money that 
 was found in the land of Egypt, and 
 in the land of Canaan, for the | 
 com whith they bought : and Jo- j 
 seph I 
 
The Shorter Catechism, 
 
 437 
 
 7.^. What is forbidden in the eighth commandment ? 
 , The eighth commandment forbiddetli whatsoever 
 doth or may unjustly hinder our own or our neighbours 
 wealth or outward estate '. 
 
 Q. 76. Which is the ninth commandment f 
 
 A. The ninth commandment is, Thou shalt not hear false 
 witness against thy neighbour *". 
 
 Q. 77. Wfiat is required in the ninth commandment ? 
 
 A. The nintJi commandment requireth the maintaining 
 and promoting of truth between man and man ", and of our 
 own and our neighbour"*s good name% especially in witness- 
 bearing P. 
 
 Q. 78. What is forbidden in the ninth commandment ? 
 
 A. The ninth commandment forbiddeth whatsoever is 
 prejudicial to truth, or injurious to our own or our neigh- 
 tour's good name ''. 
 
 Q. 79. Which is the tenth commandment 9 
 
 A. The tenth commandment is, Thou shalt not covet thy 
 neighbour''s house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbour'^s vtifcy nor 
 
 hii 
 
 •eph brought the money into Pha- 
 raoh's house. Ver. 20. And Joseph 
 bought all the land of Egypt for 
 Pharaoh; for the Egyptians sold 
 every man his field, because the 
 famine prevailed over them : so the 
 land became Pharaoh's. 
 
 75. ' Prov. xxi. 17. He that lo- 
 veth pleasure shall be a poor man ; 
 he that loveth wine and oil shall not 
 be rich. Prov. ixiii. 20. Be not 
 among wine-bibbers ; among riotous 
 eaters of flesh. Ver. 21. For the 
 drunkard and the glutton shall come 
 to poverty; and drowsiness shall 
 clothe a man with rags. Prov. xxviii. 
 19. He that tilleth his land shall have 
 plenty of bread : but he that follow- 
 eth after vain persons shall have 
 poverty enough. Eph. iv. 28. Let 
 him that stole steal no more ; but 
 rather let him labour, working with 
 
 hi$ hand« the thing which is good, 
 that he may have to give to him that 
 needeth. 
 
 76. ^ Exod. XX. \6. 
 
 77. ° Zech. viii. 16. These are 
 the things that ye shall do, Speak ye 
 every man the truth to his neigh- 
 bour ; execute the judgment of truth 
 and peace in your gates. 
 
 •^ 3 John, Ver. 12. Demetrius hath 
 good report of all men, and of the 
 truth itself; yea, and we also bear 
 record, and ye know that our record 
 is true. 
 
 ^ Prov. xiv. 5. A faithful witness 
 will not lie : but a false witness will 
 utter lies. Ver. 25. A true witneM 
 del'vereth souls : but a deceitful wit- 
 ness speaketh lies. 
 
 78. ^ 1 Sam. rvii. 28. And Eliab 
 ills eldest brother heard when he 
 spake unto the men j and Eliab *s 
 
 anger 
 
428 
 
 The Shorter Catechism. 
 
 Ms man-servant, nor his maid-servant, nor his ox, nor his ass, 
 nor any thing that is thy neighbour s \ 
 
 Q. 80. What is required in the tenth commandment f 
 
 A. The tenth commandment requhetn full contentment 
 with our own condition % with a right and charitable frame 
 of spirit toward our neighbour, and all that is his *. 
 
 Q. 81. What is forbidden in the tenth commandment ? 
 
 A, The tenth commandment forbiddeth all discontent- 
 ment with our own estate ", envying or grieving at thei 
 good of our neighbour '% and all inordinate motions and 
 affections to any thing that is his "". 
 
 Q. 82. Is 
 
 anger was kindled against David, and 
 he said, Why earnest thou down 
 hither? and with whom hast thou 
 left those few sheep in the wilder- 
 ness ? I know thy pride, and the 
 naughtiness of thine heart ; for thou 
 art come down that thou mightest 
 see the battle. Lev. xix. 16. Thou 
 shalt not go up and down as a tale- 
 bearer among thy people; neither 
 shalt thou stand against the blood of 
 thy neighbour : I am the Lord. Psal. 
 XV. 3. He that backbiteth not with 
 his tongue, nor doeth evil to his 
 neighbour, Dor taketh up a reproach 
 against his neighbour. 
 
 79. "■ Exod. XX. 17. 
 
 80. ^ Heb. xiii. 5. Let your conver- 
 sation be without covetousness ; and 
 be content with such things as ye 
 have : for he hath said, I will never 
 leave thee, nor forsake thee. 1 Tim. 
 vi. 6. But godliness with content- 
 ment is great gain. 
 
 t Job xxxi. 29. If I rejoiced at the 
 destruction of him that hated me, or 
 lifted up myself when evil found him. 
 Rom. xii. 15. Rejoice with them that 
 do rejoice, and weep with them that 
 '.veep. 1 Tim. i. 5. Now the end of 
 the commandment is charity, out of 
 a pure heart, and of a good conscience, 
 and of faith unfeigned. 1 Cor. xiii. 4. 
 Charity suffereth long, and is kind ; 
 
 charity envieth not; charity vaunt- 
 eth not itself, is not puffed up, Ver. 
 5. Doth not bi-have itself unseemly, 
 seekerh not her own, is not easily 
 provoked, thinketh no evil ; Ver. 6. 
 Rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejol- 
 ceth in the truth; Ver. 7. Beareth all 
 things, believeth all things, hopetk 
 all things, endureth all things. 
 
 81. " 1 Kings zxi. 4. And Ahab 
 came into his house heavy and dis- 
 pleased, because of the word which 
 Naboth the Jezreelite had spoken to 
 him : for he had said, I will not give 
 thee the inheritance of ray fathers; 
 and he laid him down upon his bed, 
 and turned away his face, and would 
 eat no bread. Esther v. 13. Yet all 
 this availeth me nothing, so long as I 
 see Mordecai the Jew sitting at the 
 king's gate. 1 Cor. x. 10. Neither 
 murmur ye, as some of them also 
 murmured, and were destroyed ol 
 the destroyer. 
 
 ^ GaL V. 26. Let us not be desiroui 
 of vain-glory, provoking one another, 
 envying one another. James iii. 14, 
 But if ye have bitter envying and 
 strife in your hearts, glory not, and 
 lie not against the truth. Ver. 16. 
 For where envying and strife is, there 
 is confusion, and every evil work. 
 
 ^ Rom. vii. 7. What shall we 
 
 say then ? Is the law sin ? God 
 
 forbid. 
 
The Shorter Catechism, 
 
 i'}% 
 
 s any man able perfectly to keep the cotnmand" 
 '.Tients of God f 
 
 A. No mei-e man since the fall is able in this life perfect- 
 ly to keep the commandnients of God ^, but doth daily 
 break them in thought, word, and deed ^ 
 i Q. 83. Are all iranss[rcssions of the law equally heinous ? 
 I A. Some sins in themselves, and by reason of several 
 aggravations, are more heinous in the sight of God than 
 others *. 
 
 Q. 84. What 
 
 forbid. Nay, I had not known sin 
 fcut by the law ; for 1 had not known 
 lust, except the law had said, Tho u 
 ihait not covet. Ver. 8. But sin, 
 taking occasion by the command • 
 ment, wrought in me all manner of 
 concupifcenee. For without the law 
 »ii was dead. Rom. xiii. 9. For 
 ['hou shah not commit adultery, 
 ■1 shalt not kill, Thou shalt not 
 •teal, Thou shalt not bear false wit- 
 ness, Thou shah not covet ; and if 
 there be any other commandment, 
 h is briefly comprehended in this 
 • ■ r* namely, 1 fiou shalt love thy 
 hour aa thyself. Deut. v. 21. 
 i,,.i.;.er shalt thou desire thy neigh- 
 bour's wife, neither shalt thou covet 
 thy neighbour's house, his field, or 
 his man-servant, or his maid-servant, 
 his o«, or his ass, or any thing that 
 is thy neighbour's. 
 
 82. y Eccl. vii. 20. For there is 
 not a just man upon earth, that do- 
 eth good, and sinneth not. 1 John 
 L 8. If we say that we have no sin, 
 we deceive ourselve?, and the truth 
 h not in us, Vcr. 10. If we say th?t 
 we have not sinned, we make him 
 a liar, and his word is not in us. 
 Gal. V. 17. For the flesh lusteth 
 *gainst the Spirit, and the Spirit 
 against the flesh : and these are con- 
 trary the one to the other ; so that 
 ^' " "Mi^^ot do the things that ye would. 
 
 ^ Gen. vi. 5. And God saw that 
 the wickedness of man was great in 
 the earth, and that every imagina- 
 tion of the thoughts of his heart was 
 only evil continually. Gen. viii. 21. 
 And the Lord smelled a sweet 
 savour ; and the Lord said in his 
 heart, I will not again curse the 
 ground any more for man's sake ; 
 for rhe imagination of man's heart is 
 evil from his youth : neither will I 
 again smite any more every thing 
 living, as I have done. Rom. iii. 9. 
 What then ? are we better than they ? 
 No, in no wise : for we have before 
 proved both Jews and Gentiles, that 
 they are all under sin. — And so on io 
 ferse 21. James iii. 2. For in many 
 things we offend all. If any man 
 oiTend not in word, the same is a per- 
 fect man, and able also to bridle the 
 whole body. — AnJso on to Vene 13. 
 
 83. ' Ezek. viii. 6. He said fur- 
 tV.eimore unto me, Son of man, seest 
 thou what they do .' even the great 
 abominations that the house of Israel 
 committeth here, that I should go far 
 off from my sanctuary ? But turn thee 
 yet again, and thou shalt see greater 
 abominations, Ver. 13. He said al- 
 so unto me. Turn thee yet again, 
 and thou shalt see greater abomina- 
 tions that they do. Ver. 15. Then 
 said he unto me, Hast thou seen 
 this, O son of man ? turn thee yet 
 again, 
 
450 
 
 The Shorter Catechism. 
 
 JQ. 84. What doth every sin deserve ? 
 A. Every sin deserveth God's wrath and curse, both in 
 this life, and that which is to come ^. 
 
 Q. 85. What doth God require of us, that we may escape 
 his wrath and curse due to us for si7i 9 
 
 A. To escape the wrath and curse of God due to us 
 for sin, God requireth of us faith in Jesus Christ, repent- 
 ance unto life % with the dihgent use of all the outward 
 means whereby Christ communicateth to us the benefits 
 of redemption ''. 
 
 Q. 86. What is faith in Jesus Christ ? 
 A. Faith in Jesus Christ is a saving grace ^5 whereby wc 
 
 receive, 
 
 again, and thou shalt see greater 
 abominations than these. 1 John v. 
 16. If any man see his brother sin a 
 sin which is not onto death, he shall 
 ask, and he shall give him life for 
 them that sin not unto death. There ' 
 is a sin unto death ; I do not say that 
 he shall pray for it. Psal. Ixxviii. 1 7. 
 And they sinned yet more against 
 him, by provoking the most High in 
 the wilderness. Ver. S2. For all 
 this they sinned still, and believed 
 not for his wondrous works. Ver. 
 56. Yet they tempted and provoked 
 the most high God, and kept not his 
 testimonies. 
 
 84. b Eph. V. 6. I.et no man de- 
 ceive you with vain words : for be- 
 cause of these things cometh the wrath 
 of God upon the children of disobe- 
 dience. Gal. iii. 10. P'or as many as 
 are of the works of the law are un- 
 der the curse : for it is written, Cur- 
 sed is every one that continueth not 
 in all things which are written in 
 the book of the law to do them. 
 Lam. iii. 39. Wherefore doth a liv- 
 ing man complain, a man for the 
 punishment of his sins ? Mat. xxv. 41. 
 Then shall he say also unto them on 
 the left hand, Depart from me, ye 
 cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared 
 for the devil and his angels. 
 
 85. ^ Acts XX. 21. Testifying both 
 to the Jews, and also to the Greeks, 
 repentance toward God, and faith to- 
 ward our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 d Prov. ii. 1. My son, if thou wilt 
 receive my words, and hide my com- 
 mandments with thee ; Ver. 2. So 
 that thou incline thine ear unto wis- 
 dom, and apply thine heart to under- 
 standing ; Ver. 3. Yea, if thou criest 
 after knowledge, and liftest up thy 
 voice for understanding ; Ver. 4. If 
 thou seekest her as silver, and search- 
 est for her as for hid treasures ; Ver. 
 5. Then shalt thou understand the 
 fear of the Lord, and find the know- 
 ledge of God. Prov. viii. 33. Hear 
 instruction, and be wise, and refuse 
 it not. Ver. 34. Blessed is the man 
 that heareth me, watching daily at 
 my gates, waiting at the posts of my 
 doors. Ver. 35. For whoso findeth 
 me, fmdeth life, and shall obtain 
 favour of the Lord. Ver. 3G. But 
 he that sinneth against me wrongeth 
 his own soul : all they that hate me 
 love death. Isa. Iv. 3. Incline your 
 ear, and come unto me: hear, and 
 your soul shall live ; and I will make 
 an everlasting covenant with you, 
 even the sure mercies of David. 
 
 86. ^ Heb. X 39, But we are not 
 of them who draw back unto per- 
 
 18 ditian; 
 
The Shorter Catechism, 
 
 451 
 
 vc ftiid rest upon him alone for salvation, as he is of- 
 i to us in the gospel ^ 
 Q. 87. What is repentance unto life ? 
 A. Repentance unto life is a saving grace *, whereby a 
 linner out of a true sense of his sin*", and apprehension of 
 he mercy of God in Christ *, doth, with grief and hatred 
 ^f hrs sin, turn from it unto God *", with full purpose of, 
 nd endeavour after, new obedience ^ 
 
 Q. 88. What 
 
 , but of them that believe, to 
 :ving of the soul. 
 i f John i. 12. But as many as re- 
 [eived him, to them gave he power 
 to become the sons of God, even to 
 hem that believe on his name. Isa. 
 ;. Thou wilt keep him in per- 
 ace, whose mind is stayed on 
 because he trusteth in thee. 
 1. Trust ye in the Lord for 
 lor in the Lord JEHOVAH 
 lasting strength. Phil. iii. 9. 
 ui found in him, not having 
 wn righteousness which is of 
 •v, but that which is through 
 • h of Christ, the righteeusncK 
 is of God by faith. Gal. ii, 
 .owing that a man is not justi- 
 the works of the law, but by 
 th of Jesus Christ, even we 
 .)eiieved in Jesus Christ, that 
 ^ht be justified by the faith of 
 •, and not by the works of the 
 for by the works of the law 
 jhall no fle.^h be justified. 
 I 87. 8 Acts xi. 1 8. When they heard 
 things, they held their peace, 
 . irified God, saying. Then hath 
 i^u^i also to the Gentiles granted re- 
 pentance unto life. 
 
 *> Acts ii. 37. Now when they 
 leard this, they were pricked in their 
 leart, and said unto Peter, and to the 
 restof the apostles, Men and brethren, 
 what shall we do? Ver. 38. Then 
 Peter said unto them, Repent, and 
 
 be baptized every one of you in the 
 name of Jesus Christ, for the remis- 
 sion of sins, and ye shall receive the 
 gift of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 > Joel ii. 1 2, Therefore also now, 
 saith the Lord, turn ye even to me 
 with all your heart, and with fasting, 
 and with weeping, and with mourn- 
 ing. Jer. iii. 'J2. Return, ye backslid- 
 ing chiJdren, and I will heal your 
 backslidings. Behold, we come uoto 
 thee, for thou art the Lord our God. 
 
 k Jer. xxxL J 8. I have surely heard 
 Ephraim bemoaning himself thus. 
 Thou hast chastised me, and I was 
 chastised, as a bullock unaccustomed 
 to the yoke : turn thou me, and I 
 shall be turned ; for thou art the 
 Lord my God, Ver. !9. Surely af- 
 ter that 1 was turned, I repented ; 
 and after that I was iostructed, I 
 smote upon my thigh : I was asham- 
 ed, yea, even confounded, because I 
 did bear the reproach of my youth. 
 Ezek. xxxvL 31. Then shall ye re- 
 member your own evil ways, and 
 your doings that were not good, and 
 shall loathe yourselves in your own 
 sight for your iniquities, and for 
 your abominations. 
 
 J 2 Cor. vii. 1 1 . For, behold, thia 
 self-*ame thing that ye sorrowed 
 after a godly sort, what careful- 
 ness it wrought in you, yea, what 
 clearing of yourselves, yea, what 
 indignation, yfc, what fear, yea, 
 what 
 
432 
 
 The Shorter Catechism, 
 
 Q. 88. What are the outward means whereby Christ com' 
 municateth to us the henejits of redemption ? 
 
 A. The outward and ordinary means whereby Christ 
 communicateth to us the benefits of redemption, are his 
 ordinances, especially the word, sacraments, and prayer ; 
 all which are made effectual to the elect for salvation ". 
 
 Q. 89. How is the word made effectual to salvation ? 
 
 A. The Spirit of God maketh the reading, but especially 
 the preaching of the word, an effectual means of convincing 
 and converting sinners, and of building them up in holiness 
 and comfort, through faith, unto salvation ". 
 
 Q. 90. HovL] 
 
 what vehement desire, yea, what 
 zeal, yea, what revenge ! in all things 
 ye have approved yourselves to be 
 clear in this matter. Isa. i. 16. 
 Wash you, make you clean; put 
 away the evil of your doings from 
 before mine eyes ; cease to ao evil ; 
 Ver. 17. Learn to do-well ; seek judg- 
 ment, relieve the oppressed, judge 
 the fatlkerless, plead for the widow. 
 
 88. ™ Mat. xxvlii. 19. Go ye 
 therefore, and teach all nations, bap- 
 tizing them in the name of the Fa- 
 ther, and of the Son, and of the Holy 
 Ghost : Ver. 20. Teaching them to 
 observe all things whatsoever I have 
 commanded you : and, lo, I am with 
 you alway, even unto the end of the 
 world. Amen. Acts ii. 42. And 
 they continued stedfastly in the 
 apostles' doctrine and fellowship, and 
 in breaking of bread, and in prayers. 
 Ver. 46. And they, continuing daily 
 with one accord in the temple, and 
 breaking bread from house to house, 
 did eat their meat with gladness and 
 singleness of heart, Ver. 47. Praising 
 God, and having favour with all the 
 people. And the Lord added to the 
 church daily such as should be saved. 
 
 89. ^ Nehem. viii. 8. So they read 
 in the book in the law of God dis- 
 
 19 
 
 tinctly, and gave the sense, and caused 
 them to understand the reading. 
 1 Cor. xiv. 24. But if all prophesy, 
 and there come in one that believeth 
 not, or one unlearned, he is convinced 
 of all, he is judged of all. Ver. 25. 
 And thus are the secrets of his heart 
 made manifest ; and so, falling down 
 on his face, he will worship God, and 
 report that God is in you of a truth 
 Acts xxvi. \ 8. To open their eyes, anc 
 to turn them from darkness to light 
 and from the power of Satan untc 
 God, that they may receive forgive- 
 ness of sirts, and inheritance among 
 them which are sanctified by faitT 
 that is in me. Psal. xix. 8. The sta^ 
 tutes of the Lord are right, rejoicing 
 the heart : the conimaudment of the 
 Lord is pure, enlightening the eyes 
 Acts XX. 32. And now, brethren, 
 commend you to God, and to th( 
 word of his grace, which is able t( 
 build you up, and to give you an in 
 heritance among all them which an 
 sanctified. Rom. xv. 4. For whatsO' 
 ever things were written aforetime 
 were written for our learning ; that we 
 through patience and comfort of th« 
 ecriptures, might have hope. 2 Tim 
 iii. 15. Arid that from a chik 
 thou hast kpown the holy scrip 
 tufes 
 
X.T^ 
 
 The Shorter Catechism. 
 
 . 4.5- 
 
 ,v, 
 
 iJiat it 
 
 Q. 90. Hqvd is the word to be read am 
 maj/ become effectual to salvation ? 
 
 A. That the word may become effectual to^^'^yation, 
 we must attend thereunto with diligence % prepnratieft^ 
 and prayer '^ ; receive it with faith and love ', hiy it up in 
 our hearts % and practise it in our lives *. 
 
 Q. 91. How do the sacraments become effectual means of 
 salvation ? 
 
 A. The sacraments become effectual means of salvation, 
 not from any virtue in them, or in him that doth administer 
 
 them ; 
 
 t«f*?% which are able to make thee 
 unto salvation, throuj^h faith 
 . is in Christ Jesus. Ver. 16. 
 
 .Ml >-cripture i» given by inspiration 
 of God, and is profiuble for doctrine, 
 fnr r«>proof, for correction, for in- 
 on in righteousness; Ver. 17. 
 • the man of God may be perfect, 
 throughly furnished unto all good 
 works. Rom. X. 13. For whosoever 
 Bhall call upon the name of the Lord 
 Khali be saved. Ver. 1 4. How then 
 shall they call on him in whom they 
 have not believed ? and how shall 
 hey believe in him of whom they 
 have uot heard ? and how shall they 
 hear without a preacher? Ver. 15. 
 And how shall they preach except 
 rhey be sent ? as it is written. How 
 beautiful are the feet of them that 
 preach the gospel of peace, and 
 ^irinr glad tidings of good things ! 
 Ver. IG. But they have not all ob?y- 
 d the gospul. For Esaias saith. 
 Lord, who hath btlievt J our report ? 
 Ver. 17. So then faith cometh by 
 learing, and hearing by the word 
 fGod. RoHi. i. 16. For I am not 
 shamed of the gospel of Christ : 
 or it is the power of God unto 
 alvation, to every one that bcliev- 
 •th, to the Jew iirst, and aUo to 
 he Greek, 
 
 90. ° Prov. viii. 34. Blessed Is the 
 man that heareth me, watching daily 
 at my gates, waiting at the posts of 
 my doors. 
 
 P 1 Pet. ii. 1. Wherefore, laying 
 aside all malice, and all guile, and 
 hypocrisies, and envies, and all evil- 
 speakings, Ver. 'J. As new-born 
 babes, desire the sincere milk of the 
 word, that ye may grow thereby. 
 
 *1 Psal. cxix. 18. Open thou mine 
 eyes, that I may behold wondrous 
 things out of thy law. " 
 
 ^ Heb. iv. 2. For unto us was the 
 go>pel preached as well as unto them : 
 but the word preached did not profit 
 them, not being mixed with faith in 
 them that heard it. 2 'I'hess. ii. 10. 
 And with all deceivablenessof unrigh- 
 teousness in them that perish : because 
 they received not the love of the 
 truth, thu: they mij^ht be saved. 
 
 * P»al. cxix. 1 1. Thy word have T 
 hid in mine heart, that 1 might not 
 siu against thee. 
 
 t Luke viii. 15. But that on the 
 good ground are they, which, in an 
 honest and good heart, having heard 
 the word, keep it, and bring forth 
 fruit with patience. James i. 25. But 
 whoso looketh into the perfect law 
 of liberty, and continutth therein, 
 he being not a forgetful hearer, 
 'J^ but 
 
434 
 
 The Shorter Catechism 
 
 them ; but only by the blessing of Christ % and the work- 
 ing of his Spirit in them that by faith receive them ^> 
 
 Q. 92. What is a sacrament ? 
 
 A. A sacrament is an holy ordinance instituted by 
 (Christ ; wherein, by sensible signs, Christ, and the benefits 
 of the new covenant, are represented, sealed, and applied 
 to believers ". 
 
 Q. 95. Which are the sacraments of the New Testament? 
 
 A The sacraments of the New Testament are. Baptism % 
 ?md the Lord's Supper ^ 
 
 Q. 94. What is baptism ? 
 
 -/^.Baptism is a sacrament, wherein the washingvvith water in 
 the name of the Fatherland of the Son,and of the Holy Ghost % 
 
 doth 
 
 but a doer of the work, this man 
 shall be blessed in his deed. 
 
 91. " 1 Pet. iii. 21. The like figure 
 whereunto, even baptism, doth also 
 DOW save us, (not the putting away 
 of the filth of the flesh, but the an- 
 .swer of a good conscience towards 
 God,) by the resurrection of Jesus 
 Christ. Mat. iii. 11. I indeed bap- 
 tize you with water unto repentance ; 
 but he that cometh after me is 
 mightier than I, whose shoes I am 
 not worthy to bear ; he shall baptize 
 you with the Holy Ghost, and with 
 iire. 1 Cor. iii. G. 1 have planted, 
 Apollos watered ; hue God gave the 
 increase. Ver, 7. So then, neither is 
 he that planteth any thing, neither 
 he that watereth ; but God that 
 giveth the increase. 
 
 ^ 1 Cor. xii. 1 3. For by one Spirit 
 are we all baptized into one body, 
 \vhether we be Jews or Gentiles, 
 whether we be bor.d or free ; and have 
 been all made to drink into one Spirit. 
 
 &2. ^ Gen. xvii. 7. And I will 
 establish my covenant between me 
 und thee, and thy seed after thee, 
 in their generations, for an ever- 
 ' tsting covenant ; to be a God 
 
 unto thee, and to thy seed after thee. 
 Ver. 10. This is my covenant, which 
 ye shall keep between me and you, 
 and thy seed after thee ; Every man- 
 child among you shall Le circumcised. 
 Exod. xii. t/troughout. 1 Cor. xi, 23. 
 For I have received of the Lord that 
 which also I delivered nnto you, That 
 the Lord Jesus, the same night in 
 which he was betrayed, took bread. 
 Ver. 26. For as often as ye eat this 
 bread, and drink this cup, ye do shew 
 the Lord's death till he come. 
 
 93. y Mat. xxviii. ] 9. Go ye there- 
 fore, and teach all nations, baptiz- 
 ing them in the name of the Fa- 
 ther, and of the Son, and of the Holy 
 Ghost. 
 
 ^ Mat. xxvi. 26. And as they were 
 eating, Jesus took bread, and blessed 
 it, and brake it, and gave it to the 
 disciples, and said, Take, eat ; this ij 
 my body. Ver. 27. And he took the 
 cup, and gave thanks, and gave it tc 
 them, saying. Drink ye all of it 
 Ver. 28. For this is my blood of th€ 
 new testament, which is shed for 
 many, for the remission of sins. 
 
 94. * Mat. xxviii. 19. [See in let- 
 tcry.] 
 
 b Rom. 
 
The Shorter CattchisnU 
 
 455 
 
 cToth sffpiTfy and seal our ingralling into Christ, and par- 
 lljcuig of the benefits of the covenant of grace, and our 
 I^Bgeuient to be the Lord^s ^. 
 ^^^. 95. To whom is baptism to be administered ? 
 
 i. Baptism is not to be administered to any that are out 
 ot tlie visible church, till they profess their faith in Christ, 
 and obedience to him ' ; but the infants of such as are 
 members of the visible church are to be baptized*^. 
 
 Q. 96. What is the LoriCs supper ? 
 
 A. The Lord's supper is a sacrament, wherein, by giving 
 and receiving bread and wine, according to Christ's ap- 
 3ointment, his death is shewed forth ; and the worthy re- 
 ceivers are, not after a corporal and carnal manner, but by 
 faith, made paHateTTjfhi^'body and blood, with all his 
 benefits, to their spiritual nourishment, and growth in 
 jrace ^ 
 
 Q. 97. What 
 
 b Rom. vi. 4. Therefore we are 
 buried with him by baptism into 
 death : that, like as Christ was raised 
 up from the dead by the glory of 
 the Father, even so we also should 
 walk in newness of life. Gal. iii. 27. 
 For as many of you as have been 
 baptized into Christ, have put on 
 Christ. 
 
 9a. ''Acts viii. 3^. And as they 
 went on their way, they came unto 
 
 certain water : and the eunuch 
 said. See, here is water ; what doth 
 binder me to be baptized ? Ver. .S7. 
 And Philip said, If thou believest 
 
 th all thine heart, thou mayest. 
 .\nd he answertd and said, I believe 
 that Jesus Christ is the Son of God. 
 Acts ii. 38. Then Peter said unto 
 them. Repent, and be baptized 
 every one of you in the name of 
 lesus Christ, for tlie remission of 
 sins, and ye shall receive the gift of 
 the Holy Ghost. 
 
 d Acts ii. 38. [See before.] Ver. 39. 
 For the promise is unto you, and 
 to your children, and to all that 
 
 are afar off, even as many as the 
 Lord our God shall call. Gen. 
 xvii. 10. [See in letter'^.'] Cctn/iared 
 zvit/i Col. ii. 11. In whom also ye 
 are circumcised with the circum- 
 cision made without hands, in put- 
 ting off the body of the sins of the 
 flesh by the circumcision of Christ : 
 Ver. 12. Buried with him iu bap. 
 tism ; wherein also ye are risen witli 
 him, "through the faith of the opera- 
 tion of God, who hath raised him 
 from the dead. 1 Cor. vii. H. For 
 the unbelieving husband is sanctified 
 by the wife, and the unbelieving 
 wife is sanctified by the husband ; 
 else were your children unclean, but 
 now are they holy. 
 
 96. *^ 1 Cor. xi- 23. Fur I have re- 
 ceived of the Lord that which also I 
 delivered unto you. That the Lord 
 Jesuf, the same night in which he 
 was betrayed, took bread : Ver. 24. 
 And, when he had given thanks, he 
 brake it, and said. Take, eat ; this 
 is ray body, which is broken for 
 you : this do in remembrance of 
 T2 me. 
 
436 
 
 The Shorter Catechism. 
 
 Q. 97. What is required to the worthy receiving of the 
 LonVs supper ? 
 
 A. It is required of them that would worthily partake 
 of the Lord's supper, that they examine themselves of their 
 knowledge to discern the Lord's body ^, of their faith to 
 feed uj)on him *, of their repentance ^^ love ', and new 
 obedience ^ ; lest, coming unworthily, they eat and drink 
 judgment to themselves '. 
 
 Q. 98. What is praijer ? 
 
 A. Prayer is an offering up of our desires unto God™, 
 for things agreeable to his will ", in the name of Christ % 
 with confession of our sins p, and thankful acknowledg- 
 ment of his mercies''. 
 
 q.m,what\ 
 
 me. Ver. 25. After the same man- 
 rier also lie took the cup, when he 
 had supped, saying. This cup is the 
 new testament in my blood : this do 
 ye, as oft as ye drink it, in remem- 
 brance of me. Ver. 26. For as 
 often as ye eat this bread, and drink 
 this cup, ye do shew the Lord's 
 death till he come. 1 Cor. x. 16. 
 The cup of blessing which we bless, 
 is it not the communion of the blood 
 of Christ ? the bread which we 
 break, is It not the communion of 
 the body of Christ ? 
 
 97. f 1 Cor. xi. 28. But let a man 
 examine himself, and so let him eat 
 of that bread, and drink of that cup. 
 Ver. 29. For he that eateth and 
 drinketh unworthily, eateth and 
 drinketh damnation to himself, not 
 discerning the Lord's body. 
 
 £ 2 Cor. xiii. 5. Examine your- 
 selves, whether ye be in the faith ; 
 prove your own selves: knov/ ye not 
 your own selves, how that Jesus 
 Christ is in you, except ye be Z'epro- 
 bates j* 
 
 h 1 Cor. xi. 31. For If we would 
 judge ourselves, v/e should not be 
 judgod. 
 
 i 1 Cor. X. .16. The cup of bless- 
 ing v.lii:h we bless, is it not the 
 
 communion of the blood of Christ ? 
 the bread which we break, is it not 
 the communion of the body of Christ .? 
 Ver. 17. For we being many are one 
 bread, and one body : for we are 
 all partakers of that one bread, 
 
 k 1 Cor. v. 7. Purge out therefore 
 the old leaven, that ye may b 
 new lump, as ye are unleavened. 
 For even Christ our passover is 
 sacrificed for us : Ver. 8. Therefore 
 let us keep the feast, not v;ith old 
 leaven, neither with the leaven of 
 malice and wickedness ; but with 
 the unleavened bread of sincerity 
 and truth. 
 
 I 1 Cor. xi. 28, 29. [See in letUr^.] 
 
 OS. ™Psal. Ixii. 8. Trust in him at 
 
 all times; ye people, pour out your 
 
 heart before him; God is a refuge 
 
 for us. Selah. 
 
 " 1 John V. 14. And this is the 
 confidence that we have in him, that 
 if we ask any thing according to his 
 will, he heareth us. 
 
 " John xvi. 23. And in that day 
 ye shall ask me nothing, Veriiy, 
 verily, I say unto you, Whatsoever 
 ye shall ask the Father in my name, 
 he will give it you. 
 
 P Psal. xxxii. 5. I acknowledged 
 
 my sin unto thee, and mine 
 
 iniquity 
 
The Shorter Catechism. 
 
 457 
 
 Q. 99. What rule hath God given for our diration in 
 prayer f 
 
 A. The whole word of God is of use to direct us in 
 prayer ^ ; but the special rule of direction is that form of 
 prayer which Christ taught his disciples, commonly called 
 The Lord's Prayer '. 
 
 Q. 100. What doth the preface of the Lord's prayer teach us ? 
 
 A. The preface of the Lord's prayer (which is, Our Fa- 
 ther which art in heaven *) teacheth us to draw near to 
 God with all holy reverence and confidence, as childiien to 
 a father, able and ready to help us " ; and that we should 
 pray w ith and for others "*. 
 
 Q. 101. What do we prat/ for in the first petition? 
 
 A. In the first petition (which is, Ilalhwed be thy name'') 
 we pray, that God would enable us and others to glorify 
 him in all that whereby he maketh himself known ">' ; and 
 that he would dispose all things to his own glory ^ 
 
 Q. 102. What 
 
 iniquity have I not hid: I said, I will 
 confess my transgressions unto the 
 Lord ; and thou forgavest the iniquity 
 of my sin. Selah. Ver. 6. For this 
 ♦hall every one that is godly pray un- 
 to thee in a time when thou mayest 
 be found : surely in the floods of great 
 waters they shall not come nigh unto 
 him. Dan. ix. 4. And I prayed unto 
 the Lord my God, and made my con- 
 fession, and said, O Lord, the great 
 and dreadful God, keeping the cove- 
 nant and mercy to them that love him, 
 and to them that keep his command- 
 " ments. 
 
 ^ Phil. iv. 6. Be careful for nothing: 
 but in every thing by prayer and sup- 
 plication, with thanksgiving, let your 
 requests be made known unto God. 
 
 99. •" 1 John v. 14. And this is the 
 confidence that we have in him, that 
 if we ask any thing according to his 
 will, he heareth us. 
 
 5 Mat. vi. 9, — 13. After this man- 
 ner therefore pray ye. Our Father, 
 l5fc. Compare J -with Luke xi. 2, 3, 4. 
 And he said unto them, When ye 
 J ray, say, Our Father, \^c. 
 
 100. f Mat. vi. 9. 
 
 " Rom. viii. 1 5. For ye have not re- 
 ceived the spirit of bondage again to 
 fear ; but ye have received the Spirit of 
 adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Fa- 
 ther. Luke xi. 13. If ye then, being 
 evil, know how to give good gifts un- 
 to your children, how much more shall 
 your heavenly Father give the Holy 
 Spirit to them that ask him } 
 
 *" Acts xii. 5. Peter therefore was 
 kept in prison; but prayer was made 
 without ceasing of the church unto 
 God for him. 1 Tim. ii. 1. I exhort 
 therefore, that, first of all, supplica- 
 tions, prayers, intercessions, and giv- 
 ing of thanks, be made for all men : 
 Ver. 2. For kings, and for all that are 
 in authority ; that we may lead a quiet 
 and peaceable life in all godliness and 
 honesty. 
 
 101. * Mat. vi. 9. 
 
 >' Psal. btvii. 2. That thy way may 
 be known upon earth, th/ saving 
 health among all nations. V^er. ?,. 
 Let the people praise thee, O God ; 
 let all the people piaise thee. 
 
 ^ Psal. Ixxxiii- throughout. 
 
 T n 102 a Maf. 
 
ms 
 
 The Shorter Catechism, 
 
 Q. 102. Whut do we prai/ for in the second petition ? 
 
 A. In the second petition (which is. Thy kitigdom coine^) 
 we pray, That Satan's kingdom may be destroyed ^ ; and 
 that the kingdom of grace may be advanced % ourselves 
 and others brought into it, and kept in it *^ ; and that the 
 kingdom of glory may be hastened *=. 
 
 Q. 103. What do we pray for in the third petition f 
 
 A. In the third petition (which is, Thy will he done in 
 earthy as it is in heaven ^) we pray, That God, by his grace, 
 would make us able and willing to know, obey, and submit 
 to his will in all things ^, as the angels do in heaven ^, 
 
 Q. 104. What do we pray for in the fo^irth petition? 
 
 A' In the fourth petition (which is. Give us this day our 
 
 daily 
 
 102. ^ Mat. vi. 10. 
 b Psal. Ixviii. I . Let God arise, let 
 VJs enemies be scattered: let them 
 alao that hate him flee before him. 
 Ver. 18. Thou hast ascended on 
 high, thou hast led captivity captive : 
 thou hast received gifts for men ; yea, 
 for the rebellious also, that the Lord 
 God might dwell among them. 
 
 *^ Rev. xii. 10. And I heard a loud 
 •voice saying in heaven, Now is come 
 talvation, and strength, and the king- 
 dom of our God, and the power of 
 his Christ : for the accuser of our 
 brethren is cast down, which ac- 
 cused them before our God day and 
 night. Ver. IJ. And they over- 
 came him by the blood of the Lamb, 
 and by the word of their testimony ; 
 and they loved not their lives unto 
 ?he death. 
 
 il 2 Thess. iii. 1. Finally, brethren, 
 pray for us, that the word of the 
 Lord may have free course and be 
 glorified, even as it is with you. Rom. 
 X. 1. Brethren, my heart's desire and 
 prayer to God for Israel is, that they 
 might be saved. John xvii. 9. I pray 
 for them : 1 pray not for the world, 
 but for them which thou hast 
 given me ; for they are thine. 
 
 Ver. 20. Neither pray I for these 
 alone, but for them also which 
 shall believe on me through their 
 word. 
 
 ^ Rev. xxii. 20. He which testifieth 
 these things saith. Surely I come 
 quickly; Amen. Even so, come. 
 Lord Jesus. 
 
 103. f Mat. vi. 10. 
 
 ^ Psal. Ixvii. throughout. Psal. cxix. 
 36. Incline my heart unto thy testi- 
 monies, and not to covetousness. 
 Mat. xxvi. 39. And he went a little 
 farther, and fell on his face, and 
 prayed, saying, O my Father, if it be 
 possible, let this cup pass from me ; 
 nevertheless, not as I will, but as 
 thou wilt. 2 Sam. xv. 25. And the 
 king said unto Zadok, Carry back 
 the ark of God into the city : if I 
 shall find favour in the eyes of the 
 Lord, he will bring me again, and 
 shew me both it and his habitation. 
 Job i. 21. And (Job J said, Naked 
 came I out of njy mother's womb, 
 and naked shall I return thither : the 
 Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken 
 away ; blessed, be the name of the 
 Lord. 
 
 h Psal. ciii. 20. Bless the Lord, ye 
 
 his angels that excel in strength, 
 
 that 
 
The Shorter Catechisnn. 
 
 *39 
 
 uy oreaa •) we pray, That of God'*s free gift we may re- 
 ceive a tom|)etent portion of the good things jf this life, 
 and enjoy his blessing with them ''. 
 
 Q. 105. What do we praj/ for in the Jifth petition? 
 
 A. In the fifth petition (which is, And forgive us our 
 debts, as we forgive our debtors ') we pray. That God, for 
 Christ^s sake, would freely pardon all our sins "" ; which 
 we are the rather encouraged to ask, because by his grace 
 we are enabled from the heart to forgive others ". 
 
 Q. 106. What do we pray for in the sixth petition ? 
 
 A. In the sixth petition (which is, And had ii^ not into 
 temptation, but deliver us from evil °) we pray, That God 
 
 would 
 
 thaf do his commandments, hear- 
 kenjnjr unto the voice of his word. 
 Ver. L'l. Bless ye the Lord, all ye 
 his hosts; ye ministers of his that do 
 his pleasure. 
 
 104. iMat. vl. II. 
 
 ' Prov. MI. 8. Remove far from 
 .■anity and lies ; give me neither 
 poverty nor riches, feed me witli 
 food convenient for me : Ver. f>. Lest 
 I be full, and deny thee, and say, 
 Who is the Lord ; or lest I be poor, 
 and steal, and take the name of my 
 God in vain. Gen. xrviii. 20. And 
 Jacob vowed a vow, saying. If God 
 will be with me, and will keep me 
 in this way that I go, and will give 
 me bread to eat, and raiment to put 
 on. I Tim. iv. 4. For every creature 
 of God is good, and nothing to be 
 refused, if it be received with thanks- 
 giving: Ver. 5. For it is sanctified 
 by the word of God and pfayer. 
 
 105. »Mat. vi. 12. 
 
 °^ PsaL li. 1 . Have mercy upon 
 tne, O God, according to thy loving- 
 kindness: according unto the multi- 
 tude of thy tender mercies, blot out 
 my transgressions. Ver. 2. Wash me 
 throughly from mine iniquity, and 
 cleanse me from my sin. Ver. 7. 
 
 Purge me with hyssop, and I shall 
 be clean : wash me, and I shall be 
 whiter than snow. Ver. 9. Hide 
 thy face from my sins, and blot out 
 all mine iniquities. Dan. ix. 17. 
 Now therefore, O our God, hear 
 thou the prayer of thy servant, and 
 his supplications, and cause thy face 
 to shine upon thy sanctuary that is 
 desolate, for the Lord's sake. Ver . 1 8, 
 O my God, incline thine ear, and 
 hear; open thine eyes, and behold 
 our desolations, and the city which 
 is called by thy name : for we do 
 net present our supplications before 
 thee for cur righteousnesses, but for 
 thy great mercies. Ver. 19. O 
 Lord, hear ; O l>ord, fprgive ; O 
 Lord, hearken and do ; defer not for 
 thine own sake, O my God : for thy 
 city and thy people are called hj 
 thy name. 
 
 " Luke xi. 4. And forgive us 
 our sins ; for we also forgive every 
 one that is indebted to us.-^Mat. 
 xviii. 35. So likewise shall my 
 heavenly Father do also unto you, 
 if ye from your hearts forgive not 
 every one his brother their tres- 
 passes. 
 
 10«. o Mat. vl 13. 
 
 "^ T 4 PMaC 
 
440 
 
 The Shorter Catechism, 
 
 woxild either keep us from being tempted to sin p, or sup- 
 port and deliver us when we are tempted ''. 
 
 Q. 107. What doth the conclusion of the Lord's prater 
 teach us 9 
 
 A. The conclusion of the Lord's prayer (which is, For 
 thine is the kingdom, and the power ^ and the glory, for ever. 
 Amen ') teacheth us to take our encouragement in pray- 
 er from God only % and in our prayers to praise him, 
 ascribing kingdom, power, and glory to him *. And, 
 
 in 
 
 P Mat. xxvi. 4 1 . Watch and pray, 
 that ye enter not into temptation : 
 the spirit indeed is willing, but the 
 flesh is weak. 
 
 "^ 2 Cor. xii. 7. And lest I should 
 be exalted above measure through 
 the abundance of the revelations, 
 there was given to me a thorn in 
 the flesh, the messenger of Satan to 
 buffet me, lest I should be exalted 
 above measure. Ver. 8. For this 
 thing I besought the Lord thrice, 
 that it might depart from me. 
 
 J 07. ""Mat. vi. 13. 
 
 ^Dan. ix. 4. And I prayed unto 
 the Lord my God, and made my 
 •onfession, and said, O Lord, the 
 great and dreadful God, keeping the 
 covenant and mercy to them that 
 love him, and to them that keep 
 his commandments. Ver. 7. O Lord, 
 righteousness belongeth unto thee, 
 but unto us confusion of faces, as at 
 this day ; to the men of Judah, and 
 to the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and 
 unto all Israel that are near, and 
 that are far off, through all the 
 countries whither thou hast driven 
 tkem, because of their trespass 
 that they have trespassed against 
 thee. Ver. 8. O Lord, to us be- 
 longeth confusion of face, to our 
 kings, to our princes, and to our 
 fathers, because we have sinned 
 against thee. Ver. 9. To the Lord 
 •ur God belong mercies and for- 
 
 givenesses, though we have rebelled 
 against him. Ver. 16» O Lord, 
 according to all thy righteousness, I 
 beseech thee, let thine anger and 
 thy fury be turned away from thy 
 city Jerusalem, thy holy mountain ; 
 because for our sins, and for the ini- 
 quities of our fathers, Jerusalem and 
 thy people are become a reproach to 
 all that are about us. Ver. 17. Now 
 therefore, O our God, hear the pray- 
 er of thy servant, and his supplica- 
 tions, and cause thy face to shine 
 upon thy sanctuary that is desolate, 
 for the Lord's sake. Ver. 18. O 
 my God, incline thine ear, and hear ; 
 open thine eyes, and behold our 
 desolations, and the city which is 
 called by thy name : for we do not 
 present our supplications before thee 
 for our righteousnesses, but for thy 
 great mercies. Ver. 19. O Lord, 
 hear ; O Lord, forgive ; O Lord, 
 hearken and do ; defer not, for thine 
 own sake, O my God : for thy city 
 and thy people are called by thy 
 name, 
 
 1 1 Chron. xxix. 10. Wherefore 
 David blessed the Lord before all 
 the congregation; and David said. 
 Blessed be thou, Lord God of Israel 
 our father, for ever and ever. Ver. 1 1 . 
 Thine, O Lord, is the greatness, and 
 the power, and the glory, and the 
 victory, and the majesty: for aU that 
 is in the heaven aad in the earth 
 
 is^ 
 
I lie Shorttr Catcchisut. 411 
 
 in testimony of our desire, and assurance to be heard, we 
 
 say, AnuH ". 
 
 If thine; thine is the kingdom, O "1 Cor. xiv. 16". Else, when thou 
 
 Lord, and thou art exalte<l as head shalt bless -whh the Spirit, how shall 
 
 above all. Ver. U^ Both riches he that occupieth the room of the un- 
 
 and honour come of thee, and thou learned say Amen at thy giving of 
 
 rcignest over all ; and in thine hand thanks, seeing he understandeth not 
 
 is power and might ; and in thine what thou sayest ? Rev. xxii. 20. He 
 
 hand it is to make great, and to which testifieth these things saith, 
 
 give strength unto all. Ver. 13. Surely I come quickly; Amen. Even 
 
 Now therefore, our God, we so, come, Lord Jesus. Ver. f?l. The 
 
 thank thee, and praise thy glorious graceof ourLord JesusChri>r be wich 
 
 name. you alL Amen. 
 
 THE TEN COMMANDMENTS. 
 
 Exod. XX. 
 
 GOD spake all these words, saying, I am the Lord thy God, which have 
 brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage. 
 
 I. Thou shalt have no other gods before me. 
 
 II. Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of 
 any thing that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is 
 in the water under the earth : Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, 
 nor serve them : for I the Lord thy God am a jealous God, vi«.iting the 
 iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation 
 of them that hate me ; and shewing mercy unto thousands of them that love 
 me, and keep my commandments. 
 
 III. Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain ; for tlie 
 Lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh his name in vain. 
 
 IV. Remember the sabbath-day, to keep it holv. Six days shalt thou la- 
 bour, and do all thy work : But the seventh day is the sabbath of the Lord 
 thy God ; in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy 
 daughter, thy man-servant, nor thy maid-* rvant, nor thy cattle, nor thy 
 •tranger that is within thy gates. For in six days the l^ord made heavet) 
 and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day : 
 wherefore the Lord blessed the sabbath-day, and hallowed it. 
 
 V. Honour thy father and thy mother ; that thy days may be long Upon 
 the land which the Lord thy God giyeth thee 
 
 VI. Thou shah not kill. 
 
 VII. Thou shalt not commit adultery. 
 
 VIII. Thou shalt not steal. 
 
 IX. Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour. 
 
 X. Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's house, thou shalt not covet thy 
 peighbour'a wife, nor his man-servant, no'r his maid-servant, nor his ox, nor 
 ki» ass, Dor any thing that is thy neighbour's. 
 
 T 5 T\\Z 
 
419 The Shorter Catechism, 
 
 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 Mat. vi. 
 
 OUR Father which art In heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy king- 
 dom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven. Give us 
 this day oar daily bread. And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our 
 debtors. And lead us not into temptation ; but deliver us from evil : For 
 thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen, 
 
 THE CREED. 
 
 I BELIEVE in God the Father Almighty, Maker of heaven and earth ; 
 and in Jesus Christ his only Son, our Lord, which was conceived by 
 the Holy Ghost, born of the Virgin Mary, suffered under Pontius Pilate, 
 :*.-. ^. Continued was crucified, dead, and buried: he descended into hell*; 
 in the state of the the third day he arose again from the dead; he ascended into 
 power of death till heaven, and sitteth on the right hand of God the Father Al- 
 the third day. mighty, from thence he shall come to judge the quick and 
 
 the dead. I believe in the Holy Ghost : the holy catholick church ; the 
 communion of saints ; the forgiveness of sins ; the resurrection of the body ; 
 and the life everlasting. Amen. 
 
 SO much of every question, both in the Larger and Shorter Catechism, is 
 repeated in the answer, as maketh every answer an entire proposition 
 or sentence in itself ; to the end the learner may further improve it upon all 
 occasions, for his increase in knowledge and piety, even out of the course of 
 iatechising, as well as in it. 
 
 And albeit the substance of the doctrine comprised in that abridgment, 
 romnionly called TAe Apoiths Creed, be fully set forth in each of the Cate- 
 rhisms, so as there is no necessity of inserting the Creed itself; yet it is here 
 ijnnexed, not as though it were composed by the Apostles, or ought to be 
 e*tcemed canonical scripture, a^ the Ten Commandments, and the Lord's 
 Prayer, (much less a prayer, as ignorant people have been apt to make both 
 it and the Decalogue,) but because it is a brief sum of the Christian faith, 
 ap:reeable to the word of God, and anciently received in the churches qf 
 Christ. 
 
 F I N I 8, 
 
SUM OF SAVING KNOWLEDGE; 
 
 OR, A 
 
 BRIEF SUM 
 
 OF 
 
 CHRISTIAN DOCTRINE, 
 
 CONTAINED IS THE 
 
 HOLY SCRIPTURES, 
 
 
 
 CONFESSION OF FAITH AND CATECHISMS ? 
 
 UN vi 
 
 TOGETHER WITH THE 
 
 PRACTICAL USE THEREOF. 
 
 UN vi. 37. A/I that the Father hath gi-jtn me shMl come to me ; anikhu 
 that Cometh to me J tviU in no tviie cast out. 
 
r 
 
 e CONTENTS of the SUM of SAVING KNOWLEDGE. 
 
 1. Our woeful condition by na- 
 ture. 
 
 IL The remedy proTided in Christ 
 Je«U8. 
 
 III. The means provided in the co- 
 venant of grace. 
 
 IV. The blessings conveyed by these 
 means. 
 
 The Use of Saving KnvwUdgt. 
 
 \. For convincing of sin by the 
 law. 
 
 2. Of righteousness by the law. 
 
 3. Of judgment by the law. 
 
 4. For convincing of sin, righte- 
 
 ousness, and judgment by the 
 
 gospel. 
 Of righteousness to be had only 
 
 by faith in Christ. 
 For strengthening a man's faith, 
 
 &c. 
 
 IVarrantt and Motives to Believe* 
 
 1. God*s hearty invitation. 
 
 2. Hi» earnest request to be recon- 
 ciled. 
 
 3. His coramand,.chargIng all to be- 
 lieve. 
 
 4. Much assurance of life given to 
 believers, &c. 
 
 Evidences of true Faith. 
 
 1 . Conviction of the believer's obli- 
 gation to keep the moral law. 
 
 2. That the believer practise the 
 rules of godliness and righteous- 
 ness. 
 
 3. That obedience to the law run in 
 the right channel of faith in Christ. 
 
 4. The keeping of strait communion 
 with Christ the fountain of all 
 grace and good works. 
 
 For strengthening the believer in 
 faith and obedience, by these 
 evidences. 
 
 SUM OF SAVING KNOWLEDGE, &c. 
 
 The Sum of Saving Knotvledge may be taken ufi in these four heads: 1. The 
 •woeful condition "wherein all men ate by nature^ through breaking of the cove» 
 nant of "works. 2. The remedy provided for the elect in Jesus Christ by the 
 covenant of grace. 3. The means appointed to make them partakers of this 
 covenant. 4. The blessings -which are effectually conveyed unto the elect by 
 these means.-— IVhich four heads are set down each of them in some few prO' 
 positions. 
 
 HEAD I. 
 
 Our woeful condition hy nature^ through breaking the cove- 
 nant of works. Hos. xiii. 9. O Israel, thou hast de- 
 stroyed thyself. 
 
 1. T^HE ahnighty and eternal God, the Father, the Son, 
 -^ and the Holy Ghost, three distinct persons in the 
 one and the same undivided Godhead, equally infinite in 
 all perfections, did, before time, most wisely decree, for 
 bis own glory, whatsoever cometh to pass in time ; and 
 
 doth 
 
446 The Sum of Saving Knowledge. 
 
 doth most holily and infallibly execute all his decrees, 
 without being partaker of the sin of any creature. 
 
 II. This God, in six days, made all things of nothing, 
 very good in their own kind : in special, he made all tfie 
 angels holy ; and he made our first parents, Adam and 
 Eve, the root of mankind, both upright and able to keep 
 the law written in their heaii;. Which law they were 
 naturally bound to obey under pain of death ; but God 
 was not bound to reward their service, till he entered into 
 a covenant or contract with them, and their posterity in 
 them, to give them eternal life, upon condition of perfect 
 personal obedience ; withal threatening death in case they 
 should fail. This is the covenant of works. 
 
 III. Both angels and men were subject to the change of 
 their own free-will, as experience proved, (God having re- 
 served to himself the incommunicable property of being 
 naturally unchangeable :) for many angels of their own 
 accord fell by sin from their first estate, and became devils. 
 Our first parents, being enticed by Satan, one of these 
 devils speaking in a serpent, did break the covenant of 
 works, in eating the forbidden fruit ; whereby they, and 
 their posterity, being in their loins, as branches in the root^ 
 and comprehended in the same covenant with them, be- 
 came not only liable to eternal death, but also lost all abi- 
 lity to please God ; yea, did become by nature enemies to 
 God, and to all •spiritual good, and inclined only to evil 
 continually. This is our original sin, the bitter root of all 
 
 jour actual transgressions, in thought, word, and deed. 
 
 HEAP 11. 
 
 The remedy provided in Jesus Christ for the elect hy the cove- 
 nant of grace. Hos. xiii. 9. O Israel, thou hast destroyeti 
 thyself; but in me is thine help. 
 
 1^ A LBEIT man, having brought himself into this woe- 
 -^ -^ ful condition, be neither able to li elp ^him sej^jaor 
 wiUuig .toJjeJieJp^dJjy-Gxid out of jt, buTlSherinclined 
 to lie still, insensible of it, tilThe perish ; yet God, for the 
 glory of his rich grace, hath revealed in his word a way to 
 save sinners; viz, by faith ni Jesiu Christ, the aUnml Son of 
 
 God> 
 
God, by 
 
 The Sum of Saving Knowledge. 447 
 
 _ id, by virtue of, and according to the tenor of the cove- 
 nant of redemption, made and agreed upon between God 
 the Father and God the Son, in the council of the Tri- 
 nity, before the world began. 
 
 II. The sum of the covenant of redemption is this : God 
 having freely chosen unto life a certain number of lost man- 
 kind, for the glory of his rich grace, did give them, before 
 the world began, unto God the Son, appointed Redeemer, 
 that, upon condition he would humble himself so far as to 
 assume the human nature, of a soul and a body, unto personal 
 union with his divine nature, and submit himself to the law, 
 as surety for them, and satisfy justice lor them, by giving 
 obedience in their name, even unto the sufTering of the cursed 
 death of the cross, he should ransom and redeem them all 
 from sin and death, and purchase unto them righteousness 
 and eternal life, with all saving graces leading thereunto, to 
 be eflfectually, by means of his own appointment, applied in 
 due time to eveiy one of them. This condition the Son of 
 God (who is Jesus Christ our Lord) did accept before the 
 world began, and in the fulness of time came into the world, 
 was born of the Virgin Mary, subjected himself to the law, 
 and comj)lctely paid the ransom on the cross : But by virtue 
 
 , of the foresaid bargain, made before the world began, he is 
 in all ages, since the fall of Adam, still upon the work of 
 applying actually the purchased benefits unto the elect ; 
 and that he doth by way of entertaining a covenant of 
 free grace and reconciliation with them, through faith in 
 himself; by wiiich covenant, he makes over to every be- 
 liever a right and interest to himself, and to all his blessings. 
 
 III. For the accomplishment of this covenant of redemp- 
 tion, and making the elect partakers of the benefits thereof 
 in the covenant of grace, Christ Jesus was clad with the 
 threefold office of Prophet, Priest, and King : made a Pro- 
 phet, to reveal all saving knowledge to his people, and to 
 persuade them to believe and obey the same ; made a Priest, 
 to offer up himself a sacrifice once for them all, and to in- 
 tercede continually with the Father, for making their persons 
 and services acceptable to him ; and made a King, to subdue 
 them to himself, to feed and rule them by his own appoint- 
 
 ' ed ordinances^ and to defend them from theii' enemies. 
 
 HEAD 
 
448 The Sum of Saving Knowledge. 
 
 HEAD III. 
 
 The outward means appointed to make the elect partakers oj 
 this covenant^ and all the ', ',si that are called to be inexcus^ 
 able. Mat. xxii. 14. Many are called. 
 
 1. npHE outward means and ordinances, for making men 
 •*- partakers of the covenant of grace, are so wisely dis- 
 pensed, as the elect shall be infallibly converted and saved by 
 them ; and the reprobate, among whom they are, not to be 
 justly stumbled. The means are especially these four. 
 1. The word of God. 2. The sacraments. 3. Kirk-go- 
 vernment. 4. Prayer. In the word of God preached by 
 sent messengers, the Lord makes offer of grace to all sinners, 
 upon condition of faith in Jesus Christ ; and whosoever do 
 confess their sin, accept of Christ offered, and submit them- 
 selves to his ordinances, he will have both them- and their 
 children received into the honour and privileges of the cove- 
 nant of grace. By the sacraments, God w^U have the cove- 
 nant sealed for confirming the bargain on the foresaid condi- 
 tion. By kirk-government, he will have them hedged in, 
 and helped forward unto the keeping of the covenant. And 
 by prayer, he will have his own glorious grace, promised in 
 the covenant, to be daily drawn forth, acknowledged, and 
 employed. All which means are followed either really, gr 
 in profession only, according to the quality of the cove- 
 nanters, as they are true or counterfeit believers. 
 
 II. The covenant of grace, set down in the Old Testament 
 before Christ came, and in the New since he came, is one 
 and the same in substance, albeit different in outward admini- 
 stration : For the covenant in the Old Testament, being sealed 
 with the sacraments of circumcision and the paschal lamb, 
 did set forth Christ's death to come, and the benefits pur- 
 chased thereby, under the shadow of bloody sacrifices, and 
 sundry ceremonies : but since Christ came, the covenant being 
 sealed by the sacraments of baptism and the Lord's supper, 
 doth clearly hold forth Christ already crucified before oiur 
 eyes, victorious over death and the grave, and gloriously- 
 ruling heaven ^nd earth, for the good of his own people, 
 ^ HJEAD 
 
The Sum of Saving Knowledge, 449 
 
 HEAD IV. 
 
 \gs which are effect nallt/ conveyed hy these means to 
 the Lord's elect, or chosen ones. Mat. xxii. H. Many- 
 are called, but few are chosen. 
 
 1. T>Y these outward ordinances, as our Lord naakes the 
 -*-' reprobate inexcusable, so, in the power of his Spirif, 
 he applies unto the elect, effectually, all saving graces pur- 
 chased to them in the covenant of redemption, and maketh 
 a change in their persons. In particular, 1. He doth con- 
 vert or regenerate them, by giving spiritual life to them, 
 in opening their understandings, renewing their wills, 
 affections, and faculties, for giving spiritual obedience to 
 his commands. 2. He gives tliem saving faith, by making 
 them, in the sense of deserved condemnation, to give their 
 consent heartily to the covenant of grace, and to embrace 
 Jesus Christ unfeignedly. 3. He gives them repentance, by- 
 making them, with godly sorrow, in the hatred of sin, and 
 love of righteousness, turn from all iniquity to the service 
 of God. And, 4. He sanctifies them, by making them go 
 on and persevere in faith and spiritual obedience to the 
 law of God, manifested by fruitfulness in all duties, and 
 doing good works, as Gocl offereth occasion. 
 
 II. Together with this inward changeof their persons, God 
 changes also their state: for, so soon as they are brought by- 
 faith into the covenant of grace, 1. He justifies them, by im- 
 puting unto them that perfect obedience which Christ gave to 
 the law, and the satisfaction also which upon the cross Christ 
 gave unto justice in their name. 2. He reconciles them, and 
 makes them friends to God, who were before enemies to God. 
 5. He adopts them, that they shall be no more children of 
 Satan, but children of God, enriched with all spiritual pri- 
 vileges of his sons. And, last of all, after their warfare in 
 this life is ended, he perfects the holiness and blessedness, first 
 of their souls at their death, and then both of their souls and 
 kheir bodies, being joyfully joined together again in the re- 
 surrection, at the day of his glorious coming to judgment, 
 when all the wicked shall be sent away to hell, with Satan 
 whom they have served : but Christ's own chosen and re- 
 deemed 
 
450 The Practical Use of Saving Knowledge, 
 
 deemed ones, true believers, students of holiness, shall rc- 
 inain with himself for ever, in the state of glorification. 
 
 PRACTICAL USE OF SAVING KNOWLEDGE, ! 
 
 Contained in Scripture^ and holdcn forth briejii/ in the foresaid 
 Confession of Faith and Catechisms. 
 
 '"PHE chief general use of Christian doctrine is, to con- 
 •^ vince a man of sin, and of righteousness, and of judg- 
 ment, John xvi, 8. partly by the law or covenant of 
 works, that he may be humbled and become penitent ; and 
 partly by the gospel or covenant of grace, that he may be- 
 come an unfeigned believer in Jesus Christ, and be strength- 
 ened in his faith upon solid grounds and warrants, and 
 give evidence of the truth of his faith by good fruits, and 
 so be saved. 
 
 The sum of the covenant of works, or of the law, is 
 this: *' If thou do all that is commanded, and not fail in 
 *' any point, thou shalt be saved : but if thou fail, thou 
 *' shalt die.'' Rom. x. 5. Gal. iii. 10, 12. 
 
 The sum of the gospel, or covenant of grace and recon- 
 ciliation, is this : " If thou flee from deserved wrath to the 
 •' true Redeemer Jesus Christ, (who is able to save to the 
 ** uttermost all that come to God through him,) thou shalt 
 " not perish, but have eternal life." Rom. x. 8, 9, 11. 
 
 For convincing a man of sin, of righteousness, and of 
 judgment by the law, or covenant of works, let these scrip- 
 tures, among many more, be made use of. 
 
 I. For convincing a man of sin by the law, consider 
 Jer. xvii. 9, 10. 
 
 The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately/ 
 wicked ; who can know it ? I the Lord search the heart, I try 
 the reins, even to give every man according to his ways, and 
 according to the fruit of his doings. 
 
 Here the Lord teacheth these two things : 
 1. That the fountain of all our miscarriage, and actual sin- 
 ning against God, is in the hearty which comprehendeth the 
 
 raind^ 
 
The Practical Use of Saving Knowhdgt. 431 
 
 mind, will, affections, and all the powers of the soul, as tliey 
 are corrupted and defiled with ori<;inal sin ; the mind being 
 not only ignorant and incapable of saving truth, but also full 
 of error and enmity against God; and the will and affections 
 being obstinately disobedient unto all God's directions, and 
 bent toward that only which is evil: " The heart (saith he) 
 ' is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked ;" 
 yea, and unsearchably wicked, so that no man can know it ; 
 md Gen. vi. 5. " Every imagination of the thoughts of 
 * man's heart is only evil continually ,'' saith the Lord, 
 whose testimony we must trust in this and all other mat- 
 ters ; and experience also may teach us, that, till God 
 make us deny ourselves, we never look to God in any 
 thing, but fleshly self-interest alone doth rule us, and 
 move all the wheels of our actions. 
 
 2. That the Lord bringeth our original sin, or wicked in- 
 clination, with all the actual fruits thereof, unto reckon- 
 ing before his judgraent-seat ; '* For he searclieth the 
 " heart, and trietb the reins^ to give every man according 
 " to his ways, and according to the fruit of his doings." 
 
 Hence let every man reason thus : 
 
 ** What God and my guilty conscience beareth witnes!! 
 " of, I am convinced that it is true : 
 
 '' But God and my guilty conscience beareth witness, 
 ** that my heart is deceitful above all things, and despe- 
 " rately wicked; and that all the imao;inations of mj 
 ** heart, by nature, are only evil continually : 
 
 " Therefore I am convinced that this is true.*** 
 
 Thus a man may be convinced of sin by the law. 
 
 II. For convincing a man of righteousness by the law, 
 consider Gal. iii. 10. 
 
 As many as are of the ivorks of the law are under the curac : 
 for it IS written, Cursed is every one that conlinueth not in all 
 things which are written in the book of the law to do them. 
 
 Here the apostle teacheth us three things : 
 
 1 . That, by reason of our natural sinfulness, the impossibi- 
 ity of any man's being justified by the works of the law is 
 
 80 
 
452 The Practical Use of Saving Knowledge. 
 
 so certain, that whosoever do seek justification by the works 
 of the law, are liable to the curse of God for breaking of 
 the law ; " For as many as are of the works of the law 
 " are under the curse,"' saith he. 
 
 2, That, unto the perfect fulfilling of the law, the keep- 
 ing of one or two of the precepts, or doing of some, or of 
 all duties (if it w^ere possible) for a time, is not sufficient ; for 
 the law requireth, that " a man continue in all things 
 " which are written in the book of the law to do them." 
 
 3. That, because no man can come up to this perfection, 
 every man by nature is under the curse ; for the law saith, 
 " Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things 
 *' which are written in the book of the law to do them."' 
 
 Now, to be under the curse, comprehendeth all the dis- 
 pleasure of God, with the danger of the breaking forth 
 more and more of his wrath upon soul and body, both in 
 this life, and after death perpetually, if grace do not pre* 
 vent the full execution thereof. 
 
 Hence let every man reason thus : 
 
 *' ^Vhosoever, according to the covenant of works, ig ] 
 *' liable to .the curse of God for breaking the law, times 
 " and ways out of number, cannot be justified, or find 
 *' righteousness by the works of the law ; 
 
 " But I, (may every man say,) according to the cove- 
 *' nant of works, am liable to the curse of God, for break- 
 *' ing the law times and ways without number : 
 
 *' Therefore I cannot be justified, or have righteous- 
 ness by the works of the law."' 
 
 Thus may a man be convinced of righteousness, that it 
 is not to be had by his own works, or by the law. 
 
 III. For convincing a man of judgment by the law, conrl 
 sider 2 Thess. i. 7. 
 
 TH£ Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with his 
 mighty angels, Ver. 8. In faming fre, taking vengeance on 
 them that know not God, and that obey not the gospel of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ: Ver. 9. l^Vhn shall be punished with ever- 
 lasting destruction from the presence of the Lord, and from the 
 
 glori/ 
 
The Practical Use of Saving Knowledge. 455 
 
 f^lory of his potver ; Ver. 10. When he shall come to be glori- 
 ficd in his saints, and to he admired in all them that urb'ece. 
 
 Wherein we are taught, that our Lord Jesu . uho now 
 offers to l)e Mediator for them who believe in luin, shall, at 
 the last day, come armed with flaming fire, to judge, con- 
 demn, and destroy all them who have not believed God, 
 have not received the offer of grace made in the gospel, nor 
 obeyed the doctrine thereof; but remain in their natural 
 state, under the law or covenant of works. 
 
 Hence let every man reason thus i 
 * What the righteous Judge hath forewarned me shall 
 e done at the last day, I am sure is just judgment : 
 •' I3ut the righteous Judge hath forewarned me, that if 
 i^^I do not believe God in time, and obey not the doctrine 
 ^^h>f the gospel, I shall be secluded from his presence and 
 ^^Biis glory at the last day, and be tormented in soul and 
 ^^B>ody for ever : 
 
 ^^V' Therefore I am convinced that this is a just judgment: 
 IB^* And I have reason to thank God heartily, who hath 
 *' ft)rewarned me to llee from the -vrath which is to come." 
 Thus every man may be, by the law or covenant of 
 works, convinced of judgment, if he shall continue under 
 the covenant of works, or shall not obey the gospel of our 
 Lord Jesus. 
 
 I\'. For convincing a man of sin, righteousness, and judg- 
 ment, by the gospel. 
 
 As for convincing a man of sin, and righteousness, and judg- 
 ment, by the gospel, or covenant of grace, he must under- 
 stand three things: L That not believing in Jesus Christ, 
 or refusing of the covenant of grace otlered in him, is a 
 greater and more dangerous sin than all other sins against 
 the law; because the hearers of the gospel, not believing in 
 Christ, do reject Goifs mercy in Christ, the only way of free- 
 dom from sin and wrath, and will not yield to be reconciled 
 to God. 2. Next, He must understand, that perfect remission 
 of sin, and true righteousness, is to be had only by faith in 
 Jesus; because Crod requirethno other conditions but faith; 
 and testifies from heaven, that he is well pleased to justify sin- j 
 
 ners ' 
 
454 The Practical Use of Saving Knowledge. 
 
 ners upon this condition. 3. He must understand, that upon 
 righteousness received by faith, judg^nent shall follow, on the 
 one hand, to the destroying of the works of the devil in the 
 believer, and to the perfecting of the work of sanctification 
 in him, with power: and that, upon refusing to take righte- 
 ousness by faith in Jesus Christ, judgment shall follow, on the 
 other hand, to the condemnation of the misbeliever, and 
 destroying of him with Satan and his servants for ever. 
 
 For this end, let these passages of scripture, among many 
 others, serve to make the greatness of the sin of not be- 
 lieving in Christ appear ; or, to make the greatness of the 
 sin of refusing of the covenant of grace offered to us, in the 
 offering of Christ unto us, let the fair offer of grace be look- 
 ed upon as it is made, Isa. Iv. 3. Incline your ear^ and come 
 unto me, (saith the Lord:) hear^ and your soul shall live; and 
 I will make an everlasting covenant with you^ even the sure 
 mercies of David. That is. If ye will believe me, and be re- 
 conciled to me, I will, by covenant, give unto you Christ, 
 and all saving graces in him : repeated Acts xiii. 54'. 
 
 Again, consider, that this general offer in substance is equi- 
 valent to a special offer made to every one in particular; as 
 nppeareth by the apostle's making use of it. Acts xvi. 51. 
 Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved, and 
 thy house. The reason of which offer is given, John iii. 16. 
 For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, 
 that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have 
 everlasting life. Seeing then this great salvation is offered in 
 the Lord Jesus, whosoever believeth not in him, but looks 
 for happiness some other way, what doth he else but observe 
 lying vanities, and for sake his own mercy, which he might have 
 had in Christ? Jonah ii. 8, 9. What doth he else but blas- 
 pheme God in his heart? as it is said, 1 John v. 10, 11. He 
 that believeth not God, hath made him a liar, because he believeth 
 7iot the record that God gave of his Son. And this is the record, 
 that God hath given to us eternal life: and this life is in his Son. 
 And that no sin against the law is like unto this sin, Christ 
 testifies, John xv. !22. If I had not come and spoken unto them, 
 they had not had sin: but now they have no cloak for their sin. 
 This may convince a man of the greatness of this sin of 
 not believing in Christ. 
 
 For 
 
The Practical Use of Saving Knowledge. 455 
 
 For convincing a man of rifi^hteousness to be had only by 
 laith in Jesus Christ, consider how, Rom. x. 3, 4. 
 
 It is said, that the Jews, being ignorant of God's righ- 
 tconsftess, and going about to establish their oivn righteousness y 
 have not submitted themselves unto the righteousness of God, 
 (and so they perished.) For Christ is the end of the lata 
 for righteousness to every one that believeth. And Acts 
 xiii. 39. By Christ Jesus all that believe are justified from 
 all things, from which ye coiild not be justifed by the law of 
 Moses. And 1 John i. 7. The blood of Jesus Christ his Son 
 cleanseth us from all sin. 
 
 For con^^ncing a man of judgment, if a man embrace 
 this righteousness, consider 1 John iii. 8. For this purpose 
 the Son of God was manifested, that he might destroy the 
 woi'ks of the devil. And Ileb. ix. 14. Now much more shall 
 the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered 
 himself without spot to God, purge your conscience from dead 
 works to serve the liviiig God? 
 
 But if a man embrace not this righteousness, his doom is 
 pronounced, John iii. 18, 19. He that believeth not is con- 
 donned already^ because he hath not believed in the name of the 
 only begotten SonofGod. Andthis is the condemnation, that light 
 is come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than light. 
 
 Hence let the penitent, desiring to believe, reason thus : 
 
 • What doth suffice to convince all the elect in the world 
 *• of the greatness of the sin of not believing in Christ, or 
 '* refusing to flee to him for relief from sins done against 
 " the law, and from wrath due thereto ; and what sufliceth 
 " to convince them that righteousness and eternal lite is to 
 *' be had by faith in Jesus Christ, or by consenting to the 
 " covenant of grace in him ; and what sufficeth to convince 
 ** them of judgment to be exercised by Christ, for destroying 
 " the works of thedevil in a man, and sanctifying and saving 
 '' all that believe in him, may suffice to convince me also : 
 " But what the Spirit hath said, ia these or other like 
 " scriptures, sufficeth to convince the elect world of the 
 " foresaid sin, and righteousness, and judgment : 
 
 * " Therefore what the Spirit hath said, in these and other 
 " like scriptmes, serveth to convince me thereof also."" 
 
 Whereupon 
 
456 The Practical Use of Saving Knowledge. 
 
 Whereupon let tJie penitent desiring to believe take with 
 him words, and say heartily to the Lord, seeing thou sayest, 
 Seek yc my face ; my soul answereth unto thee, T hi/ face, 
 Lord, will I seek. I have hearkened unto the offer of an 
 everlasting covenant of all saving mercies to be had in 
 Christ, and I do heartily embrace thy offer. Lord, let it 
 be a bargain ; Lord, I believe ; help my unbelief: Behold, I 
 give myself to thee, to serve thee in all things for ever; and 
 I hope thy right hand shall save me : the I-.ord will perfect 
 that which concerneth me : thy mercy, O Lord, endureth 
 for ever ; forsake not the works of thine own hands. 
 
 Thus may a man be made an unfeigned believer in Christ. 
 
 For strengthening the man's faith who hath agreed unto 
 the covenant of grace. 
 
 Because nxanytrue believ^ers are weak, and do much doubt 
 if ever they shall be sure of the soundness of their own 
 faith and effectual calling, or made certain of their justifi- 
 cation and salvation, when they see that many, who profess 
 faith, are found to deceive themselves ; let us see how every 
 believer may be made strong in the faith, and sure of his 
 own election and salvation upon solid grounds, by sure 
 warrants, and true evidences of faith. To this end, among 
 many other scriptures, take these following. 
 
 1. For laying solid grounds of faith, consider 2 Pet. i. 
 10. Wherefore the rather, brethren, give diligence to make 
 -your calling and election sure: for if ye do these things yc 
 shall never fall. 
 
 In which words, the apostle teacheth us these four things, 
 for help and direction how to be made strong in the faith. 
 
 1. That such as believe in Christ Jesus, and are fled to 
 him for relief from sin and wrath, albeit they be weak in 
 the faith, yet they are indeed children of the same Father 
 with the apostles^, fur so he accounteth of them, while he 
 calleth them brethren. 
 
 2. Tiiat albeit we be not sure, for the time, of our effec- 
 tual calling and election, yet we mny bemade sure of both, 
 if we use diligence ; for this he prehupposeth, saying, " Give 
 ^^ diligence to make vour calliiiff and election sure/** 
 
 5. That 
 
The Practical Use of Saving Knowledge. 4o7 
 
 3. That we must not be discouraged, wlieii we »e^ 
 many seeming believers prove rotten bi anches, and make 
 defection ; but we must the rather take the better heed 
 to ourselves : " Wherefore the rather, brethren, (saith 
 *' he,) give all diligence."" 
 
 4. That the way to be sure both of our effectual calUj 
 ing and election, is to make sure work of our faith, by 
 laying the grounds of it solidly, and bringing forth the 
 fruits of our faith in new obedience constantly : " For if 
 *' ye do these things, (saith he,) ye shall never fall ;'"* 
 Tinderslanding by these things, what he had said of sound 
 faith, Ver. 1, 2, 5, 4. and what lie had said of the bring- 
 ing out of the fruits of faith, \'er. 5, (i, 7, 8, 9. 
 
 To this same purpose, consider Horn. viii. 1. There is 
 therefore note no condcmvation to them uhich are in Christ 
 Jesusy who walk not after the fleshy but (fter the Spirit. Ver. 2. 
 For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me 
 free from the law of sin and death. Ver. 3. For what th< law 
 ' could not do^ in that it was weak through the fleshy God sendi)ig 
 his own Son in the likeness of sinful Jlesh, and for sin condemned 
 Mn in the flesh ; Ver. 4. That the righteousness of the law might he 
 fulfilled in us, who walk not a per thejlesh^ but ojter the Spirit, 
 Wherein the apostle teacheth us tliese four things, for 
 laying of the ground of faith solidly : 
 
 1. That every one is a true believer, who, in the sense of 
 his sin, and fear of God's wrath, doth flee for full relief from 
 both unto Jesus Christ alone, as the only Mediator and all- 
 sufficient Kcdeenier of men ; and, being lied to Christ, doth 
 strive against his own flesh, orcorru})t inclination of nature, 
 and studieth to follow the rule of God's Spirit, set down in 
 his word : for the man, whom the apostle doth here bless as 
 a true believer, is a man in Christ Jesus, " who doth not 
 " walk after the flesh, but after the Spirit."" 
 
 2. That all such persons as are fled to Christ, and da 
 strive against sin, howsoever they may be jwssibly exercised 
 under the sense of wrath, and fear of condenmation, yet 
 they are in no danger ; for " there is no condemnation 
 *^ (saith he) to them that are in Christ Jesus, who walk. 
 '* not after the flesh, but after the Spirit.'"* 
 
 3. That albeit the apostle himself, (brought in here for 
 
 U • example's 
 
458 The Practical Use of Saving Knowledge. 
 
 example\s cause,) and all other true believers in Christ, be 
 by nature under the law of sin and death, or under the cove- 
 nant of works, (called the law of sin and death, because it 
 bindeth sin and death upon us, till Christ set us free;) yet 
 the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus, or the cove- 
 nant of grace, (so called, because it doth enable and quick- 
 en a man to a spiritual life through Christ,) doth set the 
 apostle, and all true believers, free from the covenant of 
 works, or the law of sin and death ; so that every man 
 may say with liim, " The law of the Spirit of life,"' or the 
 covenant of grace, "hath made me free from the lawof 
 *' sin and death,"" or covenant of works. 
 
 4. That the fountain and first ground, from whence our 
 freedom from the cm'se of the law doth flow^ is the cove- 
 nant of redemption, passed betwixt God and God the Son 
 as incarnate, wherein Christ takes the curse of the law upon 
 Kim for sin, that the believer, who could not otherwise be 
 ^delivered from the covenant of works, may be delivered from 
 it. And this doctrine the apostle heldeth forth in these four 
 branches: (1.) That it was utterly impossible for the law, or 
 the covenant of works, to bring righteousness and life to a 
 sinner, because it was weak. (2.) That this weakness and 
 inability of the law, or covenant of works, is not the fault 
 of the law, but the fauit of sinfuHlesh^ which is neither able 
 to pay tliF^naTty of sin, hoFTo give perfect obedience to 
 the law, (presuppose bygone sins wer^ forgiven :) " The law 
 " was weak (saith he) through the flesh." (3.) That the 
 righteousness and salvation of sinners, which was impossible 
 to be brought about by the law, is brought to pass by send- 
 ing God's own Son, Jesus Christ, in the flesh, in whose flesh 
 »in is condemned and punished, for making satisfaction in 
 the behalf of the elect, that they might be set free. (4.) 
 That by his means the law loseth nothing, because the 
 righteousness of the law is best fulfilled this way ; first, by 
 Christ^s giving perfect active obedience in our name unto 
 it in all things ; next, by his paying in our name the penalty 
 due to our sins in his death ; and, lastly, by his worsing of 
 ^nctification in us, who are true believers, who strive to 
 give new obedience unto the law, and " walk not after the 
 *^ flesh, but after the Spirit/' 
 
 WARRANTS 
 
A'l^f'fe' 
 
 The Practical Use of Sating KlM^pge. M^ 
 
 f WARRANTS TO BELIli^^,. 
 
 OR building our confidence upon this Stolid ^ound^ 
 these four Warrants and special Motives t^ believe ift 
 Cluist may serve, ---«^ 
 
 The first w!iereof is GoiTs heartj/ invitation^ liojden forth, 
 Isa, Iv. 1 , 2, 5, 4, 5, 
 
 HOy ev^rj/ one that thirsteth, come ye to the waters^ and he 
 that hath no money ; comeye^ buy and eat ; yea^ come, buy wine 
 and milk without money ^ and uitfiout price. Ver. 2. Where- 
 fore do ye spend money for that which is not bread? and your 
 '^ Labour for that which satisjicth not? Hearken diligently unto me^ 
 and eat ye that which is good, and let your soul delight itself iu 
 Jatness. Ver. 5. Incline your car, and come unto me : hear, and 
 your soul sJiall lice ; aivd I will make an everlasting covenant 
 icith you, even the sure mercies of David. Ver. 4. Behold, I 
 lave given him for a witness to the people, a leader and coin^ 
 snander to the people, &c. 
 
 Here (after setting down the precious ransom of oup 
 redemption by the sufferings of Christ, and the rich bless- 
 ings purchased to us thereby, iu the two former chapters) 
 tjie Lord, in this cliapter, 
 
 1 . Maketh open ofl'er of Chriit and his grace, by procla- 
 mation of a free and gracious market of righteousness and 
 salvation, to be hwl tnrough Christ to every soul, without 
 exception, that truly desires to be saved from sin and wrath : 
 '' Ho, every one that thirsteth,** saith he. 
 
 2. lie inviteth all sinners, that for any reason stand «t a 
 distance with God, to come and take from him riches of 
 grace, running in Christ ^s a river, to wash away sin, and 
 ito slocken wrath ; '* Come ye to the waters/' saith he. 
 
 3. Lest any should stand aback, in the sense of his own 
 fiinfulness or unworthiness, and inability to do any good, 
 the Lord calleth upon sucli persons in special, saying, " Hie 
 4* that hath no money, come.'' 
 
 4. He craveth no more of his merchant, but that he be 
 pleased with the wares offered, which are grace, and more 
 trace , aiid that he heortilv consent unto, and embrace tliis 
 
460 The Practical Use of Saving Knowledge. 
 
 offer of grace, that so he may close a bargain, and a formal 
 covenant with God; " Come, buy without money,(saith he,) 
 ^' come, eat :" that is, consent to have, and take unto you all 
 saving graces ; make the wares your own, possess them, and 
 make use of all blessings in Christ ; whatsoever maketli for 
 your spiritual life and comfort, use and enjoy it freely, 
 without paying any thing for it : " Come, buy wine and 
 ^' milk without money, and without price," saith he. 
 
 5. Because the Lord knoweth how much we are inclined 
 to seek righteousness and life by our own performances and 
 satisfiiction, to have righteousness and life as it w^ere by the 
 way of works, and how loath we are to embrace Christ Jesus, 
 and to take life by way of free grace through Jesus Christ, 
 upon the terms whereupon it is offered to us ; therefore the 
 Xiord lovingly calls us ofF this our crooked and unhappy way 
 with a gentle and timeous admonition, giving us to under- 
 stand, that we shall but lose our labour in this our way : 
 *' Wherefore do ye spend your money (saith he) for that 
 *' which is not bread ? and yom* labour for that which 
 *' satisfieth not ?'' 
 
 6. The Lord promiseth to us solid satisfaction in the way 
 of betaking ourselves unto the grace of Christ, even true 
 contentment, and fulness of spiritual pleasure, saying, 
 *^ Heai'ken diligently unto me, and eat ye that which is 
 *' good, and let your soul delight itself in fatness."" 
 
 7. Because faith cometh by hearing, he calleth for audi- 
 ence unto the explication of the offer, and calleth for be- 
 lieving of, and listening unto the truth, which is able to 
 beget the application of saving faith, and to draw the soul 
 to trust in God : " Incline your ear, and come unto me," 
 saith he. To which end, the Lord promises, that this offer 
 being received, shall quicken the dead sinner; and that, upon 
 the welcoming of this offer, he will close the covenant of 
 grace with the man that shall consent unto it, even an in-i 
 dissolvable covenant of perpetual reconciliation and peace: 
 *' Hearken, and your soul shall live : and I will make air 
 ** everlasting covenant with you."' Which covenant, he 
 d^clareth, shall be in substance the assignation, and the 
 making over, of all the saving graces which David (whp 
 is Jesus Christ, Acts xiii. 34.) hath bought for us in the 
 
 covenant 
 
Tht Practical Use of Samng Knowledge. 401 
 
 covenant of redemption : " I will make a covenant with 
 " you, (saith he,) even the sure mercies of David/' By 
 sure mercies, he means saving graces, such as are righteous- 
 'iiess, peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost, adoption, sanctiti- 
 cation,and gloritication, and whatsoever belongs to godliness 
 and life eternal. 
 
 8. To confirm and assure us of the real grant of these sa- 
 ving mercies, and to persuade us of the reality of the cove nant 
 betwixt God and the believer of this word, the Father hath 
 made a fouifold gift of his eternal and only begotten Son : 
 
 First, To be incarnate and bom for our sake, of the seed of 
 David his type; for which cause he is called here, and Acts 
 xiii. 54. David, the true and everlasting Kingof Israel. Thia. \ 
 is the great gift of God to man, John iv. 10. And here, / 
 have given him to be David, or born of David, to the people. 
 
 Secondli/, He hath made a gift of Clu*ist to be a witness to 
 the people, both of the sure and saving mercies granted to 
 the redeemed in the covenant of redemption ; and also of 
 the Father's willingness and purix)se to apply them, and to 
 make them fast in the covenant of reconciliation made with 
 such as embrace the ofler : '* I have given him (saith the 
 *' Lord here) to be a witness to the j^eople.'' And truly he 
 is a sufficient witness in this matter in many respects: \st. 
 Because he is one of the blessed Trinity, and party -contractor 
 for us, in the covenant of redemption, before the world was. 
 2rf/y, He is by office, as Mediator, the Messenger of the co- 
 venant, and hath gotten commission to reveal it. odh/. He 
 began actually to reveal it in paradise, where he promised, 
 that the seed of the wofnan should bruise the head of tl»e 
 serpent. 4/////y, He set forth his own death and sufferings, 
 and the great benetits that should come thereby to us, in the 
 types and figures of sacrifices and ceremonies before his co- 
 ming, olhly. He gave more and more light about tliis cove- 
 nant, speaking by his Spirit, from age to age, in the holy 
 prophets, (i/flfy. He came himself, in the fulness of time, 
 and did bear witness of all things belonging to this covenant, 
 and of God's willing mind to take believers into it; partly, 
 by uniting our nature in one person with the divine natuie; 
 
 rtly, by preaching the gooii tidings of the covenant with 
 is own moutli ; partly, by paying the price of redemption 
 }^ 3 on; 
 
452 The Practical tJse of Saving Knowktlge, 
 
 •11 the cross ; and partly, by dealing still with the people, 
 from the beginning to this day, to draw in, and to hold in 
 the redeemed in this covenant. 
 
 Thirdly^ God hath made a gift of Christ, as a leader to 
 the people, to bring us through all difficulties, all afflictions 
 and temptations, unto life, by this covenant : and he it is, 
 and no other, who doth indeed lead his own unto the cove- 
 Tfiant ; and, in- the covenant, all the way on unto salvation : 
 1. By the direction of his word and Spirit. 2. By the ex- 
 jiraple of his own life, in faith and obedience, even to the 
 ^eath of the cross. 3. By his powerful working, bearing^ 
 his redeemed ones in his arms, and causing them to lean 
 on him, while they go up through the wilderness. 
 
 FourtMi/^ God hath made a gift of Christ unto his people, 
 as a commander : which office he faithfully exerciseth, l^ 
 giving to his kirk and people laws and ordinances, pastors 
 and governors, and all necessary officers; by keeping courts 
 and assemblies among them, to see that his laws be obeyed; 
 subduing, by his word, Spirit, and discipline, his people's 
 corruptions ; and, by his wisdom and power, guai'ding 
 tliem against all their enemies whatsoever. 
 
 Hence he who hath closed bargain with God raaj 
 strengthen his faith, by reasoning after this manner : 
 
 " Whosoever doth heartily receive the offi^r of free grace, 
 ** made here to sinners, thirsting for righteousness and sal- 
 ^' vation ; unto him, by an everlasting covenant, belongeth 
 " Christ, the true David, with all his sure and saving mercies i 
 
 " But I (may the weak believer say) do heartily receive 
 <^ the offer of free grace made here to sinners, thirsting tar 
 ** righteousness and salvation : 
 
 ''Therefore unto me, by an everlasting covenant^ belong- 
 ** eth Christ Jesus, with all his sure and saving mercies.'"" 
 
 The second Warrant and special Motive to embrace Christ, 
 and believe in him, is the earnest request that God maketh 
 to us to be reconciled to Itim m Clu:ist ; holden forth, 
 2 Cor. V. 19, 20, 21. 
 
 God was in Christ, reconciling ike world ttnto himself y not 
 imputing their ti^espasses unto them ; and hath committed unto 
 2is the word of reconciliation, Ver. 20. Now then we are am- 
 
 bassadors 
 
Tht Practical Use of Saving Knowledge. 463 
 
 ssadors fur Chn'at, as though God did beseech you hj/ us : we 
 'aij tjou in Christ's stead, he ye reconciled to God. Ver. 21. 
 'or he hath made him to be sin for us, who knew 7io sin ; that 
 e might be made the righteousness of God in him. 
 
 Wherein the apostle teacheth us these nine doctrines : 
 
 1. That the elect world, or world of redeemed souls, are 
 y nature in the estate of enmity against God : this is pre- 
 -.pposcd in the word rtcom/?a/ioM,- for reconciliation, or 
 
 • newing of friendship, cannot be, except betwixt those that 
 iiave been at enmity. 
 
 2. That in all the time bypast, since the fall of Adam, 
 Christ Jesus, the eternal Son of God, as Mediator, and the 
 Father in him, hath been about the making friendship (l)y 
 his word and Spirit) betwixt himself and the elect workl : 
 " God (saith he) was in Christ reconciling the world to 
 *' himself.'' 
 
 3. That the way of reconciliation was in all ages one 
 and the same in substance, viz. by forgiving the sins of thent 
 who do acknowledge their sins and their enmity against God^ 
 and do seek reconciliation and remission of sins in Christ ; 
 *' For God (saith he) was in Christ reconciling the world 
 ** unto himself," by way of " not imputing their trespasse* 
 *' unto them." 
 
 4. That the end and scope of the gospel, and whole word 
 of God, is threefold : (1.) It serveth to make people sensible 
 of their sins, and of their enmity against God, and of their 
 danger, if they should stand out, and not fear God's displea- 
 sure. (2.) The word of God serveth to make men acquainted 
 with the course which God hatli prepared for making friend- 
 ship with them through Christ, viz. That if men shall ac- 
 knowledge the enmity, and shall be content to enter into a 
 covenant of friendship with God through Christ, tJien God 
 will be content to be reconciled with them freely. (5.) The 
 word of God serveth to teach men how to carrv themselves 
 towards God, as friends, after they are reconciled to him, 
 viz. to be loath to sin against him, and to strive heartily to 
 obey his commandments : and therefore the word of God 
 here is called the word of reconciliation, because it teacheth 
 us what need we have of reconciliation, and how to make it, 
 
 U 4 and 
 
464 The Practical Use of Saving Knowledge, 
 
 and Low to keep the reconciliation of friendship, being 
 made with God through Christ. 
 
 5. Tiiat alb^nt the hearing, believing, and obeying of 
 this word, doth belong to all those to whom this gospel doth 
 come ; yet the office of preaching of it with authority be- 
 longeth to none, but to such only as God doth call to his 
 ministry, and sendeth out with commission for this work. 
 This the apostle holdeth forth, Ver. 19. in these words, 
 ** He hath committed to us the word of reconciliation.^' 
 
 6. That the ministers of the gospel should behave them- 
 selves as Christ's messengers, and should closely follow their 
 commission set down in thi word, Mat. xxviii. 19, 20.; and 
 when they do so, they should be received by the people 
 as ambassadors from God ; for here tlie apostle, in all their 
 names, saith, " We are ambassadors for Christ, as though 
 '* God did beseech you by us." 
 
 7. That ministers, in all earnestness of affections, should 
 deal with people to acknowledge their sins, and their natu- 
 ral enmity against God, more and more seriously ; and to 
 consent to the covenant of grace and embassage of Christ 
 more and more heartily ; and to evidence more and more 
 clearly their reconciliation, by a holy carriage before God. 
 This he holdeth forth, when he sayeth, " We pray you, be 
 '• ye reconciled to God." 
 
 8. That in the ministers' affectionate dealing with the 
 people, the people should consider that they have to do with 
 God and Christ, requesting them, by the ministers, to be 
 reconciled. Now, there cannot be a greater inducement to 
 break a sinner's hard heart, than God's making a request to 
 him for friendship ; for when it became us, who have done 
 so many wrongs to God, to seek friendship of God, he pre- 
 venteth us : and (O wonder of Avonders !) he requesteth us 
 to be content to be reconciled to him ; and therefore most 
 fearful wrath must abide them who do set light by this 
 request, and do not yield when they hear ministers with 
 commission, saying, " We are ambassadors for Christ, as 
 •^ though God did beseech you by us : we pray you in 
 ^ Christ's stead, be ye reconciled to God," 
 
 9. To make it appear how it cometh to pass that the 
 covenant of reconciliation should be so easily made up be- 
 twixt 
 
The Practical Use of Savvig Knowledge* 4titfc 
 
 tnixt God and a humble sinner fleeing to Christ, tlie 
 apostle leads us unto the cause of it, holden forth in the 
 covenant of redemption, the sum whereof is this : " It is 
 *' agreed betwixt God and the Mediator Jesus Christ the 
 ** Son of God, surety for the redeemed, as parties-con- 
 *' tractors, that the sins of the redeemed should be imputed 
 " to innocent Christ, and he both condemned and put to. 
 " death for tliem, upon this very condition, that whosoever 
 " heartily consents unto the covenant of reconciliation 
 *' offered through Christ, shall, by the imputation of his 
 *' obedience unto them, be justified ami holden righteous 
 *' before God ; for God hath made Christ, who knew no 
 *' hin, to be sin for w.v, saith the apostle, that we might he 
 ** made the righteousness of God in JiinC 
 
 Hence may a weak believer strengthen his faith, by 
 reasoning from this gromid after this manner : 
 
 " He that, upon the loving request of God and Christy 
 *' made to him by the mouth of ministers, (having com- 
 " mission to that effect,) hath embraced tin offer of per- 
 ** petual reconciliation through Christ, and doth purpose,, 
 *' by God's grace, as a reconciled person, to strive against 
 *' sin, and to serve God to his power constantly, may be 
 ** as sure to have righteousness and eternal life given to 
 " him, for the obedience of Clu'ist imputed to him, as it 
 '' is sure tliat Christ was condeimied and put to death for 
 " the sins of the redeemed imputed to him : 
 
 " But I (may the weak believer say) upon the loving 
 " request of God and Christ, made to me by the mouth 
 *' of his ministers, have embraced the offer of perpetual 
 " reconciliation through Christ, and do purpose, by God's 
 " grace, as a reconciled person, to strive against sin, and 
 *' to serve Go<l to my power constantly : 
 
 " Therefore I may be as sure to have righteousness 
 " and eternal life given to me, for the obedience of Christ 
 '• imputed to me, as it is sure that Christ was condLiniied 
 " and put to death for the sins of the redeemed imputed 
 ** to him;' 
 
 U4 TUi& 
 
466 Hie Practical Uii€ of Saving Knowledge. 
 
 The thud Warrant and special Motive to believe in 
 Christ, is the strait and awful coininand of God, charging 
 all the hearei's of the gospel to approach to Christ in the 
 order set down by him, and to believe in Iiim ; holden 
 forth, 1 John iii. 25. 
 
 This is his commandment. That ice should believe on the 
 7tame of his Son Jesus Christ, and lx>ie one another, as h.. 
 gave us commandment. 
 
 Wherein the apostle giveth ns to understand these five 
 doctrines : 
 
 1. That if any man shall not be taken with the sweet in- 
 vitation of God, nor with the Immble and loving request oC 
 God, made to him to be reconciled, he shall find he hath to 
 do with the so\~ereign authority of the highest Majesty ; for 
 *' this is his commandment, that we believe in him/' saitli ha 
 
 2. That if any man look upon this commandment as he 
 hath looked heretofore upon the neglected commandments 
 of the law, he must consider that this is a command of the . 
 gospel, posterior to the law, given for making use of the 
 remedy of all sins : which, if it be disobeyed, there is na' 
 other command to follow bui: this, '• Go, ye cursed, intor 
 *' the everlasting fire of hell ^ for " this is his command- 
 *' ment ; ■' the obedience of which is most pleasant in his 
 sight, Wer. 22. and without which it is impossible to please- 
 him, Heb. xi. 6. 
 
 3. That every one who heareth the gospel, must make- 
 conscience of the duty of lively faith in Christ ; the weak 
 believer must not think it presumption to do what is com- 
 manded; the person incKned to desperation must take up 
 himself, and think upon obedience unto this sweet and sa- 
 ving command ; the strong believer must dip yet more in 
 the sense of his need he hath of Jesus Christ, and more and 
 more grow in the obedience of this command; yea, the 
 most impenitent, profane,, and wicked person must not 
 tlirust out himself, or be thrust out by otliers, from orderl^r 
 aiming at this duty, how desperate soever his condition seenr 
 to be ; for he that commands all men to believe in Christ, 
 doth thereby coimnaud all men to believe that they are 
 
 damned^ 
 
The Practical Use of Saving JCnowlalge. 407 
 
 damned and lost without Christ : he thereby commands all 
 men to acknowledge their sins, and their need of Christy 
 and in effect comnmnds all men to re{>ent, that they may 
 believe in him. And whosoever do refuse to repent of 
 their bygone sins, are guilty of disol>edience to this com- 
 mand given to all hearers, but especially to those that are 
 within the visible church : for " this is his commandment, 
 " that we should believe on the name of his Son Jesus 
 " CUirist," saith he. 
 
 4. That he who ol>eyeth this commandment hath built 
 his salvation on a solid ground : for, 1st, He hath found the 
 promised Messiah, completely furnished with all perfections 
 unto the perfect execution of the offices of Prophet, Priest, 
 and King ; for he is tliat Christ in whom the man doth be- 
 lieve. 2^, He hath embraced a Saviour, wlio is able to save 
 to the uttermost, yea, and who doth effectually save every- 
 one that Cometh to God through him ; for he is Jesus, the 
 true Saviour of his people from their sins. 5d, He tliat\ 
 obeyeth this command hath built his salvation on the Rock,,- 
 that is, on the Son of God, to whom it is no robbery to be * 
 called equal to the Father, and wlio is worthy to be the 
 objeti of saving faith, and of spiritual worship : *' for this 
 '* is his command, (saith he,) that we beHeve in the name 
 '* of his Son Jesus Christ."^ 
 
 5. That he who hath behered on Jesus Chtist, tliough ' 
 he be freed from the curse of the law, is not freed from the • 
 connnand and obedience of the law, but tied thereunto bv 
 
 a i]ow obligation, and a new command fnmi Chiist ; which 
 new connnand from Christ importeth help to obev the com- 
 mand : unto which command from Christ, the Father addeth 
 his authority and command also ; for " this is his command- - 
 "ment, (saith John.) that we believe on the name of his 
 **^ Son Jesus Christ, and love one another, as he hath com- 
 •^ mandod us.*' The tirst part of which command, enjoin- 
 ing belief in him, necessarily implieth lo^•e to God, and 
 so obedience to the first table ; for beUeving in God, and 
 loving God, are inseparable ; and the second part of the 
 command enjoineth love to our neighbour, (especially tOrf 
 the household of faith,) and so obedience to the second 
 tabic of the law. . 
 
 XJ ^ ' Hence^ 
 
468 The Practical Use of Saving Knowledge, 
 
 V 
 
 Hence may a weak believer strengthen himself, by rea- 
 soning from this ground after this manner : 
 
 " Whosoever, in the sense of his own sinfulness, and 
 •* fear of God's wrath, at the command of God, is fled to 
 " Jesus Christ, the only remedy of sin and misery, and 
 *' hath engaged his heart to the obedience of the law of 
 *' love, his faitli is not presumptuous or dead, but true 
 *' and saving faith : 
 
 '' But I (may the weak believer say,) in the sense of my 
 *' own sinfulness, and fear of God's Avrath, am fled to Jesus 
 '' Christ, the only remedy of sin and misery, and have en- 
 '* gaged my heart to the obedience of the law of love : 
 
 *' Therefore my faitli is not a presumptuous and dead 
 ** faith, but true and saving faith." 
 
 The fourth Warrant and special Motive to believe in 
 Christ, is nmch assurance of life given, in case men shall 
 obey the command of believing ; and a fearful certification 
 of destruction, in case they obey not ; holden forth, 
 John iii. 35. 
 
 The Father lovcth the Son, and hath given all things into 
 his hand. Ver. 56. He that helieveth on the Son hath ever- 
 lasting life : and he that helieveth not the Son shall not sec 
 life ; but the wrath of God abideth on him. 
 
 Wherein are holden forth to us these five following 
 doctrines : 
 
 1 . That the Father is well satisfied with the undertakings 
 of the Son, entered lledeemer and Surety, to pay the ran- 
 som of believers, and to perfect them in holiness and salva- 
 tion ; " the Father loveth the Son,-'' saith he; viz, as he 
 standeth Mediator in our name, undertaking to perfect our 
 redemption in ail points : The Father loveth him, that is, 
 doth heartily accept his offer to do the work, and is well 
 pleased with Iiim : his soul delighteth in him, and resteth 
 ^ipon him, and maketh him, in this his office, the " recep- 
 *•' tacle of love, and grace, and good will," to be conveyed 
 by him to believers in him. 
 
 2. That, for fulfilling of the covenant of redemption, the 
 1' alher hath given to the Son (as he standeth in the capacity 
 
 of 
 
The Practical Uae of Saving KiutiefeJge, 469 
 
 «)f the Mediator, or as he is God incarnate, the Word made 
 ilesh) all authority m heaven and earth, all furniture of the 
 riches of grace, and of spirit and life, with all power and 
 ability, which the union of the divine nature with the 
 human, or which the fulness of the Godhead dwellin<T sub- 
 stantially in his human nature, or which the indivisible all- 
 sufficiency and omnipotency of the inseparal)le, every wliere 
 present Trinity doth import, or the work of redemption can 
 require : *' The Father (saith he) hath given all things into 
 *' the Sony's hand," to wit, for accomplishing his work. 
 
 3. Great assurance of life is holden forth to all who shall 
 heai'tily receive Christ, and the offer of the covenant of 
 grace and reconciliation through him : " He that believeth 
 ** on the Son (saith he) hath everlasting life ;" for it is 
 made fast unto him, 1st, In God's purpose and irrevocable 
 decree, as the believer is a man elected to life. 2d, By 
 effectual calling of him unto life by God, who, as he is 
 faithful, so will he do it. 3d, By promise and everlasting 
 covenant, sworn by God, to give the believer strong conso- 
 lation in life and death, upon immutable grounds. 4///, By 
 a pawn and infeftment under the great seal of the sacrament 
 of the Lord's supper, so oft as the believer shall come to 
 receive the symbols and pledges of life. 6th, In Christ the 
 fountain and head of life, who is entered in possession, as 
 attorney for believers ; in whom our life is so laid up, that 
 it cannot be taken away. 6///, By begun possession of 
 spiritual life and regeneration, and a kingdom consisting 
 in righteousness, peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost, erected 
 withm the believer, as earnest of the full possession of ever- 
 lasting life. 
 
 4, A fearful certification is given, if a man receive not 
 the doctrine concerning righteousness and eternal life to 
 be had by Jesus Christ : " He that believeth not the Son, 
 " shall not see life,'"* that is, not so much as understand 
 what it meaneth. 
 
 5. He further certifieth, that if a man receive not the 
 doctrine of the Son of God, he shall be burdened twice 
 with the wrath of God ; once, as a born rebel by natiu-e, 
 he shall bear the curse of tlie law, or the covenant of 
 works ; and next, he shall endure a greater condejnnatioi>, 
 
 in 
 
470 The Practical Use of Saving Knowledge, 
 
 in respect that light being come into the world, an?J 
 offered to him, he hath rejected it, and loveth darkness 
 rather than liglit : and tliis double wrath shall be fastened 
 and fixed immovably upon him, so long as he remaineth 
 in the condition of misbelief : " The wrath of God abideth 
 *' on him," saith he. 
 
 Hence may the weak believer strengthen his faith, by 
 reasoning from this ground after this manner : 
 
 " Whosoever believeth the doctrine delivered by the 
 '' Son of God, and findeth himself partly drawn power- 
 " fully to believe in him, by the sight of life in hini, 
 " and partly driven, by the fear of God's wrath, to adhere 
 *< unto him, may be sure of right and interest to Ijl'e eternal 
 *-' through him : 
 
 '^ But sinful and unwoiihy I (may the weak believer 
 ^' say) do believe the docta'ine delivered by the Son of God, 
 *' and do feel myself partly drawn powerfully to believe in 
 " him, by the sight of life in liim, and partly driven, by 
 *^* the fear of God's wrath, to adhere unto him : 
 
 " Therefore I may be svire of my right and Interest uiii- 
 *' to eternal life throusli^ Mm," 
 
 THE EVIDENCES OF TRUE FAITH. 
 
 SO much for the laying the grounds of faith, and waiv 
 rants to believe. Now, for evidencing of true faith by 
 fruits, these four things are requisite: 1. That the believer 
 be soundly convinced, in his judgment, of his obligation io> 
 keep the whole moral law, all the days of his life; and that 
 not the less, but so mudi the more, as he is delivered by 
 Christ from the covenant of works, and curse of the lawf. 
 2. That he endeavour to grow in the exercise and daily 
 practice of godliness and righteousness. 5. That the 
 coursQ of his new obedience run in the right channel, that 
 is, through faith in Christ, and through a good conscience, 
 to all the duties of love towards God and man. 4. That 
 he keep strait communion with the fountain Christ Jesus, 
 from whom grace must run, along^ for f uniishuig of good 
 fruits,, 
 
 Foe 
 
For the 
 
 Tilt Practical Use of Saving JCnoivIcdgc. 471 
 
 le first, viz. To convince the believer, in liis judgment, 
 of his obligation to keep the moral law, among many 
 passages, take Mat. v. 16. 
 
 Let your light so shine hefure men, that they may see your 
 good icorLs, and glorify your Father which is in heaven. \er. 
 17. Think not that I am come to destroy the law or the prophets : 
 I am not come to destroy, but to fuljil. Ver. 18. For verily I 
 say unto you. Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle 
 shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fnl/illcd. Ver. 19. 
 Whosoever therefore shaH break one of these least command' 
 ments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the 
 kingdom of heaven : but whosoever shall do and teach them, the 
 same shall be called great in the kingdom (f heaven. Ver. 20. 
 For I say unto you, That except your righteousness shall 
 exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall 
 tn no case enter into the Icingdom of heaven^ 
 
 AV herein om' Lonf, 
 
 1. Giveth commandment to believers, justified by faith, 
 to give evidence of the grace of God in them before men, 
 by doing good works : " Let your light so shine before men, 
 " (saith he,) that they may see your good works."" 
 
 2. He induceth them so to do, by shewing, that albeit 
 they be not justified by works, yet spectators of their good 
 vorks may be converted or edified ; and so glory may re- 
 dound to God by their good works, when the witnesses 
 thereof "shall glorify your Father which is in heaveu.*" 
 
 5. He gives them no other rale for their new obedience 
 than the moral law, set down and explicated by ]\Ioses and 
 the prophets : *' Think not (saith he) that I am come to 
 /* destroy the law or the })rophets."'' 
 
 4. He gives them to understand, that the doctrine of 
 grace, and freedom from the curse of the law by faith in 
 him, is readily mistaken by men's corrupt judgments^ as if 
 it did loose or slaken the obligation of believers to obey the 
 commands, and to be subject to tire authority of the law ; 
 and that this error is indeed a destroying of the law and 
 of the prophets, which he will iii no case ever endure in 
 any of Lis disciples, it is so contrary to the end of his 
 
 11 coming 
 
47^ T//e Practical Use of Saving Knowledge^ 
 
 coming, which is first to sanctify, and then to save be- 
 lievers : " Think not (saith he) that I am come to destroy 
 " the law or the prophets.'' 
 
 5. He teacheth, .that the end of the gospel and cove- 
 nant of grace is to procm^e men's obedience unto the moral 
 law : " I am come (saith he) to fulfil the law and the pro- 
 << phets," 
 
 G. That the obligation of the moral law, in all points, 
 unto all holy duties, is perpetual, and shall stand to the 
 w^orid's end, that is, " till heaven and earth pass away." 
 
 7. That as God hath had a care of the scriptures from 
 the beginning, so shall he have a cai^e of them still to the 
 i-vorld's end, that there shall not one jot or one tittle of 
 the substance thereof be taken away ; so saith the iei^ty 
 Ver. 18. 
 
 8. That as the breaking of the moral law, and defend- 
 ing the transgressions thereof to be no sin, doth exclude 
 men both from heaven, and justly also from the fellow- 
 ship of the true kirk; so the obedience of the law, and 
 teaching others to do the same, by example, counsel, 
 and doctrine, according to every man's calling, proveth 
 a man to be a true believer, and in great estimation with 
 God, and worthy to be much esteemed of by the true 
 church, Ver. 19. 
 
 9. That the righteousness of every true Christian Ji\nst 
 be more than the righteousness of the scribes and Phari- 
 sees ; for the scribes and Pharisees, albeit they took great 
 pains to discharge sundry duties of the law, yet they cutted 
 sliort the exposition tliereof, that it might the less con- 
 demn their practice ; they studied the outward paj t of 
 the duty, but neglected the inward and spiritual part ; tiie}; 
 discharged some meaner duties carefully, but neglected 
 judgment, mercy, and the love of God : in a word, lliey 
 went about to establish their own righteousness, and yK 
 jecled the righteousness of God by faith in Jesus. But 
 a true Christian must have more than all this ; he must 
 acknowledge the full extent of the spiritual meaning of 
 the law, and have a respect to all the commandments, and 
 labour io cleanse himself from all filthiness of flesh and 
 spirit, and " not lay weight upon what service he hath 
 
 10 "done. 
 
r 
 
 The Practical Use of Saving Knouhcfge. 473 
 
 ** done, or shall do,*" but clothe himself with the imputed 
 rigi teousness of Christ, which only can hide his nakedness, 
 or t Ise he cannot be saved ; so saith the text, " Except 
 ** your righteousness,"" S^c, 
 
 The second thing requisite to evidence true faith is, that 
 the believer endeavour to put the rules of godliness and 
 righteousness in practice, and to grow in the daily exer- 
 cise thereof ; holden forth, 2 Pet. i. 5. 
 
 And besides this, tcivivg all diligence, add to your faith, 
 virtue; and to cirtue, knoiilcdge ; \er. 6. And to knowledge, 
 temperance ; and to temperance, patience ; and to patience, god^ 
 lini'ss ; Ver. 7. And to godliness, hrolherly-kindness ; and to 
 hrotherlj/'kindness, charity. Ver. 8. For rf these things he in 
 you, and abound, they make you that ye shall neither be barren 
 nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 Wherein, 1. The apostle teacheth believers, for eviden- 
 cing of precious faith m themselves, to endeavour to add to 
 their faith seven other sister graces. The first is Virtue, or 
 the active exercise and practice of all moral duties, that so 
 faith may not be idle, but put forth itself in work. The second 
 is Knowledge, which serves to furnish faith with information 
 of the truth to be believed, and to furnish virtue with direc» 
 fcion what duties are to be done, and how to go about them 
 prudently. The third is Temperance, which serveth to 
 moderate the use of all pleasant things, that a man be not 
 clogged therewith, nor made unfit for any duty whereto he 
 is called. The fourth is Patience, which serveth to mode- 
 rate a man's affections, when he meeteth with any difficulty 
 or unpleasant thing ; that he neither weary for pains re- 
 quired in well-doing, nor faint when the tord chastiseth 
 him, nor murmur when he crosseth hira. The fifth is 
 Godliness, which may keep him up in all the exercises of 
 religion, inward and outward; whei'cby he may be furnished 
 from God for all other duties which he hath to do. The 
 sixth is Brotherly-kindness, which keepeth estimation of, 
 and affection to, all the household of faith, and to the 
 image of God in every one wheresoever it is seen. The 
 seventh is Love, which keepeth the heart in readiness to do 
 
 eood 
 
474 The Practical Use of Saving Knowledge* 
 
 good to all men, whatsoever they be, upon all occasio'fty 
 which God shall offer. 
 
 2. Albeit it be true, that there is much corruption and 
 infirmity in the godly ; yet the apostle will have men up- 
 rightly endeavouring, and doing their best, as they are able, 
 to join all these graces one to another, and to grow in the 
 measure of exercising them : " Giving all diligence, (saith 
 *< he,) add to your faitli," Sfc. 
 
 3. He assureth all professed believers, that as they shall 
 profit in the obedience of this direction, so they shall pro- 
 fitably prove the soundness of their own faith ; and, if 
 they want these graces, that they shall be found blind 
 deceivers of themselves, Ver. 9, 
 
 The third thing requisite to evidence true faith is, thai 
 obedience to the law run in the right channel, that is^ 
 through faith in Christ, 4 c. holden forth, 1 Titn. i. 5. 
 
 Now the end of the commandment is love, out of a piire 
 hearty and of a good conscienccy a7id of faith unfeigned. 
 
 Wherein the apostle teacheth these seven doctrines : 
 
 1. That the obedience of the law must flow from love^ 
 and love from a pure heart, and a pure heart from a good 
 conscience, and a good conscience from faith unfeigned : 
 this he makes the only right channel of good works : 
 " The end of the law is love,'' ^^g. 
 
 2. That the end of the law. is not, that men maybe 
 justified by their obedience of it, as the Jewish doctors did 
 falsely teach ; for it is impossible that sinners can be justi- 
 fied by the law, who, for every transgression, are con- 
 demned by the law: " For the end of the law is (not 
 " such as the Jewish doctors taught, but) love, out of 3 
 *' pure heart," c5t» 
 
 3. That the true end of the law, preached unto th^ 
 people, is, that they, by the law, being made to see their 
 deserved condemnation, shoidd flee to Christ unfeignedly, 
 to be justified by faith in him ; so saith the text, while it 
 maketh love to flow through faith in Christ. 
 
 4. That no man can set himself in love to obey the law, 
 excepting as far as his conscience is quieted by faith, or is 
 
 seeking 
 
The Prueiicd Use of Slaving Knowledge. 475 
 
 feeeking to be quieted in Christ ; for " the- end of the law is 
 " love, out of a gooti conscience, and faith unfeigned." 
 
 5. That feigned faith goeth to Christ without reckoning 
 with the law, and so wants an errand ; but unfeigned faith 
 reckoneth with the law, and is forced to flee for refuge unto 
 Christ, as the end of tlie law for righteousness, so often as 
 it finds itself guilty for breaking of the law: *' For the end 
 *' of the law is faith unfeigned.'' 
 
 6. That the fruits of love may come forth in act par- 
 ticularly, it is necessary that the Iieart be brought to the 
 hatred of all sin and unclean»cs5, and to a stedfast purpose 
 to follow all holiness universally : '' For the end of the law 
 *' is love, out of a pure heart."*' 
 
 7. That unfeigned faith is able to make the conscience 
 good, and the heart pure, and the man lovingly ol>edient 
 to the law ; for when Clu:ist's blood is seen by faith to 
 quiet justice, then the conscience becometh quiet also, and 
 will not suffer the heart to entertain the love of sin, but sets 
 the man on work to fear God for his mercy, and to obey 
 all his commandments, out of love to God, for his free gift 
 of justification, by grace bestowed on him : " For this is 
 ** the end of the law indeed," whereby it obtaineth of a 
 man more obedience tlian any other way. 
 
 The fourth thing requisite to evidence true faith is, the 
 keeping strait covimunion with Chrid^ the fountain of all 
 graces, and of all good works ; holden forth, John xv. 5. 
 
 / AM the vine, ye are the branches : he tfiat ahichth in me^ 
 and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit : for aith- 
 Qut me 1/c can do nothing. 
 
 Wherein Christ, in a similitude from a vine-tree, teach- 
 eth us, 
 
 1. That by nature we are wild ban-en briers, till we be 
 changed by coming unto Christ ; and that Christ is that 
 noble vine-tree, liaving all life and sap of grace in himself, 
 and able to change the nature of every one that cometh to 
 him, and to connnunicat§ spirit and life to as many as shall 
 believe in him : " I am the viiie, (saith he,) and ye are the 
 *' branches." 
 
 g. That 
 
476 71ie Practical Use of Saving Knowledge, 
 
 2. That Christ loveth to have believers so united unto 
 him, as that they be not separated at any time by unbelief: 
 and that there may be a mutual inhabitation of them in him, 
 by faith and love ; and of him in them, by his word and 
 Spirit ; for he joineth these together, " If ye abide in me, 
 *' and I in you,"" as things inseparable. 
 
 5. That except a man be ingrafted into Christ, and 
 united to him by faith, he cannot do any the least good 
 works of his own strength ; yea, except in as far as a man 
 doth draw spirit and life from Christ by faith, the work 
 which he doth is naughty and null in point of goodness in 
 God's estimation : " Fcfr without me (saith he) ye can do 
 ** nothing." 
 
 4. That this mutual inhabitation is the fountain and in- 
 fallible cause of constant continuing and abounding in well- 
 doing : For " he that abideth in me, and I in him, (saith 
 *' he,) the same beareth much fruit." Now, as our abiding 
 in Christ presupposeth three things ; 1st, That we have 
 heard the joyful sound of the gospel, making offer of Christ 
 to us, who are lost sinners by the law ; 2d, That we have 
 heartily embraced the gracious offer of Chiist ; 3d, That by 
 receiving of him we are become the sons of God, John i. 1^* 
 and are incorporated into liis mystical body, that he may 
 dwell in us, as his temple, and we dwell in him, as in the 
 residence of righteousness and life : so our abiding in Christ 
 importeth other three things, (1.) An employing of Christ 
 in all our addresses to God, and in all our undertakings of 
 whatsoever piece of service to him. (2.) A contentedness 
 with his sufxiciency, without going out from him to seek 
 righteousness, or life, or furniture in any case, in our own 
 or any of the creature's worthiness. (5.) A fixedness in 
 our believing in him, a fixedness in our employing and 
 making use of him, and a fixedness in our contentment in 
 liim, and adhering to him, so that no allurement, no temp- 
 tation of Satan or the world, no terror nor trourile, may be 
 able to drive our spirits from firm adherence to him, or from 
 the constant avowing of his truth, and obeying his com- 
 mands, wha hath loved us, and given himself for us ; and 
 in whom not only our life is laid up, but also the ful- 
 ness of the Godhead dweileth bodily, by reason of the 
 
 substantial j 
 
The Practical Use of Saving Knowledge. 47T 
 
 uibstantial and |>ersonal union of the divine and human 
 nature in him. 
 
 Hence let every watchful believer, for strengthening 
 himself in faith and obedience, reason after this manner : 
 
 " Whosoever doth daily employ Christ Jesus for clean- 
 " sin^ his conscience and affections from the guiltiness and 
 '' filthiness of sins against the law, and for enabling him \<y 
 *' give obedience to the law in love, he hath the evidence 
 *' of true faith in himself: 
 
 ^' But I (may every watchful believer say) do daily em- 
 ** ploy Jesus Christ for cleansing my conscience and affec- 
 ** tions from the guiltiness and lilthiness of sins against the' 
 ** law, and for enabling of me to give obedience to the law 
 " in love : 
 
 " Therefore I have the evidence of true faith in myself/' 
 
 And hence also let the sleepy and sluggish believer reason, 
 for his own upstirring, thus : 
 
 " Whatsoever is necessary for giving evidence of true 
 *' faith, I study to do it, except I would deceive myself 
 *' and perish : 
 
 " But to employ Christ Jesus daily for cleansing of my 
 ** conscience and afliections from the guiltiness and filthi- 
 •' ness of sins against the law, and for enabling me to give 
 *' obedience to the law in love, is necessary for evidencing 
 *' of true faith in me : 
 
 " Therefore this I must study to do, except 1 would 
 
 deceive myself and perish."" 
 
 And, lastly. Seeing Christ himself hath pointed this forth, 
 as an undoubted evidence of a man elected of God unto 
 life, and given to Jesus Christ to be redeemed, " if he come 
 '' unto him,"*' that is, close covenant, and keep communion 
 with him, as he teacheth us, John vi. 57. saying, " All that 
 *' the Father hath given me shall come to me ; and him 
 *' that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out ;*" let every 
 person, who doth not in earnest make use of Christ for re- 
 mission of sin, and amendment of life, reason hence, and 
 from the whole premises, after this manner, that his con- 
 science may be awakened : 
 
 *' Whosoever is neither by the law, nor by the gospel, so 
 
 " convinced 
 
473 The Practical Use of Saving Knowledge. | 
 
 ^ convinced of sin, rigliteousness, and judgment, as to make 
 *' him come to Christ, and employ him daily for remission 
 " of sin, and amendment of life ; he wanteth not only all 
 *' evidence of saving faith, but also all appearance of his 
 *• election, so long as he remaineth in this condition : 
 
 '* But I (may every impenitent person say) am neither 
 *' by the law nor gospel so convinced of sin, righteousness, 
 *' and judgment, as to make me come to Christ, and em- 
 •' ploy him daily for remission of sin, and amendment of 
 « life : 
 
 " Therefore I want not only all evidence of saving faith, 
 ** but also all appearance of my election, so long as I x^€ 
 '* main in this condition." 
 
 FINIS, 
 
THE 
 
 CONFESSION OF FAITH 
 
 OF THE 
 
 KIHK OF SCOTLAND: 
 
 OR, THE 
 
 NATIONAL COVENANT. 
 
 WITH 
 
 A Deaijjnation of such Acts of Parliament as are expedient 
 for justifying the Union after mentioned. 
 
 loSH. xxlv. 25. Se Joshua made a cwtncnt vt'tth the Jieo/tle that day^ cnJ t(i 
 them a ttjtute and an ordinance in SheiheiHt 
 
 S Kings xL 17. yind Jehoiada made a covenant hetiL.'tn the Lord and the king 
 and the ^eojih^ that they ihou'.d be the Lord^t fitople ; beliaecn the king also and 
 thepiople. 
 
 I«A. xliv. 5. One shall say ^ I am the Lord's ; and another shall call himself. ^ 
 the name of Jacob ; and another shiill subscribe viith his hand unt4 the L*rd^ 
 and surnam: himself by ihe name of Israel. 
 
( 481 ) 
 
 Assembly at EDINBURGH^ August 50. 1639. Sess. 25. 
 
 jlCT ordaining, hy Ecdcsiasfical Authority^ the Subscription 
 of the Confession of Faith and Co tenant, with the 
 jisSEMBLT's Declaration. 
 
 THE General Assembly considering the great liappiMgc which may flow 
 from a full and perfect union of this kirk and kingdom, by joining of 
 &11 in one and the same covenam with God, with the King's Majesty, zxid 
 amongst ourselves; having, hy our great oath, declared the uprightness and 
 loyalty of our intentions in all our proceedings ; and having withal suppli- 
 cated his Majesty's high Commissioner, and the Lords of his Majesty** 
 honourable privy council, to enjoin, by act of council, all the lieges in time 
 coming to subscribe the Confession of Faith and Covenant ; which, as a testi- 
 mony of our fidelity to God, and loyalty to our King, we have subscribed: And 
 seeing his Majesty's high Commissioner, and the Lords of his Majesty's honour- 
 able privy council, have granted the desire of our supplication, ordaining, hy 
 civil authority, all his Majesty's lieges, in time coming, to subscribe the foresaid 
 Covenant : that our union may be the more full and perfect, we, by our act 
 and constitution ecclesiastical, do approve the foresaid Covenant in all the 
 heads and clauses thereof; and ordain of new, under all ecclesiastical censure. 
 That all the masters of universities, colleges, and schools, all scholars at the 
 passing of their degrees, all persons suspected of Papistry, or any other error 5 
 and finally, all the members of this kirk and kingdom, subscribe the same, 
 with these words prefixed to their subscription, " The Article of this Cove^ 
 rant, which was at the first subscription referred to the determination of the 
 General Assembly, being determined ; and thereby the five articles of Perth^ 
 the government of the kirk by bishops, the civil places and power of kirk- 
 men, upon the reasons and grounds contained in the acts of the General 
 Assembly, declared to be unlawful within this kirk ; We subscribe according 
 to the determination foresaid." And ordain the Covenant, with this decla- 
 ration, to be insert in the registers of the Assemblies of this kirk, general* 
 provincial, and presbyterial, ad perfictuam ret memorium. And in all humility 
 supplicate his Majesty's high Conmiissioner, and the honourable Estates of 
 "Parliament, by their authority, to ratify and enjoin the same, under all civil 
 pains; which will tend to the glory of God, preservation of religion, the 
 King's Majesty's honour, and perfect peace of this kirk aad kingdom. 
 
 % 
 
I 483 J 
 
 Chaiiles I. Pari. 2. Act 5. 
 
 wfcr anefit the Ratification of the CorJlNANT, mnl of the 
 Asscmh{ys S upplkation. Act of Council^ and Act ofAasanhli/ 
 "-concerning the Covenant. 
 
 M Edinburgh, June 11. 1640, 
 
 'fT^HE Estates of Parliament, presently convened by his 
 -*■ Majesty's special authority, considering the supplication 
 of the General Assembly at Edinburgh, the 12th of August 
 1639, to his Majesty''s high Commissioner, and the Lords of 
 his Majesty's honourable privy council; and the act of coun- 
 cil of the 30th of August 1639, containing the answer of the 
 said supplication; and the act of the said General Assembly, 
 ordaining, by their ecclesiastical constitution, the subscription 
 of the Confession of Faith and Covenant mentioned in their 
 supplication: and withal, having supplicated his Majesty to 
 ratify and enjoin the same by his royal authority, under all 
 civil pains, as tending to the glory of God, the preservation 
 of religion, the King's Majesty's honour, and the perfect 
 peace of this kirk and kingdom ; do ratify and approve the 
 «aid supplication, act of Council, and act of Assembly ; and, 
 conform thereto, ordain and command the said Confession 
 and Covenant to be subscribed by all his Majesty's subjects, 
 of what rank and quality soever, under all civil pains ; and 
 erdain the said supplication, act of Council, and act of the 
 Assembly, with the whole Confession and Covenant itself, 
 to be insert and registrate in the acts and books of par- 
 Tiament ; and also ordain the samen to be presented at the 
 entry of every parliament, and, before they proceed to any 
 ether act, that the same be publickly read, and sworn by 
 ttie whole members of parliament claiming voice therein ; 
 otherwise the refusers to subscribe and swear the same sliall 
 kave no place nor voice in parliament: And sicklike, ordain 
 oH judges, magistrates, or other officers, of whatsoever place, 
 ]rank, or quality, and ministers at their entry, to swear and 
 »*^8cribe the eamen Covenant, whereof the tenor follows. 
 
 The 
 
THE 
 
 NATIONAL COVENANTj 
 
 OR, THE 
 
 CONFESSION OF FAITH : 
 
 Suhfcribcd at first hy the Kt'vgs Afajestj/, and hts Household^ 
 in the year 1560; thcrcafttr by persojis of all raJiks in the 
 year 1581, by &rdinance of the Ijords of secret council^ and 
 acts of the General Assemhly : subscribed again by all sorts 
 of persons in the year 1590, by a new ordinance of council^ 
 at the desire of the General AssenMy ; with a general bond 
 for the maintainvig of the true Christian religion, and the 
 A''iiig''s person ; and, together with a resolution and proinisCy 
 for the causes after expressed, to maintain the true religion^ 
 and the King^^ Majesty, according to the foresaid Confes- 
 sion and acts of Parliament, subscribed bt/ Barons, Nohles^ 
 Gentlemen, Burgesses, Ministers, and Commons, in the year 
 1G58: approven by the Ge?ieral Assembly 1658 and 1639; 
 ajid subsa'ibcd again by persons of all ranks and (qualities 
 in the year 1639, by an ordinance of council, uprm the sup" 
 plication of the General Assanbly, and act of the General 
 Assembly, ratified by an act of Parliament 1040; and sub' 
 scribed by King Charles II. at Spey, June 25. 1650, and 
 Scoon, January 1. 1651. 
 
 TTTE all and every one of us under-writtpn, protest, That, 
 ^^ after long and due cxamii^ion of our own consciences , 
 in matters of true and false religion, w« are now throughly 
 resolved in the truth by the word and Spirit of God : and 
 therefore we believe with our hearts, confess with our 
 mouths, subscribe with our haiids, and constantly affimi, 
 before God and the whole world, tliat this only is the true 
 Christian faith and religion, pleasing God, and bringing sal- 
 ration to man, which now is, by the mercy of God, reveal* 
 cd to tire world by the preacldng of the blessed evangel ; 
 and is received, believed, and defended by many And sundry 
 notable kirks and realms, but chiefly by the kirk of Scotlano, 
 the King's Majesty, and the three estates of tliis realm, ^ 
 X2 QtKi't 
 
484 The Confession of Faith; 
 
 Clrod^s eternal truth, and only ground of our salvation ; as 
 .tnore particularly is expressed in the Confession of our Faith, 
 •^.established and publickiy confirmed by siHidry acts of Par- 
 •liaments, and now of a long time hath been opeidy professed 
 by the King''s Majesty, and whole body of this realm both 
 in burgh and knd. To the which Confession and Form of 
 lleligion we willingly agree in our conscience in all points, 
 as unto God's undoubted truth and verity, grounded only 
 ^ upon his written word. And therefore we abhor and de- 
 test all contrary religion and doctrine; but chiefly all kind 
 ^ of Papistry in general and particular heads, even as they are 
 'iiow damned and confuted by the word of God and Kirk 
 of Scotland. But, in special, we detest and refuse the 
 usurped authority of that Roman Antichrist upon the scrip- 
 fturesof God, upon the kirk, tlrc civil magistrate, and con- 
 r sciences of men ; all his tyrannous laws made upon indiffe- 
 rent things against our Christian liberty; his erroneous doc- 
 < trine against the sufficiency of the written word, the per- 
 fection wjf the law, the office of Christ, and his blessed 
 •evangel ;iiis corrupted doctrine concerning original sin, our 
 natural inability and rebellion to God's law, our justifica- 
 ;tion by faith only, our imperfect sauctification and obedi- 
 -ence to the law; the nature, number, and use of the holy 
 sacraments ; his five bastard sacraments, with all his rites, 
 'Ceremonies, and false doctrine, added to the ministration of 
 the true sacraments without the word of God ; his cruel 
 judgment against infants departing without the sacrament; 
 his absolute necessity of baptism ; his blasphemous opinion 
 of transubstantiation, or real presence of Christ's body in the 
 elements, and receiving of the same by the wicked, or bodies 
 of men ; his dispensations with solemn oaths, perjuries, and 
 degrees of marriage forbidden in the word; his cruelty 
 against the innocent divorced ; his devilish mass ; his blas- 
 phemous priesthood ; his profane sacrifice for sins of the 
 -dead and the quick; his canonization of men; calling upon 
 angels or saints departed, worshipping of imagery, relicks, 
 and crosses; dedicating of kirks, altars, days; vows to crea- 
 tures ; his purgatory, prayers for the dead ; praying or 
 -speaking in a strange language, with his processions and 
 blnsphenwus litany, and multitude of advocates or media- 
 
 jtors; 
 
Oy*, J^ational CovenanC ASS^ 
 
 tors; his manifold orders, auricular confession; his despe- 
 rate and uncertain repentance ; his general and doubtsome 
 faitli; his satisfactions of men for their sins; his justifica- 
 tion by works, opus operatum, works of supererogation,, 
 merits, pardons, peregrinations, and stations ; his holy 
 water, hiiptizing of bells, conjuring of spirits, crossing, 
 sayuing, auointing, ccnJAU'ing, hallowing of God's good 
 creatures, with the superstitious opinion joined therewith ; 
 his worldly monarchy, and wicked hierarchy ; his three 
 solemn vows, with all his shavellings of sundry sorts ; his 
 erroneous and bloody decrees made at Trent, with all the 
 subscribers or a|)provers of that cruel and bloody band, con- 
 jured against the kirk of God. And finally, we detest all 
 his vain allegories, rites,, signs, and traditions brought in 
 the kirk, without or against the word of God, and doctrine 
 of this true reformed kirk ; to the vdiich we join ourselves 
 willingly, in doctrine, faith, religion, discipline, and use of 
 the holy sacraments,, as lively members of the same in 
 Christ our head^ promising and swearing, by the great 
 name of the LORD our GOD, that we shall continue in 
 the obedience of the doctrine and discipline of this kirk*, 
 and shall defend the same, according to our vocation and 
 i^owcr,. all the days of our lives ; under the pains contained 
 in the law, and danger both of body and soul in the day of 
 God's fearful judgment. 
 
 And seeing that many are stirred up by Satan, and that 
 Roman Antichrist, to promise, swear, subscribe, and for a. 
 time use the holy sacraments in the kirk deceitfully, against; 
 their own conscience ; minding hereby, first, under the ex- 
 ternal cloak of religion, to corrupt and subv^ert secretly 
 God's true religion \A'ithin the kirk ; and afterward, when 
 time may sei've, to become open enemies and persecutors of 
 the same, under vain hope of tlie Pope's dispensation, de- 
 vised against the word of God, to his greater confusion, and 
 their double condemnation in the day of the Lord Jesus: 
 we therefore, willing to take away all suspicion of hypo- 
 X 3 crisy, 
 
 * The Confession which was subscrihed at Halyrud- house, the 25th of 
 February 1587-8, by the King, Lennox, Huntly, the Chanctllor, and 
 about ninety-five other persons, hath here added, " agreeing to the word." 
 Sir. John Alaxwell cf Pollock hath the original p.-;rchmt:nt. 
 
•^ The Confession of Faith ; 
 
 crisy, and of such double dealing with God and his kirk, 
 protest, and call the Searcher of all hearts for witness, that 
 ©ur minds and hearts do fully agree with this our Con- 
 fession, promise, oath, and subscription : so that we are not 
 moved with any worldly respect, but are persuaded only in 
 our conscience, through the knowledge and love of God's 
 true religion imprinted in our hearts by the Holy Spirit, as 
 we shall answer to him in the day when the secrets of all 
 liearts shall be disclosed. 
 
 And because we perceive, that the quietness and stability 
 ^'f our religion and kirk doth depend upon the safety and 
 good behaviour of the King's Majesty, as upon a comfort- 
 able instrument of God's mercy granted to this country, for 
 the maintaining of his kirk, and ministration of justice 
 amongst us ; we protest and promise with our hearts, 
 under the same oath, hand-writ, and pains, that we shall 
 defend his person and authority with our goods, bodies, 
 and lives, in the defence of Christ his evangel, liberties of 
 our country, ministration of justice, and punishment of 
 iniquity, against all enemies within this realm or without, 
 ^s we desire our God to be a strong and merciful defender 
 to us in the day of our death, and coming of our Lord Je- 
 sus Christ; to whom, with the Father, and the Holy Spirit, 
 be all honour and glory eternally. Amen. 
 
 LIKEAS many Acts of Parliament, not only in general 
 do abrogate, annul, and rescind all laws, statutes, acts, 
 constitutions, canons civil or municipal, with all other ordi- 
 nances, and practique penalties whatsoever, made in preju- 
 dice of the true religion, and professors thereof ; or of the 
 true kirk, discipline, jurisdiction, and freedom thereof; or 
 in favours of idolatry and superstition, or of the Papistical 
 kirk: As Act 3. Act 51. Pari. 1. Act 23. Park 11. Act 
 114. Pari. \2. of King James VI. That Papistry and super- 
 stition may be utterly suppressed, according to the intention 
 ef the Acts of Parliament, repeated in the 3th Act, Pari. 
 20. King James VI. And to that end they ordain all 
 Papists and Priests to be punished with manifold civil and 
 ecclesiastical pains, as adversaries to God's true religion, 
 preached, and by law established, within this realm, Act 24. 
 . Pari. 
 
Or^ National Covenant.} 48T 
 
 Pari. tl. King James VI. ; as common enemies to air 
 Christian government, Act 18. Pari. 10. King James VI. ;- 
 as rebellers and gainstanders of om* sovereign Lord's autho- 
 rity, Act 47. Tarl. 3. King James VL ; and as idokters. 
 Act 101. Purl. 7. King James VI. But also, in particular, 
 by and attour the Confession of Faith, do abolish and con- 
 demn the Pope's authority and jurisdiction out of this land, 
 and ordains the maintainers thereof to be punished, Act 2. 
 l*arl. 1. Act 51. Pari. 3. Act 106. Pari. 7. Act 114. 
 Pari. 12. King James VI. do condemn the Pope's errone- 
 ous doctrine, or any other erroneous doctrine repugnant to 
 any of the articles of the true and Christian religion, pub- 
 hckly preached, and by law established in this realm ; and 
 ordains the spreaders and makers of books or libels, or 
 lettei-s or writs of that nature to be punished. Act 40. 
 Pari. 3. Act 100. Pari. 7. Act 24. Pari. 11. King James 
 VI. do condemn all baptism conform to the Pope's kirk, 
 and the idolatry of the mass ; and ordains all sayers, wilful 
 hearers, and concealers of the mass, the maintainers and re- 
 setters of the priests, Jesuits, trafficking Papists, to be punislu 
 ed without any exception or restriction, Act 5. Pari. L 
 Act 120. Pari. 12. Act 104. Pari. 13. Act 193. Pari. 14. 
 Act 1. Pari. 19. Act 5. Pari. 20. King James VI. do con- 
 demn all erroneous books aiKl writs containing erroneous 
 doctrine against the religion jMCsently professed, or contain- 
 iHg superstitious rites and ceremonies Papistical, whereby 
 tlie people are greatly abused, and ordains tne home-bringerii 
 of them to be punished. Act 25. Pari. 11. King James VI. 
 do condemn the monuments and dregs of bygone idolatry, 
 as going to crosses, observing the festival days of saints^ 
 and such other superstitious and Papistical rites, to the 
 dishonour of God, contempt of true religion, and fostering 
 of great error among the people ; and ordains the users of 
 them to be punished for the second fault, as idolaters. Act 
 104. Pari. 7. King James VI. 
 
 Likeas many Acts of ParUament are conceived for mainte- 
 nance of God's true and Christian religion, and the purity 
 thereof, in doctrine and sacraments of the true church of 
 God, the liberty and freedom thereof, and her national, 
 synodal assemblies, presbyteries, sessions, policy, discipline, 
 
 X 4 ^ and 
 
48S ^he Confession of Faith; 
 
 and jurisdiction thereof ; as that purity of religion, and 
 liberty of the church Avas used, professed, exercised, preach- 
 ed, and confessed, according to the reformation of religion 
 in this realm : As for instance, the 99th Act, Pari. 7. Act 
 2b, Pari. 11. Act 114. Pari. 12. Act 160. Pari. 13. of 
 King James VI, ratified by the 4th Act of King Charles. 
 So that the 6th Act, Pari. 1. and 68th Act, Pari. 6. of 
 King James VI. in the year of God 1579, declare the 
 ministers of the blessed evangel, whom God of his mercy 
 had raised up, or hereafter should raise, agreeing with them 
 that then lived, in doctrine and administration of the sacra- 
 ments ; and the people that professed Christ, as he was then 
 offered in the evangel, and doth communicate with the 
 lioly sacraments (as in the reformed kirks of this realm they 
 were presently administrate) according to the Confession of 
 IFaith, to be the true and holy kirk of Christ Jesus within 
 this realm. And decerns and declares all and sundry, who 
 either gainsay the word of the evangel received and ap- 
 proved as the Ijeads of the Confession of Faith, professed in 
 Parliament in the year of God 1560, specified also in the 
 first Parliament of King James VI. and ratified in this pre- 
 sent Parliament, more particularly do express ; or that re- 
 fuse the administration of the holy sacraments, as they were 
 then ministrated ; to be no members of the said kirk with- 
 in this realm, and true religion presently professed, so long 
 sls they keep themselves so divided from the society of 
 Christ's body. And the subsequent Act 69. Pari. 6. of 
 King James VI. declares, that there is no other face of 
 kirk, nor other face of religion, than was presently at that 
 time, by the favour of God, established within this realm : 
 *' Which therefore is ever styled God's true religion, 
 *' Christ's true religion, the true and Christian religion, and 
 '' a perfect religion ;" which, by manifold Acts of Parlia- 
 ment, all within this realm are bound to profess, to sub- 
 scribe the articles thereof, the Confession of Faith, to recant 
 all doctrine and errors repugnant to any of the said articles, 
 Act 4. and 9. Pari. 1. Acts 45, 46, 47. Pari. 5. Act 71. 
 Pari. 6. Act 106. Pari. 7. Act 24. Pari. 11. Act 125. 
 Pari. 12. Act 194. and 197. Pari. 14. of King James VI. 
 And all magistrates^, sherifis, cjc on the one })art, are or- 
 dained 
 
Or^ National Covenant, 480 
 
 dained to search, apprehend, 'and punish' alf contraveners : 
 For instance, Act 5. Pari. 1. Act 104.. Pari. 7. Act 25. 
 Pari. 11. King James VI.; and that notwithstanding of 
 the King's Majesty's licences on the contrary, which are 
 discharged, and declared to be of no force, in so far as they 
 tend in any wise to the prejudice and hinder of the execu- 
 tion of the Acts of Parliament against Papists and adversa- 
 ries of true religion. Act 106. Pari. 7. King James VI. 
 On the other part, in the 47th Act, Pari. 3. King James VI. 
 it is declared and ordained. Seeing the cause of God's 
 true religion and his Ilighness's authority are so joined, as 
 the hurt of the one is common to both ; that none shall be 
 reputed as loyal ajid faithful subjects to our sovereign Lord, 
 or his authority, but be punishable as rebellers and gain- 
 standers of the same, who shall not give their confession, 
 and make their profession of the said true religion : and 
 that they who, after defection, shall give the confession of 
 their faith of new, they shall promise to continue therein 
 ill time coming, to maintain our sovereign Lord's authority, 
 and at the uttermost of their power to fortify, assist, and 
 maintain the true preachers and professors of Christ's reli- 
 gion, against whatsoever enemies and gainstanders of the 
 same ; and namely, against all such, of whatsoever nation", 
 estate, or degr.ee they be of, that have joined and bound 
 themselves, or have assisted, or assist, to set forward and 
 execute the cruel decrees of the council of Trent, contrary 
 to the true preachers and professors of the word of God'; 
 which is repeated, word by word, in the articles of pacifir 
 
 I cation at Perth, the 23d of February 1572, approved by 
 Parliament the last of A})ril 1575, ratified in Parliament 
 1587, and related Act 125. Pari. 12. of King James VI.; 
 with this addition, " That they are bound to resist all 
 *' treasonable uproars and hostilities raised against the true 
 *' religion, the King's Majesty, and the true professors.'^ 
 
 Likeas,' all lieges are boujid to maintain the King^s 
 Majesty's royal person and autliority, the authority of Par- 
 liaments, without the which neither any laws or lawful ju^ 
 dicatories can be established. Act 150. and 151. Pari. 8. 
 King James VI, and the subjects' liberties, who ought only 
 to, live, mid be governed by the King's laws, tte comn.ort 
 
 X 5 laws 
 
A^O Yhe t^onfmion of Faith ; 
 
 laws of this realm allenarly, Act 48. Pari. 3. King James T. ■ 
 Act 79. Pari. 6. King .Tansies IV. ; repeated in the Act 131. 
 Pari. 8. King James VI. ; which if they be innovated and 
 prejudged, " the commission anent the union of the two 
 kingdoms of Scotland and England, which is the sole act 
 of the 17th Pari, of King James VI. declares," such con- 
 fusion would ensue as this realm could be no more a free 
 monarchy: because, by the fundamental laws, ancient 
 privileges, offices, and liberties of this kingdom, not only 
 the princely authority of his Majesty'^s royal descent hath 
 been these many ages maintained, but also the people''s 
 security of their lands, livings, rights, offices, liberties, and 
 dignities preserved. And therefore, for the preservation of 
 the said true religion, laws, and liberties of this kingdom, 
 it is statute by the 8th Act, Pari. 1. repeated in the 99th 
 Act, Pari. 7. ratified in the 23d Act, Pari. 11. and 114th 
 Act, Pari. 12. of King James VI. and 4th Act, Pai^l. 1. of 
 King Charles I. " That all Kings and Princes at their 
 coronation, and reception of their princely authority, sh^ll 
 make their faithful promise by their solemn oath, in the 
 presence of the eternal God, that, enduring the whole time 
 of their lives, they shall serve the same eternal God, to the 
 uttermost of their power, according as he hath required in- 
 his most holy word, contained in the Old and New Testa- 
 ment ; and according to the same word, shall maintain 
 the true religion of Christ Jesus, the preaching of his holy 
 "Word, the due and right ministration of the sacraments j 
 now received and preached Vvithin this realm, (according 
 to the Confession of Faith immediately preceding,) and 
 shall abolish and gainstand all false religion, contrary to 
 the same ; and shall rule the people committed to their 
 charge, according to the will and command of God revealed 
 in his foresaid word, and according to the laudable lawa 
 «nd constitutions received in this realm, nowise repugnant 
 to the said will of the eternal God ; and shall procure, to 
 the uttermost of their power, to the kirk of God, and whol^ 
 Clhristian people, true and perfect peace in all time coming : 
 find that they shail be careful to root out of their empire all 
 jhereticks and enemies to the true \^clship of God, wha 
 lifoll be convicted by th^ tjcue kirk of God of the foresaid 
 
Or, National Covenant. 401 
 
 crimes.''* Which was also observed by his Majesty, at his 
 coronation in Edinburgh 1653, as may be seen in the 
 order of tlie coronation. 
 
 In obedience to the commandment of God, conform to 
 the practice of the godly in former times, and according to 
 the laudable example of our worthy and religious progeni- 
 tors, and of many yet living amongst us, which was war- 
 ranted also by act of conned, commanding a general band 
 to be made and subscribed by his Majesty''s subjects of all 
 ranks ; for two causes : one was, For defending the true 
 religion, as it was then reformed, and is expressed in the 
 Confession of Faith above written, and a former large 
 Confession established by sundry acts of lawful General 
 Asst^mblies and of Parliaments, unto which it liath relation, 
 set down in publick Catechisms ; and which hath been for 
 many years, with a blessing from Heaven, preached and 
 professed in this kirk and kingdom, as God's undoubted 
 truth, grounded only upon his written word. The other 
 cause was. For maintaining the King's Majesty, his person 
 and estate ; the true worship of God and the Kinff''s 
 authority being so straitly joined, as that they had tne 
 same friends and common enemies, and did stand and fall 
 together. And finally, being convinced in our minds, and 
 confessing with our mouths, that the present and succeed- 
 ing generations in this land are bound to keep the foresaid 
 national oath and subscription inviolable. 
 
 We Noblemen, Barons, Gentlemen, Burgesses, Mini- 
 •lers, and Commons under-subscribing, considering divers 
 times before, and especially at this time, the danger of the 
 true reformed religion, of the King"'s honour, and of the 
 publick peace of the kingdom, by the manifold innovations 
 and evils, generally contained, and particularly mentioned 
 in our late supplications, complaints, and protestations ; 
 do hereby profess, and before God, his angels, and the 
 world, solemnly declare. That with our whole heart we 
 agree, and resolve all the days of our life constantly to 
 adhere unto and to defend the foresaid true religion, and 
 fforbearing the practice of all novations already introduced 
 in the matters of the worship of God, or apjirobation of 
 tiie corniptioos of the piiWick govermuent of the kirk, or 
 
 X (> civil 
 
492 The Confession of Faitft ; 
 
 civil places and power of kirkmen, till tliey be tried anal 
 allov/ed in free Assemblies and in Parliaments) to labom-, 
 by all means lawful, to recover the pm^ity and liberty of 
 the Gospel, as it was established and professed before the 
 foresaid novations. And because, after due examination, 
 we plainly perceive, and undoubtedly believe, that the 
 iniU)vations and evils contained in our supplications, com- 
 pkiints, and protestations, have no warrant of the word of 
 God, are contrary to the articles of the foresaid Confession, 
 to the intention and meaning of the blessed reformers of 
 religion in this land, to the above-written Acts of Parlia- 
 ment ; and do sensibly tend to the re-establishing of ths 
 Popish religion and tyranny, and to the subversion and 
 ruin of the true reformed religion, and of our liberties,, 
 laws, and estates ; we also declare. That the foresaid 
 Confessions are to be interpreted, and ought to be under- 
 stood of the foresaid novations and evils, no less than if 
 every one of them had been expressed in the foresaid 
 Confessions ; and that we are obliged to detest and abhov 
 them, amongst other particular heads of Papistry abjured 
 therein. And therefore, from the knowledge and conscience 
 of our duty to God, to our King and country, without any 
 worldly respect or inducement^ so far as human infirmity 
 will suffer, wishing afm'ther measure of the grace of God 
 for this effect ; we promise and swear, by the GREAT 
 NAME OF THE. LORD OUR GOD, to continue ia 
 the profession and obedience of the foresaid religion ; and 
 that we shall defend the same, and resist all these contrary 
 errors and corruptions, according to our vocation, and to 
 the uttermost of that power that God hath put in our 
 hands, all the days of our life. 
 
 And in like manner, with the same heart, we declare 
 1>efore God and men, That we have no intention nor de- 
 sire to attempt any thing that may turn to the dishonour 
 of God, or to the diminution of the King"*s greatness and 
 authority ; but, on the contrary, we promise and swear, 
 That we shall, to the uttermost of our power, with our 
 means and lives, stand to the defence of our dread Sove- 
 reign tlie King's Majesty, his person and authority, in the 
 defence and preservation of the foresaid true religiuB-, 
 
 liberties^ 
 
Or, National Covenant. 4-95 
 
 liberties, and laws of the kingdom ; as also to the mutUcJ 
 defence and assistance every one of us of another, in tlie 
 same cause of maintaining the true religion, and his 
 ]Majesty'saulhority, with our best counsel, our bodies, means,, 
 and whole power, against all sort» of persons whatsoever ; 
 so that whatsoever shall be done to the least of us for that 
 cause, shall be taken as done to \\£ all in general, and to 
 every one of us in particular. And that we shall neitheF 
 directly nor indirectly sutler ourselves to be divided or 
 withdrawn, by whatsoever suggestion,^ combination, allure- 
 ment, or terror, from this blessed and loyal conjunction ; 
 nor shall cast in any let or impediment that may stay or 
 hinder any such resolution as by common consent shall be 
 found to conduce for so good ends ; but, on the contrary, 
 shall by all hn\ful means labour to further and promote 
 the same : and if any such dangerous and divisive motion 
 be made to us by word or writ, we, and every one of us, 
 shall either suppress it, or, if need be, shall incontinent 
 make the same known, that it may be timeously obviated. 
 Neither do we fear the foul aspersions of rebellion, com- 
 bination, or what else our adversaries, from their craft and 
 malice, would put upon us ; seeing what we do is so well 
 warranted, and ariseth from an unfeigned desire to main- 
 tain the true worship of God, the majesty of our King, 
 and the peace of the kingdom, for the common happiness 
 of ourselves and our posterity. 
 
 And because we cannot I<!>ofc"-for a blessing frdm God 
 upon our proceedings, except with our profession and 
 subscription, we join such a life and conversation as 
 beseemeth Christians who have renewed their covenant 
 with God ; we therefore faithfully promise for ourselves, 
 our followers^ and all others under us, both in publick, 
 and in our particultir families, and personal carriage, to 
 endeavour to keep ourselves within the bounds of Christian 
 libeity, and to be good examples to others of all godliness, 
 soberness, and righteousness, and of every duty we owe 
 to God and man. 
 
 And, that this our union and conjunction may be obser- 
 ved without violation, we call the LIMNG GOD, THE 
 SEAliCHEll UE UUK HExVliXS, to witness, who 
 
 kiioweth 
 
494^ The Confession of Faith, &c. 
 
 knoweth this to be our sincere desire and unfeigned resolu- 
 tion, as we shall answer to JESUS CHRIST in the great 
 day, and under the pain of God'*s everlasting \ATath, and of 
 infamy and loss of all honour and respect in this world : 
 most humbly beseeching the LORD to strengthen us by 
 his HOLY SPIRIT for this end, and to bless our desires 
 and proceedings with a happy success ; that religion and 
 righteousness may flourish in the land, to the glory of 
 GOD, the honour of our King, and peace and comfort of 
 tis all. In witness whereof, we have subscribed with ouc 
 hands all the premises. 
 
 'T^HE article of this Covenant, which was at the first 
 •*■• subscription referred to the determination of the 
 General Assembly, being now determined; and thereby 
 the five articles of Perth, the government of the kirk 
 by bishops, and the civil places and power of kirkmen, 
 upon the reasons and grounds contained in the Acts of the 
 General Assembly, declared to be unlawful within this 
 kirk, we subscribe according to the determination afore^,. 
 ijraid. 
 
 J- J 5^ IS. 
 
SOLEMN LEAGUE AND COVENANT 
 
 FOa 
 
 REFORMATION AND DEFENCE OF RELIGION, 
 
 THE 
 
 HONOUR. AND HAPPINESS OF THE KINO, 
 
 AND 
 
 THE PEACE AND SAFETY OF THE THREE KINGDOMS 
 OF SCOTLAND, ENGLAND, AND IRELAND. 
 
 TUkFN AND SUBSCRIBED SEVERAL TIMES BY KING CHARLFJ U. 
 AND BY ALL RANKS IN.TME SAID THREE KINGDOMS. 
 
 liriTM 
 
 An Act of the General Assembly 1643, and an Act of ParKament 1644, 
 ratifying and approvisg the said LEACOk and Covenant. 
 
 Jra. 1. 5. Ceme^ amdlei ut join 9uritlvet t$ the Lord in a ^er^ual tovenant that 
 
 jhall not hi forgotten, 
 
 Prov. XXV. 5. Take aiaay the -atichtd from before the iing^ and his throne shall 
 he established in righteousness. 
 
 ^Chron. XV. 15. And all Judah rejoiced at the cath ; for they hadtvnm 
 xuith all their heart. 
 
 4iAV. iii. 15. Though it be but a mans covenant, yet if it be confirmed by 
 
 an oath, m snan disanaulUth or adJtth thereto, 
 
 ' ' ' \l t 
 
[ 407 ] 
 
 Assembly at Edinburgh^ August 17. 1643. Sess. 14. 
 
 The General Assembly's Approhatimi of the Solemn 
 League and Covenant. 
 
 T' 
 
 HE Assembly having recommentled unto a Committee 
 appointed by them to join with the Conmiittee of the 
 Honourable Convention of Estates, and the Commissioners 
 of the Honourable Houses of the Parliament of England, 
 for bringing the kingdoms to a more near conjunction and 
 union, received from the foresaid Committees the Cove* 
 nant after mentioned, as the result of their consultations : 
 and having taken the same, as a matter of so publick con- 
 cernment and so deep importance doth require, unto their 
 gravest consideration, did, with all their liearts, and with 
 the beginnings of tlie feelings of that joy, which they did 
 find in so great measure upon the renovation of the 
 National Covenant of this kirk and kingdom, All with one 
 voice approve and embrace the same, as the most powerfur 
 mean, by the blessing of GOD, for settling and preserving 
 the true Protestant religion with perfect peace in his Ma- 
 jesty's dominions, and propagating the same to other 
 nations, and tor establishing his Majesty'^s throne to aU 
 ages and generations. And therefore, with their best 
 aiibclions, recommend tlie same to tlie Hon< 'unable Con- 
 vention of Estates, that, being examined and approved by 
 them, it may be sent with all diligence to th kingdom of 
 England, that, being received and aj)proven there, the 
 same may he, with publick humiliation, and all religious 
 and answerable solemnity, sworn and subscribed by all 
 true [)r()fessors of the reformed religion, and all his Majesty's 
 good subjects in both kingdoms. 
 
 A. JOHNSTOUN; 
 
 Charles 
 
I ^^^ 1 
 
 Charles I. Pari. 3. Sess, 1. Act 3. 
 
 Act anent the Ratification of the calling of the Con^ 
 ventian^ Ratification of the League and Covenant, 
 Articles of Treaty betwia:t the Kiiigdoyns of Scot- 
 land and England, and remanent Acts oftlie Con* 
 •vention of Estates, and Committee thereof. 
 
 At Edinburgh, July 15. 1644. 
 
 nPHE Estates of Parliament, presently convened by vir- 
 •*• tue of the last act of the last Parliament, holden by 
 his Majesty, and the three Estates, in ajino 164-1, consider- 
 ing, that the Lords of his Majesty's privy council, and 
 Commissioners for conserving the articles of the treaty, 
 having, according to their interests and trust committed to 
 them by his Majesty and Estates of Parliament, used all 
 means, by supplications, remonstrances, and sending of 
 Commissioners, for securing the peace of this kingdom^ 
 and removing the unhappy distractions betwixt his Ma- 
 jesty and his subjects in England, in such a way as might 
 serve most for his Majesty's honour, and good of both 
 kingdoms ; and their humble and dutiful endeavours for so 
 good ends having proven ineffectual, ancL their offer of 
 mediation and intercession being refused by his Majesty; 
 and thereby finding the weight and difficulty of affairs,. 
 and the charge lying on them to be greater than they 
 could bear; did therefore, in the month of May 1645,. 
 meet together with the Commissioners for the common 
 burdens, that, by joint advice, some resolution might be 
 taken therein ; and in respect of the danger imminent to 
 the true Protestant religion, his Majesty's honour, and 
 peace of their kingdoms, by tlie multitude of Papists and 
 their adherents in arms in England and Ireland, and of 
 many other publick and important affairs, which could 
 not admit delay, and did require the advice of the repre- 
 sentative body of the kingdom ; appointed and caused in- 
 dict a meeting of the Convention of Estates (his Majesty 
 
 having 
 
[ 499 ] 
 
 avin^ formerly refused their humble desires for a Parlia- 
 tient) to be on the 22d of June following ; which diet being 
 requently kept by the Noblemen, Commissioners of shires 
 ^ and bur<;!is, and they finding these dangers against this 
 kirk and i>tate still increashig, resolved, after serious deli- 
 )eration and advice of the General Assembly, and joint 
 •oncurrence of the Commissioners authorised by the Par- 
 ianient of England, that one of the chiefest remedies for 
 preventing of these and the like dangers, for preservation 
 of religion, and both kingdoms from ruin and destruction, 
 itnd for procuring of peace, That both kingdoms should, 
 for these ends, enter into Covenant ; which was according- 
 ly drawn up, and cheerfully embraced and allowed. — And 
 at last, a treaty was agreed unto by both kingdoms, con- 
 cerning the said Covenant, and assistance craved from this 
 kingdom by the kingdom of England, in pursuance of the 
 ends expressed therein : — And the Estates being still 
 desirous to use all good means, that, without the elFusion 
 of more blood, there may be such a blessed pacification 
 betwixt his Majesty and his subjects, as may tend to the 
 good of religion, his Majesty^s true honour and safety, and 
 happiness of his people, did therefore give commission to 
 ~onn P^arl of Loudon, Lord Chancellor, Lord Maitland, 
 Lord Waristoun, and Mr Roljert Barclay, to repair to 
 England, and endeavour the effectuating of these ends 
 contained in the covenant of treaties, conform to their 
 instructions. — 
 
 And the said Estates having taken the proceedings 
 al>ove written to their consideration, do find and declare, 
 That the Lords of council, and conservers of peace, did 
 behave themselves as faithful counsellors, loyal subjects, 
 and good patriots, in tendering their humble endeavours 
 for removing the distractions betwixt his IMajesty and his 
 subjects, and in calling the Commissioners for the common 
 burdens, and, by joint advice, appointing the late meeting 
 of Convention, wherein they have approven themselves 
 answerable to the duty of their places, and that trust 
 committed to them ; and therefore ratifies and approves 
 their whole proceedings therein, and declares the said 
 Convention was lawfully called, and also full and free in 
 
 itself^ 
 
[ 50O y 
 
 Itself, consisting of all the members thereof, as any Con^ 
 vention hath been at any time bygone; and ratifies and 
 approves the several acts made by them, or their com-- 
 
 mittee, for enjoining the Covenant. And also, the said 
 
 Estates of Parliament (but prejiiJice of the premises, 
 and of the general ratification above mentioned) ratify,, 
 approve, and confirm the foresaid mutual League and 
 Covenant, concerning the reformation and defence of reli-^j 
 gion, the honour and happiness of the King, and the peace 
 and safety of the three kingdoms of Scotland, England, 
 and Ireland ; together with the acts of the Kirk and 
 Estate authorising the same League and Covenant ; toge- 
 ther also with the foresaid articles of treaty agreed upon- 
 betwixt the said Commissioners of the Convention of 
 Estates of Scotland and the Commissioners of both the 
 Houses of Parliament of England, concerning' the said- 
 Solemn League and Covenant.-. And the said Estates 
 
 ordain the same acts, with the League and Covenant 
 above specified, acts authorising the same, and the articles 
 of treaty Ibresaid, to have the full force and strength of 
 perfect laws and acts of Parliament, and to be observed 
 by all his Majesty's lieges, conform to the tenors thereof,, 
 respective. Of the which League and Covenant, the tejipe. 
 follows. 
 
 THE 
 
t 501 ] 
 
 THE 
 
 SOLEMN LEAGUE AND COVENANT 
 
 FOR 
 
 Refortiiation and Defence ofReligion^the Honour and Ilappincsa 
 of the Knii(, and the Peace and Safety of the Three Kiuirdovis 
 of Scotland, England, and Ireland; agreed upon by Commis^ 
 sioners from the Parliament and Assembly/ of Divines in 
 England, with Comviissioncrs of the Convention of Eslatex, 
 and General Assembly in Scotland ; approved by the General 
 Assembly of the Church of Scotland, <ind by both Houses of 
 Parliament and Assembly of Divines in England, and taken 
 and subscribed by them, Anno 1(345; and thereafter, by the 
 said authority, taken and subscribed by all Ranks in Scotland 
 and England the same Year ; and ratified by Act of the Par- 
 liamcnt of Scotland, Ainio 1644: And again renewed in 
 Scotland, ivith an Acknou'ledgment of Sins, and Engagement 
 to Duties, by all Ranks, Anno l(i4S, and by Parliament 
 1(j49; and taken and subsci;ibed by King Chiwles II. at 
 Spcy, June 25. 1650; and at Scoon, January }. 1651, 
 
 E Noblemen, Harons, Knights, Gentlemen, Citizens, 
 Burgesses, Ministers of tlie Gospel, and Commons of 
 all sorts, in the kingdoms of Scotland, England, and Ireland, 
 by the providence of GOD, living under one King, and 
 being of one reformed religion, having before our eves the 
 glory of God, and the advancement of the kingdom of our 
 Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, the honour and happiness 
 of the King's Majesty and his posterity, and the true pul>- 
 lick liberty, safety, and peace of the kingdoms, wherein 
 every one's private condition is uicluded : And calling to 
 mind the treacherous and bloody plots, coiispdracies, at- 
 tempts, and practices of the enemies of GOD, against the 
 true religion and professors thereof in all places, especially 
 in these three kingdoms, ever since the rcfonnation of reli- 
 gion ; and how much theii' rage, power, and presumptioa 
 are of late, and at this time, increased and exercised, where- 
 of the deplorable state of the church aud kingdom ol" Ireland, 
 
 1 tilQ 
 
 w 
 
602 The Solemn League and Covenant 
 
 the distressed estate of the church and kingdom of England, 
 and the dangerous estate of the church and kingdom of 
 Scotland, are present and publick testimonies ; we have now 
 at last, (after other means of supplication, remonstrance, 
 protestation, and sufferings,) for the preservation of ourselves 
 and oiu" religion from utter ruin and destruction, accordiiitr 
 to the commendable practice of these kingdoms in former 
 times, and the example of GOD's people in other nations, 
 after mature deliberation, resolved and determined to enter 
 into a mutual and Solemn League and Covenant, wherein 
 we all subscribe, and each one of us for himself, with our 
 hands lifted up to the most High GOD, do swear, 
 
 1 . npH AT we shall sincerely, really, and constantly, through 
 •*■ the grace of GOD, endeavour, in our several places 
 and callings, the preservation of the reformed religion in 
 the Church of Scotland, in doctrine, worship, discipline, and 
 government, against our common enemies; the reformation 
 of religion in the kingdoms of England and Ireland, in 
 doctrine, worship, discipline, and government, according 
 to the word of GOD, and the example of the best reform- 
 ed Churches ; and shall endeavour to bring the Churches 
 of GOD in the three kingdoms to the nearest conjunc- 
 tion and uniformity in religion, confession of faith, form of 
 church-government, directory for worship and catechising; 
 that we, and our posterity after us, may, as brethren, live 
 in faith and love, and the Lord may delight to dwell in 
 the midst of us. 
 
 II. That we shall in like manner, without respect of 
 persons, endeavour the extii'pation of Popery, Prelacy, 
 (that is, church-government by Archbishops, Bishops, their 
 Chancellors, and Commissaries, Deans, Deans and Chap- 
 ters, Archdeacons, and all other ecclesiastical Officers de- 
 pending on that hierarchy,) superstition, heresy, schism, 
 profaneness, and whatsoever shall be found to be contrary 
 to sound doctrine and the power of godliness ; lest we par- 
 •iske in other menV sins, and thereby be in danger to receive 
 of their plagues ; and that the Lord may be one, and his. 
 name one, in the three kingdoms. 
 
 III. We 
 
The Solemn League and Covenant. 505 
 
 HI. We shall, with the same sincerity, reality, and con- 
 tancy, in our several vocations, endeavour, with our estates 
 md lives, mutually to preserve the rights and privileges of 
 he Parliaments, and the liberties of the kingdoms ; and to 
 jreserve and defend the King's Majesty's person and autho- 
 •ity, in the preservation and defence of the true religion, 
 md liberties of the kingdoms ; that the world may bear 
 witness with our consciences of our loyalty, and that we 
 have no thoughts or intentions to diminish his Majesty'i 
 just |X)wer and greatness. 
 
 IV. We shall also, with all faithfulness, endeavour the 
 discovery of all such as have been or shall be incendiaries, 
 malignants, or evil instruments, by hindering the reforma- 
 tion of religion, dividing the King from his people, or one 
 of the kingdoms from another, or making any faction or 
 parties amongst the people, contrary to niis League and 
 Covenant ; that they may be brought to publick trial, and 
 receive condign punishment, as the degree of their ofTences 
 shall require or deserve, or the supreme judicatories of both 
 kingdoms respectively, or others having power from them 
 for that eft'ect, shall judge convenient. 
 
 V. And whereas the happiness of a blessed peace between 
 these kingdoms, denied in former times to our progenitors, 
 is, by the good providence of GOD, granted unto us, and 
 liath been lately concluded and settled by both Parlia- 
 ments ; we shall each one of us, according to our place and 
 interest, endeavour that they may remain conjoined in a 
 firm peace and union to all posterity ; and that justice may 
 be done upon the wilful opposers thereof, in manner ex- 
 pressed in the precedent article. 
 
 VI. We shall also, according to our places and callings, in 
 this common cause of religion, liberty, and peace of the 
 kingdoms, assist and defend all those that enter into this 
 League and Covenant, in the maintaining and pursuing 
 thereof; and shall not suffer ourselves, directly or indirectlyj 
 hj whatsoever combination, persuasion, or terror, to be di« 
 Vided and withdrawn from this blessed union and conjunc- 
 tion, whether to make defection to the contrary part, or to 
 give ourselves to a detestable indifferency or neutrality in this 
 cause which so much concerneth the glory of GOD, the good 
 
 8 of 
 
bO^f The Solemn League and Covenant. 
 
 of the kingdom, and honour of the King ; but shall, all the 
 days of our lives, zealously and constantly continue therein 
 against all opposition, and promote the same, according to our 
 po\ver,against all lets andimpediments whatsoever; and, vvliat 
 we are not able ourselves to suppress or overcome, we shall 
 reveal and make known, that it may be timely prevented 
 or removed : All which we shall do as in the sight of God. 
 And, because these kingdoms are guilty of many sins and 
 provocations against GOD, and his Son Jesus Christ, as 
 is too manifest by our present distresses and dangers, the 
 fruits thereof; we profess and declaim, before GOl) :and the 
 world, our unfeigned desire to be humbled for our own 
 sins, and for the sins of these kingdoms : especially, that we 
 have not as we ought valued the inestimable benefit of the 
 gospel ; that we have not laboured for the purity and power 
 thereof; and that we have not endeavoured to receive 
 Christ in our hearts, Jior to walk w^orthy of him in our 
 Jives ; which are the causes -of other sins and transgressions 
 BO much abounding amongst us : and our true and unfeign- 
 ed purpose, desire, and endeavour for om^selves, and all 
 others under our power and charge, both in publick and in 
 priv^ate, in all duties we owe to GOD and man, to amend 
 our lives, and each one to go l)efore another in the ex- 
 ample of a real reformatioji ; that the Lord may turn away 
 liis wrath and heavy indignation, and establish these churche* 
 and kingdoms in truth and peace. And this Covenant Ave 
 makein the presence of ALMIGHTY GOD, the Searcher 
 of all hearts^ with a true intention to perform the same, as 
 we shall answer at that great day, when the secrets of all 
 hearts shall be disclosed;, most humbly beseeching the 
 Lord to strengthen us by his Holy Spirit for this end, 
 and to bless our desires and proceedings with such success, 
 as may be deliverance and safety to his people, and en- 
 couragement to other Christian churches, groaning linder, 
 or in danger of, the yoke of antichristian tyranny, to join 
 in the same or like association and covenant, to the glory 
 of GOD, the enlargement of the kingdom of Jesus 
 Christ, and the peace and tranquillity of Christian king* 
 iloms and commonwealths. 
 
 F I N I S» 
 
SOLEMN ACKNOWLEDGMENT 
 
 PUBLICK SINS 
 
 BREACHES OF THE COVENANT^ 
 
 A SOLEMN ENGAGEMENT 
 
 ALL THE DUTIES CONTAINED THEREIN; 
 
 NAMELY, 
 
 THOSE WHICH DO IN A MORE SPECIAL WAT KEA-ATE CNTO Tat 
 DANGERS OE THESE TIME?: 
 
 TOGETHER WITH 
 
 TTie Act of the Commission of the Genentl Assembly 164^, and Act of 
 Parliament I<J49, for renewing the League and Covenant, 
 
 Y 
 
T}i€ Act of the Commission of the General Assembly Jor rf- 
 
 jiftci"''- //'." \'nlii)iii fi.nri/r miff Carrtur I'f , 
 
 T 
 
 Edinburgh, October 6. IG-tS. 
 
 'Ill', Commission of the General Assembly considering, 
 that a p^reat part of this land have involved themselves 
 in many and p^ross breaches of tlic Solemn Leagne and 
 C'nvenant; and that the hands of many are «;rown slack in 
 following and jmrsning the duties contained therein ; and 
 that many, who not being come to sulhcient age when it 
 was first sworn and subscribed, have not hitherto been re- 
 ceived into the same ; do, upon these, and other grave and 
 ij:ij>urtant considerations, appoint and ordain the Solemn 
 League and Covenant to be renewed throughout all the 
 congregations of this kingdom. And, because it is a duty 
 of great weight and consequence, ministers, after the sight 
 Jicreof, would be careful to take pains, in their doctrine and 
 otherwise, that their people may be made sensible of these 
 things wherein they have broken the Covenant, and be 
 j)t ('pared for the renewing thereof with suitable atfections 
 Jind dispositions. And, that these things may be the better 
 pel rornied, we have thought it necessary to condescend upon 
 a Sr)lemn Acknowledgment of Publick Sins and Breaelif ■; 
 of the Covenant, and a Solenm Kngagement to all the 
 l)uties contained tiierein, namely, those which do in a mor^ 
 special way relate unto tlie dangers of these times: And this 
 Solenm Acknowledgment and Engagement, sent herewith, 
 shall be made use of, and the League and Covenant shall be 
 renewed in such manner as follows : /7/'a/, There shall be 
 an intimation of a solenm })ublick humiliation and fast the 
 second Sabbath of December, to be kept upon the n^xt 
 Thursday, and the Lord's day thereafter ; at which intima- 
 tion, the League and Covenant, and the Publick Acknow- 
 ledgment of Sins and Engagement unto Duties, are to be 
 publickly read by the minister, in the audience of all the 
 people ; and they are to be exhorted to get copies thereoi', 
 that they may be made accpiainted therewith ; and the hu- 
 miliation and fai^t is to be kejH the next Thursday there 
 After, in reference to the breaches of the Covenant, coil- 
 
 Y2 
 
t 508 ] 
 
 fained in the solemn piiblick Acknowledgment, as the causes 
 tlicreof ; and the next Lord's day thereafter, which is also 
 to be spent in publick humiliation and fasting, immediately 
 after the sermon, which is to be applied to the business of 
 ihat day, the rid)iick Acknowledgment and Engagement is 
 again to be publickly read ; and thereafter prayer is to be 
 made, containing the confession of the breaches mentioned 
 1 herein, and begging mercy for these sins, and strength of 
 t^iod for renewing the Covenant in sincerity and truth; 
 Tifter wliich prayer the Solemn League and Covenant is to 
 be read by the minister, and then to be sworn by him and 
 all the people, who are to engage themselves for pei'form- 
 ance of all the duties contained therein ; namely, these 
 whicli ai'e mentioned in the Publick Acknowledgment and 
 .Engagement, and are opposite unto the sins therein con- 
 fessed : and the action is to be closed with prayer to God, 
 that his people may be enabled, in the power of his 
 strength, to do their duty, according to their oath, now re- 
 newed in so solemn a way. It is also hereby provided, 
 That all those who renew the League and Covenant, shall 
 again subscribe the same ; and that none be admitted to ] 
 the renewing or subscribing thereof, who are excluded by 
 the other act and direction sent herewith. 
 
 A. KER. 
 
 The Act of the Coimm'tlee of Estates of Parliament for r 
 nevcing the Solemn League and Covenant. 
 
 Edinburgh, October 14. 1648. 
 
 THE Committee of Estates being very sensible of the 
 grievous backslidings of this land, in the manifold 
 breaches of tlie Solemn League and Covenant, made and 
 sworn to the most high God; do therefore unaniinously and 
 heartily approve \aiq. seasonable and pious resolution of the 
 Coniiiiission of the General Assembly for a solemn Acknow- 
 ledgment of Publici: Sins and Provocations, especially the 
 breaches of the Covenant, and a solemn engagement to 
 more conscionable performance of the duties therein con- 
 tained, and for renewing the Solemn League and Covenant; 
 
 and 
 
[ 509 ] 
 
 .111(1 do require and ordain, That the Directions of the said 
 Commission of Assembly, in their act of the 6th of this 
 month, for a puhlick Acknowk'doment of Sins, and K)i- 
 gaojemcnt to Duties, be carefully followed ; that the fast 
 and humiliation, appointed by them, be religiously obser- 
 ved; and that the Solemn League and Covenant be 
 sincerely and cordially renewed and subscribed, in the 
 manner they have prescribed in their said Act. 
 
 Extractum, JVIr. THO. HENDERSON. 
 
 Y 5 A SQlemn 
 
[ 510 ] 
 A 
 
 Solemn Acknowledgment of Publick Sins, 
 and Breaches of the Covenant ; 
 
 AND 
 
 A Solemn Engagement to all the Duties contained there- 
 in, namely, those which do in a more special Way relate 
 vmto the Dangers of these Times. 
 
 TT7E Noblemen, Barons, Gentlemen, JBurgesses, Mini- 
 •^^ sters of the Gospel, and Commons of all sorts within 
 this kingdom, by the good hand of God upon us, taking 
 into serious consideration the many sad afilictions and deep 
 distresses wherewith we have been exercised for a long 
 time past; and that the land, after it hath been sore wasted 
 with the sword and the pestilence, and threatened with 
 famine ; and that shame and contempt hath been poured 
 out from the Lord against many thousands of our nation, 
 who did in a sinful way make war upon the kingdom of 
 England, contrary to the testimony of his servants, and 
 desires of his people ; and that the remnants of that army, 
 returning to this land, have spoiled and oppressed many of 
 our brethren ; and that the malignant party is still nume- 
 rous, and, retaining their former principles, wait for an 
 opportunity to raise a new and dangerous v>'ar, not only 
 unto the rending of the bowels of this kingdom, but unto 
 the dividing us from England, and overturning of the work 
 of God in all the three kingdoms; and considering also, that 
 a cloud of calamities doth still hang over our heads, and 
 threaten us with sad things to come, we cannot but look 
 upon these things as from the Lord, who is righteous in all 
 his ways, feeding us with the bread of tears, and making u^ 
 to drink the waters of afflictions, until we be taught to know 
 how evil and bitter a thing it is to depart away from him, 
 ]>y breaking the Oath and Covenant which wc have made 
 with him ; and that we may be huniljjed before him, by 
 confessing our sin, and forsaking the evil of our way. 
 
 Therefore 
 
An AckjtuiL ,\ c.'i; i.'icnf of Sm^, i.\< . 511 
 
 Therefore beiiif^ pressed with so irreat nceessities and 
 rtraits, and warranted by the word ot God, and havini; the 
 
 example of God's people of old, who in the time of ilieir 
 troubles, and when they were to seek delivery, and a right 
 '.vay for themselves, that the Lord might be with them to 
 prosper them, did humble themselves before liim, and make 
 
 i free and particular confession of the sins of their princes, 
 
 their rulers, their captains, their priests, and their people; 
 and did engage themselves to do no more so, but to reform 
 their ways, and be stedlast in this covenant ; and remem- 
 bering the practice of our predecessors in the year 159(i, 
 wherein the General Assembly, and all the kirk-judicatories, 
 with the concurrence of many of the nobility, gentry, and 
 burgesses, did, with many tears, acknowledge before God the 
 
 >;each of the National Covenant, and engaged themselves 
 to a rt formation ; even as our predecessors and theirs had 
 before done, in the General Assembly and Convention of 
 Ivstates, in the year 1507; and perceiving that this duty, 
 when gone about out of conscience and in sincerity, hath 
 always been attended with a reviving out of troubles, and 
 with a blessing and success from Heaven ; we do humbly 
 'V, as in his sight, who is the Searcher of hearts, 
 -' the many sins aud great transgressions of the 
 land : we have done wickedly, our kings, our princes, our 
 nobles, our judges, our oilicers, our teachers, and our people. 
 Albeit the Lord hath long and clearly spoken unto us, we 
 have not hearkened to his voice; albeit he hath followed us 
 with tender mercies, we have not been allured to wait upon 
 him, and walk in his way; and though he hath stricken us, 
 yet we have not grieved ; nay, though he hath consumed 
 us, we have refused to receive correction : we have not re* 
 membered to render unto the Lord according to his good- 
 ness, and according to our own vows and promises, Imt have 
 gom^ away backward by a continued course of backsliding, 
 and have broken all the articles of that Solenm League and 
 tenant, which we swore before (rod, angels, and men. 
 Ibeit there be in the land many of all ranks, who be for a 
 tt^timony unto the truth, and for a name of joy and praise 
 unto the Lord, by living godly, studying to keep their gar- 
 ments pm'e, and being stt^dfast in the covenant and cause of 
 Y4 God; 
 
'612 An Acknowledgment ofSinsy 
 
 God ,•- yet we have reason to acknowledge, that most of us 
 have not endeavoured, with that reahty, sincerity, and con- 
 stancy that did become us, to preserve the work of reforma- 
 tion in the kirk of Scotland: many have satisfied themselves 
 with the purity of the ordinances, neglecting the power 
 thereof; yea, some have turned aside to crooked ways, de- 
 structive to both. The profane, loose, and insolent carriage 
 of many in our armies, who went to the assistance of our 
 brethren in England, and the tamperings and unstraight 
 dealing of some of our commissionei's, and others of our na- 
 tion, in London, the Isle of Wight, and other places of that 
 kingdom, have proved great lets to the work of reformation 
 and settling of kirk-government there, whereby error and 
 schism in that land have been increased, and sectaries harden- 
 ed in their way. We have been so far from endeavouring 
 the extirpation of profaneness, and what is contrary to the 
 power of godliness, that profanity hath been much winked 
 at, and profane y)ersons much countenanced, and many 
 tim.es employed, until iniquity and ungodliness hath gone 
 over the face of the land as a flood ; nay, suflicient care 
 hath not been had to separate betwixt tlie precious and the 
 vile, by debarring from the sacrament all ignorant and scan- 
 dalous persons, according to. the ordinances of this kirk. 
 
 Neither have the privileges of the Parliaments and liber- 
 ties of the subject been duly tendered; but some amongst 
 ourselves have lalx)ured to put into the hands of our King an 
 ■ arbitrary and unlimited power, destructive to both ; and many 
 of us have been accessory of late to those means and ways, 
 whereby the freedom and privileges of Parliaments have been 
 encroached upon, and the subjects oppressed in their con- 
 sciences, persons, and estates; neither hath it been our care 
 to avoid these things which might harden the King in his 
 evil way ; but, upon the contrary, he hath not only been 
 permitted, but many of us have been instrumental to make 
 him exercise his power, in many things tending to the pre- 
 judice of religion, and of tlie Covenant, and of the peac£ 
 and safety of tlies? kingdoms ; which is so far from the 
 right way of preserving his Majesty's person and authority^ 
 that it cannot but provoke the Lord against him, unto the 
 hazard of l>oth ; nay, under a pretence of relieving and 
 
 doincf 
 
and Engagertient to Dutua. 513 
 
 [lolng for the Kin^^, whilst he refuses to do what was ne- 
 essarv for the house of God, some have raiiverscd and 
 riokited most ot all the articles of the Covenant. 
 
 (Kir own conscience within, and God's judgments upon 
 IS without, do convince us of the manifold wilful renewed 
 jreaches of that article which concerneth the discovery and 
 mnishment of malignants, whose crimes have not only been 
 X)nnived at,butdisj)ensed with and pardoned, and themselves 
 eceived into intimate fellowship with ourselves, and intrust- 
 ed with our counsels, admitted into our Parliaments, and put 
 n places of power and authority, for managing the publick 
 dikirs of tlie kingdom; whereby, in God's justice, they got 
 4t last Into their hands the whole power and strength of the 
 kingdom, both in judicatories and armies; and did employ 
 the same unto the enacting and prosecuting an uidawful en- 
 gagement in war against the kingdom of England, notwith- 
 standing of the dissent of many considerable members of. 
 Parliament, who Iiad given constant proof of their integrity 
 ill the cause from the beginiiing; of many faithful testimo- 
 nies, and free warniirgs of the servants of God; of the sup- 
 plications of many synods, presbyteries, and shires; and of 
 the declarations of the General Assembly and their Connnis- 
 sioners to the contrary; wliich engagement, as it hatli been j 
 the cause of mucli sin, so also of much misery and calamity 
 unto this land; and holds forth to us the grievousness of our 
 sin, of complying with malignants in the greatness of our 
 judgment, that we may be taught never to split again upon 
 the same rock, upon which the Lord hath set so remarkable 
 a beacon. And after all that is come to pass unto us becUuse 
 of this our trespass; and after that grace hath been shewed . 
 unto us from the Lord our God, by breaking these men's yoke 
 from olTour necks, and putting us again into a capacity to 
 act for the good of religion, our own safety, and the peace 
 and the safety of this kingdom, shouhl we again break tjiis 
 commandment and covenant, by joining once more with 
 the people of these abominations, and taking into our bosom 
 those serpents, which had formerly stung us almost unto 
 death ; this, as it would argue great mac'n ss and follv upon 
 ©ur piirt, vo, no duubt, if it he not avylJctl, wiU.pifivoke the 
 
 V 5 Loj4: 
 
'^14< Jn AcknGivIedgmcnf of Sws^^ 
 
 Lord against us, to coiisunie ii?, until there be no remnant 
 nor escnr/mg in the land. 
 
 And albeit the peace and union betwixt tlie kinodom-? 
 be a great blessing of God unto both, and a bond whi; h 
 we are obliged to preserve unviolated, and to endeavc 
 that justice may be done uj)on the opposers thereof; vi i. 
 sorae in this land, who have come under the bond of tha 
 Covenant, have made it their great study how to dissolve 
 this union ; and fev/ or no endeavours have been us^d by 
 any of ua for'punishing of such. 
 
 Wo have suffered many of our brethren, in several parts^ 
 of the land, to be oppressed by the common enemy, without 
 compassion or relief There hath been great inurmuring 
 and repining, because of expence of means, and pains iu 
 doing of our duty. Many, by persuasion or terror, have 
 suffered themselves to be divided and withdrawn, to make 
 defection to the contrary part : many have turned oft* to 
 a detestable indiiferency and neutrality in this cause, which 
 so much concerneth the glory of God, and tlie good of the 
 kingdoms ; nay, many have made it their study to walk su, 
 as they might comply with all times, a]id all the revolutions 
 thereof It hath not been our care to countenance, encou- 
 rage, intrust, and employ such only, as from their hearts did 
 affect and mind God^s work ; but the hearts of such many 
 times have been discouraged, and their hands weakened, 
 their sufferings neglected, and themselves slighted; and 
 many, who were once open enemies, and always secret un- 
 derminers, countenanced and employed : nay, even those 
 who had been looked upon as incendiaries, and upon whom 
 the Lord has set marks of desperate malignancy, falsehood, 
 and deceit, were brought in, as fit to manage publick aliairs: 
 many have been the lets and impediments that have been 
 cast in the way, to retard and obstruct the Lord's work ; 
 and some have kept secret, what of themselves they were 
 not able to suppress and overcome. 
 
 Besides these, and many other breaches of the articles of 
 tlie Covenant in the matter thereof, which it concerneth 
 every "Dvie of us to search out and acknowledge before the 
 Lord, PS. we would wish his wrath to be turned away from 
 '.'.-:. ; so have many of us failed exceedingly in the manner of 
 
 10 our 
 
ami Engagement to Duties. 515 
 
 our follovv'mg and pursuing the duties contained tlierein ; 
 not only seeking great things for ourselves, and mixing of 
 our private interests and ends concerning ourselves, and 
 friends, and followers, with those things which concern the 
 pnhlick good; but many times preferring such to the ho- 
 nour of God, and good of his cause, and retarding God's 
 work, until we might carry along with us our own interests 
 and designs. It hath been our way to trust in the means, 
 and to rely upon the arm of flesh for success, allieit the Lord 
 hath many times made us meet with disappointment there- 
 in, and stained the pride of all our glory, by blasting every 
 carnal confidence unto us : we" have followed for the most 
 part the counsels of flesh and blood, and walked more by 
 the rules of policy than piety, and have hearkened more 
 unto men than unto God. 
 
 Albeit we made solemn publickjn'ofession before the world, 
 of our unfeigned desires.to be humbled before the Lord for 
 our own sins, and the sins of these kingdoms, especially for 
 our undervaluing of the inestimable benefit of the gospel, . 
 and that we have not laboured for the power thereof, and 
 received Christ into our hearts, and walked worthy of him iu 
 our lives; and of our true and unfeigned purpose, desire, . 
 and endeavour, for ourselves, and all others under our poAver 
 . and charge, both in publick and ju'ivate, in all the duties 
 which we owe to God and man, to amend our lives, and 
 each one to go before another in the example of a real re- 
 formation, that the Lord might turn away his wrath and 
 heavy indignation, and establish these kirks and kingdoms in 
 truth and peace ; yet we have refused to be reformed, and 
 V e walked proudly and ol)stinateIy against the Lord, not 
 Aiing his gospel, nor submitting ourselves unto the obedi- 
 e thereof; not seeking after Christ, not studying to ho- 
 niuir hini in the excellency of his person, nor employ him iu 
 the virtue of his oflices ; nor making conscience of publick 
 ordinances, nor ])rivate nor secret duties; nor studying to 
 edifv one another in love. Ignorance of God, and of his 
 Son Jesus Christ, prevails exceedingly in the land ; the 
 greatest part of masters of families, amongst Noblemen, IJa- 
 rons, Gentlemen, Burgesses, and Commons, neglect to seek 
 God in their families^ and to endeavour the reformation 
 
 Y 6 thereof; 
 
^16 Jn Ackrwivlcdgmeiit of Sins, 
 
 thereof; and albeit it liath been much pressed, yet few of 
 our nobles and great ones, ever to this day, could be per- 
 suaded to perform family-duties themselves, and in their own 
 persons ; which makes so necessary and useful a duty to be 
 misregarded ])y others of inferior rank ; nay, many of the 
 Nobility, Gentry, and Burrows, who shouhl have been ex- 
 amples of godliness and sober w^alking unto others, have been 
 ringleaders of excess and rioting. Albeit w^e be the Lord's 
 people, engaged to hhn in a solemn w^ay; yet to this day w^e 
 have not made it our j?tudy, that judicatories and armies 
 should consist of, and places of power and tru.-t be filled \^ith, 
 men of a])lameless andChristian conversation, and of know^n 
 integrity, and approven fidelity, affection, and zeal, unto the 
 cause of God ; but not only those w»ho have been neutral 
 and indifferent, but disaffected and malignant, and others 
 v^Iio have been })rofane and scandalous, have been intrusted: 
 by which it hath come to pass, that judicatories have been 
 the seats of injustice and iniquity; and many in our armies, 
 by their miscarriages, have become our plague, imto the 
 great prejudice of the cause of God, the great scandal of the 
 gospel, and the great increase of looseness and profanity 
 throughout all the land. It were impossible to reckon up all 
 the abominations that are in the land; but the blaspheming 
 of the name of God, swearing by the creatures, profanation 
 of the Lord's day, uncleanness, drunkenness, excess and 
 rioting, vanity of aj.parel, lying and deceit, railing and cur- 
 sing, arbitrary and uncontrouled oppression, and grinding of 
 the faces of the poor by landlords, and others in place and 
 power, are ])ecome ordinary and common sins; and besides 
 all these things, there be many other transgressions, whereof 
 xh-e lands wherein we live are guilty. All which we desire to 
 acknowledge and to be humbled for, that the world may bear 
 witness with us, that righteousness belongeth unto God, and 
 shame and coiiiusion of face unto us, as appears this day. 
 And because it is needful for those who find mercy, not 
 only to ccnfesii, but also to forsake tlieir sin ; therefore, tliat 
 the reality and sincerity oiour repentance may appear, we do 
 resolve and solemnly engage ourselves, beibre the Lord, 
 ca.'efiiliy to {^.void for th- time t ) co'ne all these offences, 
 wiKi Lu: v.e Ir.-.vc iivW r.iadc .-jclcm publick ac^J.nowjcdgni( nt, 
 
and Engagement to Duties. 517 
 
 !iiul all tlic snares; and tentations wliich tend thereunto ; and 
 It) testify the iiitetrrity of our resolution herein, and that we 
 jTiifv 1)0 the better enabled in the jiower of the Lord's 
 itrength to perform the same, we do again renew our 
 Solemn Leai^ue and Covenant : promising hereafter to 
 make eonseience of all the duties whereunto we are obliged, 
 in all the heads and artieles tliereof, particularly of these 
 that follow. 
 
 1. Because religion is of all tilings the most excellent 
 and ])reeious, the advancing and jiromoting the power 
 thereof against all ungodliness and j)rofanity, the securing 
 and preserving the purity thereof against all error, heresy, 
 and schism, and namely. Independency, .Anubaptism, 
 Antinomianism, Arminianism, and Socinianism, Familism, 
 Libertinism, Scepticism, and Erastianism, and the carry- 
 ing on the work of uniformity, shall be studied and endea- 
 voured by us before all worldly interests, whether concern- 
 ing the King, ourselves, or any other whatsomever. 
 2. Because many have of late laboured to supplant the 
 liberties of the kirk, we shall maintain aiid defend the 
 kirk of Scotland, in all her liberties and privileges, against 
 all who shall oppose or undermine the same, or encroach 
 thercujK)!!, under any pretext whatsomever. 5. We shall 
 vindicate and maintain the liberties of the subjects, in all 
 these things which concern their consciences, persons, and 
 estates. 4. We shall carefully maintain and defend the 
 union betwixt the kingdoms, and avoid every thing that 
 may weaken the same, or involve us in any measure of ac- 
 cession unto the guilt of those Avho have invaded the king- 
 dom of England. 5. As we have been always loyal to our 
 King, so we shall still endeavour to give unto God that 
 which is God''s, and to Gesar the things which are Cesar's. 
 6. We shall be so far from conniving at, complying with, 
 or countenancing of, malignancy, injustice, iniquity, pro- 
 fiinity, and impiety, that we shall not only avoid and dis- 
 countenance those things, and cherish and encourage these 
 persons who are zealous for the cause of God, and walk 
 according to the gospel ; but also shall take a more effec- 
 tual course than heretofore, in our respective places and 
 callings, for punishing and suppressing these evils; and 
 
 laithi'uilv 
 
MS An AchiowleJgment of Sins, &c. 
 
 faitlifullj endeavour, thai the best and fittest remedies may 
 be anplic'^. for taking away the causes thereof, and advan- 
 cin<r the knowlcdjre of God, and h.^line;? and righteousness 
 in tlie Land. And therefore, in the last place, as we shall 
 earnestly pray unto God, that he would give us ahle men,: 
 feariui^ God, men of truth, and hating coveloiL^ness, to judge 
 and bear charge among his people ; so we shall, according 
 to our places and callings, endeavour that judicatories, and 
 all places of power and trust, both in kirk and state, may 
 consist of, and l)e filled with, such men as are of known 
 good affection to the cause of God, and of a blameless and 
 Christian conversation. 
 
 And, because there be many, w^ho heretofore have not 
 made conscience of the oath of God, but some through 
 fear, others by persuasion, and upon base ends and human 
 interests, hav? entered thereinto, who have afterwards dis- 
 covered themselves to have dealt deceitfully with the Lord, 
 m swearing falsely by his name ; therefore vre, who do now 
 renpw our Covenant, in reference to these duties, and all ■ 
 other duties container! therein, do, in the sight of him who 
 is the *^earcher of hearts, solemnly profess, that it is not 
 tipon any politick advantage, or private interest or by-end,, 
 or bf'cn.use of any terror or persuasion from men, or hypo- - 
 critically and deceitfully, that we do again take upon us > 
 the oath of God, but honestly and sincerely, and from the ■ 
 sense of our duty ; and that therefore, denying ourselves, . 
 and our own things, and laying aside all seif-in.terest and : 
 ends, we sliall above all things seek the honour of God, 
 the good of his cause, and the v.xalth of his people; and 
 that forsaking the counsels of flesh and blood, and not 
 leaning upon carnal confidences, we shall depend upon the 
 Lord, walk by the rule of his word, and hearken to the 
 voice of his servants. In all which, professing our own 
 weakness, we do earnestly pray to God, who is the Lather 
 of mercies, through his Son Jesus Christ, to be merciful 
 unto uf , and to enable us, by the povrer of his miglit, that • 
 we may do our duty, unto the praise of his grace in the 
 churches. Amen. 
 
 ? I N I S, 
 
THE 
 
 DIRECTORY 
 
 FOR THE 
 
 PUBLICK WORSHIP OF GOD; 
 
 ACUEED WON BY 
 
 THE ASSEMBLY OF DIVINES 
 JT WESTMIXSTEE, 
 
 \<!Tn TliE ASSISTANCE OF 
 
 COMMISSIONERS 
 
 FROM TUE 
 
 CHURCH OF SCOTLAND, 
 
 AS 
 
 A Part of the Covcnar.tcd Uiiiforr.ity in Rclijrion betwixt the Churches of 
 CuRisT in the KiBgdoms of Scotland, Englund, and Irclar-d i 
 
 WITH 
 
 \i\ Act of the General Assembly, and Act of Parliament, both In Anno 164^ 
 approving and establisUiig lite said Dikectort. 
 
 1 CoR. xiv. '10. Lit all things be done dccendify and in ordcu 
 \cT. iiG. — Let all things be done to tdifi/ing. 
 
[ 621 J 
 
 Charles I. Pari. 3. Sess. 5. 
 
 An Act of the Varliament of the Kingdom of Scot* 
 LAKD^ approxing and estahlhlmig the Dijuctort 
 for Public k Worship. 
 
 At Edinburgh, Febnia)^ 6. 1645. 
 
 T^HE Estates of Parliament now convened, in tlie second 
 •*• session of this first triennial Parliament, by virtue of 
 the last act of the last Parliament holden by his Majesty 
 and the Three Estates, in anno 1611 ; after the publick 
 reading and serious consideration of the act under-Avritten 
 of the General -Assembly, approving the following Direc- 
 tory for the publick worship of God in the three king- 
 doms, lately united by the Solemn League and Covenant, 
 together with the ordinance of the Parliament of England 
 establishing the s:ad Directory, and the Directory itself ; 
 do heartily and cheerfully agree to the said Directory, ac- 
 cording to the act of the General Assendily apjiroving the 
 same. Whicli act, together with the Directory itself, the 
 Estates of Parliament do, without a contrary voice, ratify 
 and approve in all the Heads and Articles thereof; and do 
 interpone and add the authority of Parliament to the said 
 act of the General Assembly. And do ordain the same 
 to have the strength and force of a law and act of Parlia- 
 ment, and execution to pass thereupon, for observing the 
 siiid Directory, according to the said act of the General 
 Assembly in all points. 
 
 ALEX. GIBSON, Ckr. Registri. 
 
 Assembly 
 
f 522 1 
 
 Assembly at Edinburgh^ February 3. 1645. Sess. 10. 
 
 Act of the General Assembly of the Kirk of Scotland^ 
 for the establishing andpuiting in Ea:ecntion of the 
 Directory for the Public k Worship of God, 
 
 TTTHEREAS an happy unity, and uniformity in religion 
 ^^ amongst the kirks of Christ, in these three king- 
 doms, united under one Sovereign, having been long and 
 earnestly wished for by the godly and well-aifected amongst 
 us, was propounded as a main article of the large treaty, 
 without which band and bulwark, no safe, well-grounded, 
 and lasting peace could be expected; and afterward, with 
 greater strength and maturity, revived in the Solemn 
 League and Covenant of the three kingdoms; whereby 
 they stand straitly obliged to endeavour the nearest uni- 
 formity in one form of Church-government, Directory of 
 Worship, Confession of Faith, and Form of Catechising ; 
 which hath also before, and since our entering into that 
 Covenant, been the matter of many supplications and re- 
 monstrances, and sending Commissioners to the King's 
 Majesty ; of declarations to the Honourable Houses of the 
 Parliament of England, and of letters to the Reverend 
 Assembly of Divines, and others of the ministry of the 
 kirk of England ; being also the end of our sending Com- 
 missioners, as was desired, from this kirk, with commission 
 to treat of uniformity in the four particulars afore-men- 
 tioned, with such committees as should be appointed by 
 both Houses of Parliament of England, and by the Assem- 
 bly of Divines sitting at Westminster ; and beside all this,. 
 it being, in point of conscience, the chief motive and end of 
 our adventuring upon manifold and great hazards, for 
 quenching the devouring tlame of the present unnatural 
 and bloody war in England, though to the weakening of 
 this kh)gdom within itself, and ihe advantage of the ene- 
 my which have invaded it ; accounting nothing too dear to 
 us, so that this our joy be fulfdled. And now this great 
 work being so far advanced, that a Directory for the 
 
 Fublick 
 
I 525 ] 
 
 Publick Worship of God in all the three kingdoms being 
 ' f<'od upon by the Honourable Houses of the Purliaincnt 
 llngland, after consultation with the Divines of both 
 KUDgdoms there assembled, and sent to us for our approba- 
 Nfen, that, being also agreed upon by this kirk and kingdom 
 of Scotlaird, it may be in the name of both kingdoms pre- 
 sented to the King, for his royal consent and ratification ; 
 the General Assembly, having most seriously considered, 
 :fevised, and examined the Directory afore-mentioned, 
 •ifter several publick readings of it, after much deliberation, 
 both publickly and in private committees, after full liberty 
 jriven to all to object against it, and earnest invitations of 
 all who have any scruples about it, to make known the 
 same, that they might be satisfied ; doth unanimously, and 
 without a contrarv voice, agree to and approve the foUow- 
 * ig Directory, in all the heads thereof, together with the 
 reface set before it ; and doth require, decern, and ordain, 
 "bat, according to the plain tenor and meaning thereof, 
 d the intent of the Preface, it be carefully and uniformly 
 served and practised by all the ministers and others 
 ithin this kingdom whom it doth concern ; which practice 
 |iall be begun, upon intimation given to the several pres- 
 byteries from the Commissioners of this General i\ssem- 
 who sliall also take special care for timeous printing 
 this Directory, that a printed copy of it be provided and 
 )t for the use of every kirk in this kingdom ; also that 
 h presbytery have a printed copy thereof for their use, 
 d take special notice of the observation or neglect there- 
 in every congregation withhi their bounds, and make 
 own the same to the Provincial or General Assembly, as 
 ere shall be cause. Provided always, That the clause in 
 e Directory, of the administration of the Lord^s Supjxr, 
 which mentioneth the communicants sitting about the 
 tabk% or at it, be not interpreted, as if, in the judgment of 
 this kirk, it were indifferent, and free for any of the com- 
 municants not to come to, and receive at the table ; or as if 
 we did a|)prove the distributing of the elements by the mi- 
 nister to each conmiunicant, and not by the communicants 
 among themselv'-. It is also provided. That this sliail he 
 no prejudice to the order and practice of this kirk, in such 
 
 particulars 
 
[ 524 ] 
 
 r 
 
 particulars as are appointee!, by the books of discipline, and 
 acts of General Assemblies, and are not otherwise ordered 
 and appointed in the Directory. 
 
 Finally, The Assembly doth, with much joy and thank- 
 fulness, acknowledge the rich blessing and invaluable mer- 
 cy of God, in bringing the so much wished for uniformity 
 in religion to such a happy period, that these kingdoms, 
 once at so great a distance in the form of worship, are now, 
 by the blessing of God, brought to a nearer uniformity 
 than any other reformed kirks ; "which is unto us the return 
 of our prayers, and a lightening of our eyes, and reviving 
 of our hearts in the midst of our many sorrows and suffer- 
 ings ; a taking away, in a great measure, the reproach of 
 the people of God, to the stopping of the mouths of malig- 
 nant and disaffected persons ; and an opening unto us a 
 door of hope, that God hath yet thoughts of peace towards 
 us, and not of evil, to give us an expected end ; in the 
 expectation and confidence whereof we do rejoice ; beseech- 
 ing the Lord to preserve these kingdoms from heresies, 
 schisms, offences^ profaneness, and whatsoever is contrary 
 to sound doctrine, and the power of godliness ; and to con- 
 tinue with us, and the generations following, these his pure 
 and purged ordinances, together with an increase of the 
 power and life thereof, to the glory of his great name, the 
 enlargement of the kingdom of his Son, the corroboration 
 of peace and love between the kingdoms, the unity and 
 comfort of all his people, and our edifying one another in 
 iove. 
 
 THE 
 
THE CONTENTS. 
 
 rHK Preface. 
 
 Of the Assembling of the Congrega- 
 tion, 
 
 Of Publick Reading of the Holy 
 Scriptures. 
 
 Of Publick Prayer before the Ser- 
 mon. 
 
 Of Preaching of the Word. 
 
 Of Prayer after Strmon. 
 
 Of the Sacrament of Baptism. 
 
 Of the Sacrament of the Lord's Sup- 
 per. 
 
 Of the SanctificdtioD of the LorJ*« 
 Day. 
 
 Of the Solemnization of Mar- 
 riage. 
 
 Of the Visitation of the Sick. 
 
 Of the Burial of the Dead. 
 
 Of Publick solemn Fasting. 
 
 Of the Observation of Days of Pub- 
 lick 'i'hankseiving. 
 
 Of Singing of Psalms. 
 
 An Appendix touching Days and 
 Places of Publick Worship. 
 
 THE 
 
 DIRECTORY 
 
 FOR THE 
 
 PUBLICK WORSHIP OP GOD. 
 
 THE PREFACE. 
 
 I 
 
 N tlie beginning of tlie blessed Reformation, our wise 
 and pious ancestors took care to set forth an order for 
 redress of many things, v/hich they then, by the word, dis- 
 covered to be vain, erroneous, superstitious, and idolatrous, 
 in the publick worship of God. Tiiis occasioned many 
 godly and learned men to rejoice much in the Rook of 
 Common Prayer, at that time set forth ; because the mass, 
 and the rest of the J^atm service being removed, the pub- 
 liclcworship was celebrated ifi our own tongue : many of 
 the common people also received benefit by bearing the 
 scriptures read in their own language, which formerly 
 were uuto tJ]; 'n as a book thai is sealed. 
 
 Ho.vbcit, long and fad experience hath made it manifest, 
 that the Liturgy used in the Church of England, (notwitl:- 
 standing all the pains and religious intentions of the Compi- 
 lers 
 
520 The Preface. 
 
 !ers of it,) hath proved an oflTence, not only to many of tlie 
 godly at iionie, but also to the reformed Churches abroad. 
 For, not to speak of urging the reading of ail tie prayers, 
 "vvhicii very greatly increased the burden of it, the many un- 
 prufitabie and burdensome ceremonies contained in it have 
 oc( : sioned much mischief, as well by disquieting the con- 
 sciences of many godly mniisters and people, who could not 
 yield unto them, as by depriving them of the ordinances of 
 God, which they might not enjoy without conforming or sub- 
 -scribing to those ceremonies, Suridry good ChristiariS have 
 been, by means thereof, kept from the Lord's table ; and 
 divers able and faithful ministers debarred from the exercise 
 ■of their ministry, (to the endangering of many thousand 
 souls, in a time of such scarcity of faithful pastors,) ar.d 
 spoiled of their livelihood, to the undoing of them and their 
 families. Prelates, and their faction, have laboured to raise 
 the estimation of it to such an height, as if there were no 
 other worship, or way of worship of God, amongst us, but 
 only the Service-book ; to the great hinderance of the 
 preaching of the word, and (in some places, especially of 
 late) to the justling of it out as unnecessary, or at best, as 
 far inferior to the reading of common prayer ; which was 
 made no better than an idol by many ignorant and super- 
 stitious people, who, pleasing themselves in their presence 
 at that service, and their lip-lal3our in bearing a part in it, 
 iiave thereby hardened themselves in their ignorance and 
 carelessness of saving knowledge and true piety. 
 
 In tlie mean time, Papists boasted that the book was a 
 compliance with them in a great part of their service ; and 
 80 were not a little confirmed in their superstition and ido- 
 latry, expecting rather our return to them, than endeavour- 
 ing the reformation of themselves: in which expectation 
 they were of late very much encouraged, when, upon the 
 pretended warrantableness of imposing of the former cere- 
 monies, new ones were daily obtruded upon the Cliurch. 
 
 Add hereunto, (which was not foreseen, but since hath come 
 to pass,) that the Liturgy hath bee\i a great means, as on the 
 one hand to make and increase an idle and unedifying mini- 
 stry, which contented itself with set forms made to their hands 
 by others, without putting forth themselves to exercise the 
 
 sift 
 
The Preface. S27 
 
 pft of prayer, with which our Lord Jesus Christ pleaseth to 
 iuriiish all his scr\'ants whom he calls to that oilice : so, on 
 the other side, it hath been (and ever would he, if continued) 
 f. matter of endless strife and contention in the Church, and 
 fi snare both to many godly and faithful ministers, who have 
 l>een persecuted and silenced upon that occasion, and to others 
 t>f hopeful parts, many of which have been, and more still 
 u'ould be, diverted from all thoughts of the ministry to other 
 5-tii<iies ; especially in these latter times, wherein God vouch- 
 ' \\ to his j>eoplc more and better means for the discovery 
 i»i t-rror and superstition, and for attaining of knowledge in 
 the mysteries of godliness, and gifts in preaching and prayer. 
 
 Upon these, and many the like weighty considerations in 
 reference to the whole book in general, and ])ecause of divers 
 particulars contained in it; not from any love to novelty, or 
 intention to disparage our first reformers, (of whom we are 
 [K?rsuaded, that, were they now alive, they would join with 
 us in this work, and whom we acknowledge as excellent in* 
 struments, raised by God, to begin the purging and building 
 of his house, and desire they mav l)e had of us and posterity 
 n everlasting remembrance, with thankfulness and honour,) 
 ')ut that we may in some measure answ(!r the gracious provi- 
 dence of God, which at this time calleth upon us for fur- 
 ther reformation, and may satisfy our own consciences, and 
 inswer the expectation of other refonned cliurches, and the 
 desires of many of the godly among ourselves, and withal 
 ^vc some publick testimony of our endeavours for unilor- 
 mity in divine worship, which we have promised in our 
 SoK inn League and Covenant ; we have, after earnest and 
 Tequent calling upon the name of God, and after much con- 
 sultation, not with flesli a;ul blood, but with his holy word, 
 •esolved to lay aside the former Liturgy, with the many rites 
 uid ceremonies formerly used in the worship of God; and 
 lave agreed upon this following Directory for all the parts 
 :'f publick worship, at ordinary and extraordinary times. 
 
 Wherein our care hath been to hold forth sucli things as 
 ire of divine institution in every ordinance; and other things 
 ive have endeavoured to set forth according to the rules of 
 [Christian pnidence, agreeable to the general rules of the 
 ivord of God ; our meaning therein being only, that the 
 
 general 
 
62B The Direclorj/for the Puhlkk Worship of God. 
 
 general heads, tlie sense and scope of the prayers, an( 
 other parts of publick worship, beuig known to all, then 
 may be a consent of all the churches in t^ose things tha 
 contain the substance of the service and worship of God 
 and the ministers may be hereby directed, in their admini 
 strations, to keep like soundness in doctrine and prayer, anc 
 may, if need be, have some help and furniture, and yet so a 
 they become not hereby slothful and negligent in stirring uj 
 the gifts of Christ in them ; but that each one, by medita 
 tion, by taking heed to himself, and the flock of God com 
 mitted to him, and by wise observing the ways of divint 
 providence, may be careful to furnish his heart and tongu) 
 with further or other materials of prayer and exhortation 
 as shall be needful upon all occasions. 
 
 Of the Assembling of the Congregatio7i, and their Behaviour i, 
 the Publick Worship of God. 
 
 T T7HEN the congregation is to meet for publick worship 
 ^ ^ the people (having before prepared their hearts there 
 unto) ought all to come and join therein ; not absenting 
 themselves from the publick ordinances through negligence 
 or upon pretence of private meetings. 
 
 Let all enter the assembly, not irreverently, but in a grav^ 
 and seemly manner, taking their seats or places without ado 
 ration, or bowing themselves towards one place or other. 
 
 The congregation being assembled, the minister, afte 
 solenni calling on them to the worshipping of the great nam' 
 of God, is to begin with prayer, 
 
 " In all reverence and humility acknowledging the in 
 " comprehensible greatness and majesty of the Lord, (ii 
 " whose presence they do then in a special manner appear, 
 *' and their own vileness and unworthiness to approach s< 
 " near liim^ with their utter inability of themselves to s. 
 " great a work; and humbly beseeching him for pardon 
 <' assistance, and a^eptance, in the whole service then to b' 
 *' performed; and lor a blessing on that j^articular portio: 
 " of his word then to be read : And all in the name an- 
 " mediation of the Lord Jesus Christ." 
 
 The publick worship being begun, the people are wlioll 
 to attend upon it, forbearing to read any thing, except wha 
 
 U th 
 
HPr^< 
 
 e Directory for the PuhUck }yorsh'p of God. 529 
 
 he minister is then reading or citing; and a])staining much 
 iiore from all private whisperings, conferejices, sahilations, 
 >r doing reverence to any person j)rescnt, or coming in ; as 
 () from all gazing, sleeping, and other indec(*nt behaviour, 
 
 ^vhich may disturb the minister or people, or hinder them- 
 clves or others in the service of Goil. 
 
 If any, through necessity, be hindered from being present 
 t the beginning, tliey ought not, when tliey come into the 
 ongregation, to betake themselves to tlicir private devo- 
 ions, but reverently to compose tliemselves to join with the 
 
 iissemblv iu that ordinance of God which is then in hand. 
 
 R 
 
 Of Puhlick Reading of the IloUj Scriptures. 
 
 EADING of the word in the congregation, being part of 
 the publick worship of God, (wherein we acknovs ledge 
 our dependapce uj)on him, and subjection to him,) and one 
 nean sanctified by him for the edifying of his people, is to 
 )e performed by the pastors and teachers. 
 
 ll()w!)rit, such as intend the ministry, may occasionally 
 H)th read the word, and exercise their gift in preaching iu 
 the congregation, if allowed by the presbytery thereunto. 
 
 All the canonical books of the Old and New Testament 
 (but none of those which are comnmnly called Apocrypha) 
 hiill be publickly read in the vulgar tongue, out of the best 
 jllowed translation, distinctiv, that all may hear and under- 
 tand. 
 
 I low lai'ge a portion shall be read at once, is left to the 
 j\i.sdom of the minister; but it is convenient, that ordina- 
 rily one chapter of eat h Testament be read at every meet- 
 ng; and sometimes more, where the chaj)ters be short, or 
 ;hc coherence of matter requireth it. 
 
 It is requisite that all the canonical books he read over in 
 nler, that the people may be better ac(juaintwl with the 
 ivhole body of the scii])tures ; and ordinarily, where the 
 eading in either Testament endeth on one Lord's day, it 
 3 to begin tlie next. 
 
 AVe commend also the more frequent reading of such 
 icriptures as he that readeth shall think best for edifica- 
 ion of his hearers, as the book'of Psalms, and such like. 
 Z AVheii 
 
630 The Director!/ for the Puhlick Worship of God. 
 
 When the minister who readctli shall judge it necessary 
 to expound any part of what is read, let it not be done until 
 the whole cha})ter or psalm be ended ; and regard is always 
 to ])e had unto the thnc, that neither preaching, nor other 
 ordinances, be straitened, or rendered tedious. Which rule 
 is to be observed in all other publick performances. 
 
 Beside publick reading of the holy scriptures, every per- 
 son that can read, is to be exhorted to read the scriptnres 
 [)rivately, (and ail others that cannot read, if not disabled 
 by age, or otherwise, are likewise to be exhorted to learn 
 to read,) and to have a Bible. 
 
 A^ 
 
 Of Publick Praj/er before the Sermon. 
 
 FTER reading of the word, (and singing of the psalm,) 
 the minister who is to preach, is to endeavour to get 
 lii'i own and his hearers Iiearts to be rightly affected with 
 their sins, that they may all mourn in sense thereof befon; 
 the Lord, and hunger and thirst after the grace of God in 
 Jesus Christ, by proceeding to a more full confession of sin. 
 ^vith shame and holy confusion of face, and to call upon 
 the Lord to this effect : 
 
 '* To acknowledge our great sinfulness, First, by reason 
 ** of original sin, which (beside the guilt that makes us liable 
 '* to everlasting damnation) is the seed of all other sins, hath 
 '' dejwaved and poisoned all the facvdties and powers of sou 
 '• and body, doth defile our best actions, and (were it nol| 
 " restrained, or our hearts renewed by grace) would brea" 
 '•' forth into innumerable transgressions, and greatest rebel 
 '' lions against the Lord that ever were committed by the] 
 " vilest of the sons of men. And next, by reason of actua 
 " sins, our own sins, the sins of magistrates, of ministers 
 *•' and of the whole nation, unto which we are many way 
 " accessory : which sins of ours receive many fearful aggra 
 '« vations, we having broken all the commandments of th( 
 " holy, just, and good law of God, doing that which is for 
 '* bidden, and leaving undone what is enjoined ; and thai 
 " not only out of ignorance and infirmity, but also more 
 *'' presumptuously, against the light of our minds, checks ol 
 "our consciences, aad motions of his own Holy Spirit to the 
 
 " contrary 
 
 
The Directory for the Puhlick Worship of God. 551 
 
 ■* contrary, so that we have no cloak for our sins ; yea, not 
 
 '* only desj)isin^ the riches of God's goodness, forbearance, 
 
 (i long-snircrini^, but stanchngout against many invita- 
 
 lis and oilers of grace in the gospel ; not endeavouring, 
 
 we ought, to receive Christ into our liearts by faitli, 
 
 to walk worthy of Iiini in our lives. 
 
 To bewail our blindness of mind, hardness of heart, 
 
 r uuhelief, impenitency, security, lukewarnniess, barren- 
 
 ' ness; our not endeavouring after niortitication and new- 
 
 ^s of life, nor after the exercise of godliness in the pow- 
 
 t hereof ; and that the best of us have not so stedfastlj 
 
 walked with God, kept our garments so unspotted, nor 
 
 been so zealous of his glory, and the good of others, as 
 
 we ought : and to mourn over such other sins as the 
 
 congregation is jmrticularly guilty of, notwithstanding the 
 
 manifold and great mercies of our God, the love of Christ, 
 
 the light of the gospel, and reformation of religion, our 
 
 * own purposes, j)romises, vows, sok nm covenant, and 
 
 other special obligations to the contrary. 
 
 '• To acknowledge and confess, that, as we are convinced 
 
 ' of our guilt, so, out of a deep sense thereof, we judge 
 
 ' ourselves unworthy of the smallest benefits, most worthy 
 
 ' of God's fiercest wrath, and of all the curses of the law, 
 
 ' and heaviest judgments infiicted upon the most rebellious 
 
 sinners ; and that he might most justly take his kingdom 
 
 and gospel from us, plague us witli all sorts of spiritual and 
 
 ' tenijjora! Judgments in thi;j life, and after cast us into utter 
 
 ' darkness, in the lake tliat bunielh with fire and brimstone, 
 
 ' wliere is weeping and gnasliiug of teeth for evermore. 
 
 *• Notwithstanding all wliick, to draw near to the throne 
 ' of grace, encouraging ourselves wiih hope of a gracious 
 answer of our prayers, in tlie riches and all-sufl[iciency of 
 tliut only one oblation, tlie satisfaction and intercession of 
 the Lord Jesus Christ, at the right hand of his Father and 
 our Father ; and in confidence of the exceeding great and 
 pririous promises of mercy and grace i n the new covenant, 
 through the same Mediator thereof, to deprecate the heavy- 
 wrath and curse of God, which we are not able to avoid, 
 or bear; and hum])ly and earnestly to supplicate for mercy, 
 ill the free and full remission of all our sins, and that only 
 Z 2 " for 
 
532 The Directory for the Piihlick Worship of God 
 
 '' for the bitter sufferings and precious merits of that ou 
 " onlj Saviour Jesus Christ. 
 
 ''^ That the Lord would vouchsafe to shed abroad his lov 
 " in our hearts by the Holy Ghost ; seal unto us, by th 
 *'' same Spirit of adoption, the full assurance of our pardo 
 *' and reconciliation ; comfort all tliat mourn in Zion, spea 
 '« peace to the wounded and troubled spirit, and bind u 
 '* the broken-hearted : and as for secure and presumptuou 
 *' sinners, that he would open their eyes, convince thei 
 *' consciences, and turn them from darkness unto light, an 
 " from tlie power of Satan unto God, that they also ma 
 *' receive forgiveness of sin, and an inheritance among ther 
 *^ that are sanctified by faith in Christ Jesus. 
 
 " With remission of sins through the blood of Christ, t 
 *' pray for sanctification by his Spirit ; the mortification c 
 ** sin dwelling in and many times tyrannizing over us ; th 
 "quickening of our dead spirits with the life of God i 
 ** Christ ; grace to fit and enable us for all duties of cor 
 *' versation and callings towards God and men ; strength £ 
 *' gainst temptations; the sanctified use of blessings andcrof 
 ** ses; and perseverance in faith and obedience unto the en( 
 
 " To pray for the propagation of the gospel and kingdoi 
 ** of Christ to all nations ; for the conversion of the Jew.- 
 *' the fulness of the Gentiles, the fall of Antichrist, and th 
 *' hastening of the second coming of our Lord ; for the df 
 " liverance of the distressed churches abroad from the t) 
 '' ranny of the antichristian faction, and from the cruel oj 
 ** pressions and blasphemies of the Turk ; for the blessin 
 " of God upon all the reformed churches, especially upo 
 '' the churches and kingdoms of Scotland, England, an 
 " Ireland, now more strictly and religiously united in th 
 ** Solemn National League • and Covenant ; and for on 
 *' plantations in the remote parts of the world : more pai 
 " ticularly for 'that church and kingdom whereof we ai 
 " members, that therein God would establish peace an 
 " truth, the purity of all his ordinances, and the power ( 
 *' godliness ; prevent and remove heresy, schism, profant 
 *' ness, su})erstition, security, and unfruitfulness under th 
 " means of grace; heal all our rents and divisions, an 
 *' preserve us from breach of our Solemn Covenant. 
 
 « T 
 
The Dircctori/ for the Puhlick Worahip of God. !:}33 
 
 *' To pray for all in authority, especially for the King'* 
 
 * ]\Iajesty ; tliat God would make hiui rich in blessings, both 
 ' i I lis jKTson and goveinnient ; establish his throne in re- 
 
 * 1. !on and righteousness, save him from evil counsel, and 
 
 * I ike liim a blessed aud glorious instrument for the con- 
 ' . vation and propagation of the gospel, for the enccniragc- 
 ' nt and protection of them that do well, the terror of 
 
 that do evil, and the great good of the whole church, 
 1 of all his kingdoms ; for the conversion of the Queen, 
 ^ luo religious education of the Prince, and the rest of the 
 "• royal seed ; for the comforting the afflicted Queer, of Bo- 
 ^ heiiiia, sister to our sovereign ; and for the restitution and 
 '•^ establishment of the illustrious Prince Charles, Elector Pa- 
 latine of the Rhine, to all his dominions and dignities; for 
 a blessing upon the High Court of Parliament, (when sit- 
 '^ ting in any of these kingdoms respectively,) the nobility, 
 '* the subordinate judges and magistrates, the gentry, and all 
 '* the commonahty; for all pastors and teachers, that God 
 f* would fill them with his Spirit, make them exemplarily 
 '* holy, sober, just, peaceable, and gracious in their lives ; 
 " sound, faithful, and powerful in their ministry ; and fol- 
 " low all their labours with abundance of success and bless- 
 hig; and give unto all his people pastors according to his 
 *' own heart ; for the univer.^itics, and all schools and reli- 
 cs seminaries of church and commonwealth, that they 
 ly flourish more and more in learning and piety ; for the 
 '• 1 ilicuiarcity or congregation, that God v.ould pour out 
 '' <'i blessing upon the mmistry of the word, sacrament^•, and 
 " discipline, upon tlie civil government, and all tlie several 
 " famihes and persons therein ; for mercy to the alfiicted 
 " under any inward or outward distress ; for seasonable 
 ** weather, and fiuitful seasons, as the time may recjuire; for 
 " averting the judgments that we either feel or fear, or are 
 " liable unto, as famine, })estilence, the sword, and such like. 
 . " And. with confulence of his mercy to his whole church, 
 " and the acceptance of our persons, through the merits and 
 " mediation of our High Priest, the Lord Jesus, to profess 
 " that it is the desire of our souls to have fellowship witU 
 " God in the reverend and conscionable use of his holy ordi- 
 " nances ; and, to that purpose, to pray earnestly for his 
 Z 5 " grace 
 
^jo'l The Director}/ for the Ptiblick Worship of God. \ 
 
 " grace and efTectiial assistance to the sanctification of hii 
 *' holy sabbath, the Lord's day, in all the duties thereof 
 *' publick and private, both to ourselves, and to all othei 
 '* congregations of his people, according to the riches anc 
 *' excellency of the gospel, this day celebrated and enjoyed 
 
 " 4nd because we have been unprofitable hearers in time; 
 *' past, and now cannot of ourselves receive, as we should, 
 '* the deep things of God, the mysteries of Jesus Christ 
 ** which require a spiritual discerning; to pray, that thi 
 ^* Lord, who teacheth to profit, would graciously please tc 
 *' pour out the Spirit of grace, together with the outwarc 
 ••* means thereof, causing us to attain such a measure of the 
 " excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus our Lord. 
 '' and, in him, of the things which belong to our peace. 
 *' that we may account ail things but as dross in compari- 
 *' son of him ; and that we, tasting the first-fruits of the 
 " glory that is to be revealed, may long for a more full 
 ^' and perfect communion with him, that where he is, we 
 *' may be also, and enjoy the fulness of those joys and plea- 
 *'^ sures which are at his right hand for evermore. 
 
 " More particularly, that God would in a special man- 
 ** ner furnish his servant (now called to dispense the bread 
 ♦' of life unto his household) with wisdom, fidelity, zeal, and 
 •' utterance, that he may divide the word of God aright, 
 *' to every one his portion, in evidence and demonstration 
 *' of the Spirit and power ; and that the Lord would cir- 
 ** cumcise the ears and liearts of the hearers, to hear, love, 
 *' and receive with meekness the ingrafted word, which is 
 ** able to save their souls ; make them as good ground to 
 *' receive in the good seed of the word, and strengtlien 
 ** them against the temptations of Satan, the cares of the 
 *' world, the hardness of their onn hearts, and wliatsoever 
 ** else may hindei' their profitable and saving hearing ; that 
 ** so Christ may be so formed in them, and live in them, 
 ** that all their thoughts may be brought into captivity tp 
 *' the obedience of Christ, and their hearts established in 
 " every good word and work for ever." 
 
 We judge this to be a convenient order, in the ordinary 
 publick prayer; yet so, as the minister may defer (as in pru- 
 dence he shall think meet) some part of these petitions till 
 
 after 
 
I 
 
 Tilt iJinclnrjij fur the Puhlick Worship of Gmh 635 
 
 r his sermon, or offer up to God some of the thaiiksi^I- 
 gs hereafter appointed, in his prayer before his sennon. 
 
 Of the Preaching (f the }Vord. 
 
 •pRE ACHING of ttie word, being the power of Cod unto 
 * salvation, and one of the greatest and most excellent 
 works ])vlon<;ing to the ministry of the gospel, should be 
 }io performed, that the workman need not be ashamed, but 
 may save himself, and those that hear him. 
 
 It is presupposed, (according to the rules for ordination,) 
 zha.t the minister of Christ is in some good measure gifted 
 for so weighty a service, by his skill in the original lan- 
 guages, and in such arts and sciences as are handmaid unto 
 divinity; bv his kjiowledge in the whole body of theology, 
 but most of all in the holy scriptures, having his senses and 
 heart exercised in them above the conmion sort of believers; 
 and by the illumination of God's Spirit, and other gifts of 
 edification, which (together with reading and studying of the 
 word) he ought still to seek by prayer, and an humble heart, 
 rt'solving to admit and receive any truth not yet attained, 
 whenever God shall make it known unto him. All which 
 he is to make use of, and improve, in his private prepara- 
 tio)is, }>efore he deliver in puhlick what he hath |)rovided. 
 
 Ordinarily, the subject of his sermon is to be some text 
 cf scripture, holding forth some principle or head of reli- 
 gion, o:- suitable to some special occasion emergent ; or Im 
 may go on in some chajiter, psalm, or book of the holy 
 scripture, as he sliall see fit. 
 
 Let the introduction to liis text be brief and perspicuous 
 drawn from the text itself, or context, or some parallel 
 place, or genernl ser.tence of scripture. 
 
 If the text be long, (as in histories or parables it some- 
 times must be,) let him give a brief sum of it ; if short, a 
 paraphrase thereof, if need be : in both, looking diligently 
 to the scope of the text, and pointing at the chiet heads^and 
 grounds of doctrine which he is to raise from it. 
 
 In analysing and dividing his text, he is to regard more 
 the order of matter than of words ; and neither to burden 
 the memory of the heai'ers in the beginning with too many 
 
 Z 4 member;^. 
 
Ci56 The. Director}/ for the Puhlick Worship of God. 
 
 members of division, nor to trouble their minds with obscure 
 terms of art. 
 
 In raising doctrines from the text, his care ought to be, 
 Fir fit ^ That the matter be the truth of God. Secondhj, That 
 it be a truth contained in or grounded on that text, that 
 the hearers may discern how God teacheth it from thence. 
 Thirdly, That he chiefly insist upon those doctrines which 
 are principally intended, and make most for the edification 
 of the hearers. 
 
 The doctrine is to be expressed in plain terms; or, if any 
 thing in it need explication, it is to be opened, and the con- 
 sequence aLso from the text cleared. The parallel places of 
 i»cripture, confirming the doctrine, are rather to be plain and 
 pertinent, than many, and (if need be) somewhat insisted 
 upon, and applied to the purpose in hand. 
 
 The arguments or reasons are to be solid, and, as much 
 as may be, convincing. The illustrations, of what kind so- 
 ever, ought to be full of light, and such as may convey the 
 truili into the hearer's heart with spiritual dehght. 
 
 If any doubt obvious from scripture, reason, or prejudice 
 of the hearers, seem to arise, it is very requisite to remove 
 it, by reconciling tlie seeming dilTerences, answering the 
 reasons, and discovering and taking away the causes of pre- 
 judice and mistake. Otherwise it is not fit to detain the 
 hearers with propounding or answering vain or wicked ca- 
 vils, which, as they are endless, so the propounding and an- 
 swcrin;:^ of them doth more hinder than promote edification. 
 
 He is not to rest in general doctrine, although never so 
 r.iuch cleared ar.d confirmed, but to bring it liome to special 
 U'^e, by application to his hearers: which albeit it prove a 
 v/ork of great difficulty to himself, requiring nuich prudence, 
 xeal, and meditation, and to the natural and corrupt man 
 will be very unpleasant ; yet he is to endeavour to perform 
 it in such a manner, that his auditors may feel the word of 
 God to be quick and powerful, and a discerner of thethoughts 
 and intents of the heart ; and that, if any unbeliever or ig- 
 norant person be present, he may have tlie secrets of his 
 heart made manifest, and give glory to God. 
 
 In the use of instruction or information in the knowledge 
 €>f some truth, which is si consequence from his doctrine, Iiq 
 
 may 
 
The Directory for the Pubh'ck Wovsh'p of God. o31 
 
 may (when convenient) CDiifirni it ])v a few firm arguments 
 fioin the text in hand, and other phices of scripture, or from 
 the nature of thnt coninion-phice in divhiity, whereof that 
 truth is a hranch. 
 
 In confutation of false doctrines, he is neither to raise-aii 
 ohi heresy from the 2[rave, nor to nientioii a blasjihemous. 
 (►pinion unnecessarily: but, if the people he in danger of 
 iin error, lie is to confute it soundly, and endeavour to .sa- 
 tisfy their judgments aiid conticienees against nil objections. 
 
 In exhorting to duties^ he.is, as he seeth cause, to teach 
 also the means that help to the performance of them. 
 
 In dchortation, rej)rehensioM, and publiek admonition, 
 (which require sj)ecial wis*lom,) let hun, as there shall be 
 eause, not .only discover the nature and gnatness of the sin^ 
 with the misery attending it, but also shew the danger his 
 iiearers" are. in t« U* overtaken and sur{)ri.ved by it, together • 
 withrfhe remedies and best way to avoid it. 
 
 In applying a^mfort, whether general agninst. all tempta- 
 tions, or jmrticular against .some special troubles or terrors^ 
 lie is carefully to answer such objeetion.s as a. troubled heart. 
 and afflicted spirit may suggest to the contrary. 
 
 It is also .sometimes requisite to give some notes of trial, 
 (>vhich is very profitable, especially when performed by 
 lihle and experienced ministers, with circumspect Ion and pru- ■ 
 denco, and the signs clearly grounded on the holy .scripture,) 
 whereby the hearers may be able to examine themselves 
 whether they have attained those graces, and performed 
 those duties, to which he exhortelh, or be guilty of the sin 
 reprehende<l, and in dauger of the judgments ihreatened, , 
 or are such to whom the consolations propounded do be- 
 long; that accordingly they may be quickened and excited 
 to duty, humbled for thieir wants and sins, afFected wilK . 
 their danger, and strengthened with comfort, ;ii> their condi-!-- 
 tion, upon examination, shall require. 
 
 Ami, as he needeth' not always ta prosecute every doc- 
 trine Avhich lies- in his text, so is he wisely to make choice 
 of such uses, as, by his residence and conversing with hii 
 flock, he findeth most needful and seasonable: and, among.st • 
 these, such as may most draw their souls to Christ, the 
 fountain of light, holiness, and comfort. 
 
 Z5 Tliifi., 
 
55S The Duxclorij for the Puhlick Worship of God. 
 
 This method is not prescribed as necessaiy for every man, 
 or upon every text ; bat only recommended, as being found 
 by experience to be very much blessed of God, and very 
 helpful for the people^s understandings and memories. 
 
 But the servant of Christ, whatever his method be, is to 
 perform his whole ministry : 
 
 1. Painfully, not doing the work of the Lord negligently, 
 
 2. Plainly, that the meanest may understand ; delivering 
 the truth not in the enticing words of man's wisdom, but in 
 demonstration of the Spirit and of power, lest the cross of 
 Christ should be made of none effect ; abstaining also from 
 an unprofitable use of unknown tongues, strange phrases, 
 and cadences of sounds and words; sparingly citing sentences 
 of ecclesiastical or other human writers, ancient or modern, 
 be they never so elegant. 
 
 3. Faithfully, looking at the honour of Christ, the con- 
 version, edification, and salvation of the people, not at his 
 
 ^wn gain or glory; keeping nothing back which may pro- 
 mote those holy ends, giving to every one his own portion, 
 and bearing indifferent respect unto all, without neglecting 
 the meanest, or sparing the greatest, in their sins. 
 
 4. Wisely, framing all his doctrines, exhortations, and 
 especially his reproofs, in such a manner as may be most like- 
 ly to prevail ; shewing all due respect to each man's person 
 and place, and not mixing his own passion or bitterness. 
 
 5. Gravely, as becometh the word of God ; shunning all 
 such gesture, voice, and expressions, as may occasion the 
 corruptions of men to despise him and his ministry. 
 
 6. With loving affection, that the people may see all coming 
 from his godly zeal, and hearty desire to do them good. And, 
 
 7. As taught of God, and persuaded in his own heart, 
 that all that he teacheth is the truth of Christ ; and walking 
 before his flock, as an example to them in it ; earnestly, both 
 in private and publick, recommending bis labours to the 
 blessing of God, and watchfully looking to himself, and the 
 flock whereof the Lord hath made him overseer : So shall 
 the doctrine of truth be preserved uncorrupt, many souls 
 converted and built up, and himself receive manifold com- 
 forts of his labours even in this life, and afterward the 
 crown of glory laid up for him in the world to coine. 
 
 Where 
 
llie D i rector 1/ for the Publick Worship of God. 539 
 
 \\ iicre there are more ministers in a congregation than 
 one, and tliey of different gifts, each may more especiallr 
 aj)ply Iiimself to doctrine or exhortation, according; to the 
 gilt wherein he most excelleth, and as tliey shall agree 
 between themselves. 
 
 Of ProT/cr after Sermon. 
 
 '^PIIE sermon being ended, the minister is " To ^^ivc 
 ^ " thanks for the great love of God, in sending his Son 
 *• Jesus Christ unto us; for the communication of his Holy 
 *' Spirit ; for the light and liberty of the glorious gospel, 
 *' and the rich and heavenly blessings revealed therein ; as, 
 *' namely, election, vocation, adoption, justification, sancti- 
 *' fication, and hope of glory ; for the admirable goodness 
 ** of (toil in freciiig the land from antiihrihtian darkr.c.s 
 *' and tyranny, and for jdl other national deliverances ; ii)C 
 " the reformation of religion; for the covenant; and for 
 *' many temporal blessings. 
 
 *' To pray for the continuance of the gospel, and all or- 
 
 '• dinances thereof, in their purity, power, and liberty : to 
 
 ^* turn the chief and most useful heads of the sermon into 
 
 r< some few petitions ; and to pray that it may abide in the 
 
 ^* heart, and bring forth fruit.. 
 
 ** To pray for preparation for death and judgment, and 
 " a watching for the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ : to 
 " entreat cf God the forgiveness of the iniquities of our 
 ** holy thin^^s, and the iicceptation of our spiritual sacrifice, 
 *' through the merit and mediation of our great High Priest 
 '* and Saviour the Lord Jesus Christ.*" 
 
 And because the prayer which Christ taught his disciples 
 is not only a pattern of prayer, but itself a most compre- 
 hensive prayer, Ave recommend it also to be used in the 
 prayers of the church. 
 
 And whereas, at the administration of the sacraments, the 
 holding publick fasts and days of thanksgiving, and other 
 special occasions, which may afford matter of special petitions 
 and thanksgivings, it is requisite to express somewhat in our 
 
 Sublick prayers, (as at this time it is our duty to pray for a 
 lessing upon the Assembly of Divines, the armies by sea and 
 Z 6 land, 
 
UO The Dnrdon;fir the Puhlich Worship of God,. 
 
 knd, for the deft^ce of the King, Parliament, and KFng- 
 dor.),) every minister is herein to apply himself in his pray- 
 er, before or after sermon, to those occasions : but, for the 
 manner, he is left to liis liberty as God sliall direct and en- 
 abln him, in piety and wisdoni to discharge his duty. 
 
 The prayer ended, let a psalm be sung, if with conveni- 
 ency it may be done. After which (unless some other or- 
 dinance of Christ, that concerneth the congregation at that 
 time, be to follow) let the minister dismiss tlie coiigregation 
 with a solemn blessinir. 
 
 Of the Administration of the Sacraments. 
 
 Andjirsty Of Baptism. 
 
 TDAPTISM, as it is not unnecessarily to be delayed, so it 
 •^ is not to be administered in any case by any private 
 person, but by a minister of Christ, called to be the steward 
 of the mysteries (A God. 
 
 Nor is it to be administered in private places, or private- 
 ly, but in the ])lace of publiek worsliip, and in the face of 
 the congregation, where the people may most convenient- 
 ly see and hear ; and not in the places where fonts, in the 
 time of Po])ery, were unfitly and sii])erstitiously placed. 
 
 The child to be baptized, after notice given to the minister 
 tlie day before, is to be presented by the father, or (in case- 
 of his necessary absence) by some Christian friend in liisplace, 
 professing his earnest desire that the child may be baptized". 
 
 Before baptism, tlie minister is to use some words of in- 
 jftruction, touching the institution, nature, use, and ends of 
 this sacrament: sliewing, 
 
 " That it is instituted by our Lord Jesus Christ: TJiat it 
 ** is a seal of the covenant of grace, of our ingrafting into 
 " Christ, and of our union with him, of remission of sins,. 
 *^ regeneration, adoption, and life eternal : That the water, 
 '* in baptism,, representeth and signifieth both the blood of 
 *' Christ, which taketh xiway all guilt of sin, original and 
 ** actual ;.and the sanctifying virtue of the Spirit of Christ 
 *^ against the dominion of sin, and the corru}:U:ion of our 
 »^ sinful nature : That baptizing, or sprinkling and washing 
 H' with. water, siguifieth the cleansing from sin by the blood 
 
11^; 
 
 e Directory for (lie Puhlkk Worship of God. 541 
 
 and for the merit of Christ, tocrcther with the mortifioa- 
 
 Kioii of sin, a!id rising from sin to newness of life, Ijy virtue 
 ►f the death an(i resurrection of (,'Iirist : Tliat the promise 
 »s made to beUevers and their seed ; and that the seed and 
 '* posterity of the faithful, born within the church, have, by 
 
 • tlieir birth, interest in the covenant, and right to the seal 
 
 • of it, and to the outward privih'ges of the church, under 
 '* the gospel, no less tlian the children of Abraham in the 
 '' time of the Old Testament; the covenant of grace, for 
 '* substance, being tlie same ; and the grace of God, and the 
 '• consolation of believers, more plentiful than before : That 
 '* the Son of God admitted little children into his presence, 
 " embracing and bles{>ing them, saying, For of such is the 
 ** Ixiii^dom of God : That children, by baptism, are solemnly 
 ** received into the bosom of the visible church, distinguished 
 '• fiom the world, j^nd them that are without, and united with 
 ** believers; and that all who are l.aptized in the name of 
 ** Christ, do renounce, and by their baptism are bound to 
 '' light against the devil, the world, and the flesh : That 
 ** they are Christians, and federally holy before baptism, and 
 *' therefore are tiiey baj>tized : That the inward grace and 
 ** virtue of baptism is not tied to that very moment of time 
 "• wherein it is administered ; and that the fniit and power 
 " thereof rcacheth to the whole course of our life ; and that 
 
 I" outward baptism is not so necessary, that, through the 
 f' want thereof, the infant is in danger of damnation, or the 
 ** pai'ents guilty, if they do not contemn or neglect the 
 ** ordinance of Christ, when and where it may be had." 
 
 In these or the like instructions, the minister is to use his 
 Dv.n bberty and godly wisdom, as the ignorance or errors 
 in the doctrine of baptism, and the edification of the people, 
 shall require. 
 
 He is also to admonish all that are present, 
 
 ** To look back to their baptism ; to repent of their sins 
 
 ** against their covenant with God ; to stir up their faith ; 
 
 '* to improve and make right use of their baptism, and of 
 
 " tile covenant sealed thereby betwixt God and their souls.**' 
 
 He is to exhort the parent,. 
 
 " To consider the great mercy of (iod to him and" his 
 
 " child ; to bring u^ the child in the knowledge of the 
 
 " grounds 
 
542 The Diredorj/ for the Puhlick Worship of God. 
 
 ^' grounds of the Christian religion, and in the nurture and 
 " admonition of the Lord ; and to let him know the danger 
 " of God's wrath to himself and child, if he be negligent: re- 
 *' quiring his solemn promise for the performance of his duty."" 
 
 This being done, prayer is also to be joined with the word 
 of institution, for sanctifying the water to this spiritual use ; 
 and the minister is to pray to this or the like effect : 
 
 " That the Lord, who hath not left us as strangers with- 
 " out the covenant of promise, but called us to the privi- 
 *' leges of his ordinances, would graciously vouchsafe io 
 '' sanctify and bless his own ordinance of baptism at this 
 " time : That he vrould join the inward baptism of his Spi- 
 " rit with the outward baptism of water ; make this bap- 
 *' tism to the infant a seal of adoption, remission of sin, re- 
 ** generation, and eternal life, and all other promises of the 
 " covenant of grace : That the child may be planted into 
 " the likeness of the death and resurrection of Christ ; and 
 " that, the l)ody of sin being destroyed in him, he may 
 " serve God in newness of life all his days."" 
 
 Then the minister is to demand the name of the child ; 
 which being toid him, he is to say, (calling the child by his 
 name,) 
 
 / baptize thee in the name of the Father^ and of the Son, 
 and of the Holy Ghoat. 
 
 As he pronounceth these words, he is to baptize the 
 child with water : which, for the manner of doing of it, is not 
 only lawful but sufficient, and most expedient to be, by pour- 
 ing or sprinkling of the water on the face of the child, with^ 
 out adding any other ceremony. 
 
 This done, he is to give thanks and pray, to this or the 
 like purpose : 
 
 '' Acknowledging with all thankfulness, that the Lord is • 
 *' true and faithful in keeping covenant and mercy: That he- 
 *' is good and gracious, not only in that he numbereth us, 
 •* among his saints, but is pleased also to bestow upon our.^ 
 " children this singular token and badgeof his love in Christ : ; 
 ** That, in his truth and special providence, he daily bringcth 
 *' some into the bosom of his church, to be partakers oft' 
 *' his inestimable benefits, purchased by the blood of his 
 <' dear Sen. for the continuance and increase of his church. . 
 
 *•- And.; 
 
The Directory for the Puhlick Worship of God. 5i3 
 
 " And praying, That the Lord would still continue, and 
 '* daily confirm more and more this his unspeakable favour: 
 *' That he would receive the infant now baptized, and so- 
 " lemnly entered into the household of faith, into his father- 
 *' ly tuition and defence, and remember him with the fa- 
 " vour that he sheweth to his people; that, if he shall be 
 *' taken out of this life in his infancy, the Lord, who is rich 
 '* in mercy, would be j)leased to receive him up into glory ; 
 " and if he live, and attain the years of discretion, that the 
 *' Ilord would so teach him by his word and Spirit, and 
 '' make his baptism effectual to him, and so uj)hold him 
 *' by his divine power and grace, that by faith he may pre- 
 *' vail against the devil, the world, and the flesh, till in the 
 *^ end he obtain a full and final victory, and so be kept by 
 " the power of God tlirough faith unto salvation, through 
 ** Jesus Christ our Lord."" 
 
 Of the Ccltbration of the Communion, or Sacrament of the 
 
 Lord's Supper. 
 *nPlIE communion, or sup})er of the Lord, is frequently to 
 -*- be celebrated ; but how often, may be considered and 
 determined by the ministers, and other church-governors of 
 each congregation, as they shall find most convenient for the 
 comfort and edification of the people committed to their 
 charge. And, when it shall be administered, we judge it 
 convenient io be done after the morning sermon. 
 
 The ignorant and the scandalous are not fit to receive 
 this sacrament of the Lord's supper. 
 
 Where this sacrament cannot with convenience be fre- 
 quently administered, it is requisite that publick warning 
 be given the sabbath-ilay before the administration thereof: 
 and that either then, or on some day of that week, some- 
 thing concerning that ordinance, and the due preparation 
 thereunto, and participation thereof, be taught ; that, by 
 the diligent use of all means sanctified of God to that end, 
 both in publick and private, all may come better prepared 
 to that heavenly feast. 
 
 When the day is come for administration, the minister, 
 having ended his sermon and prayer, shall make a short 
 exhortation ; 
 
 ** Expressijjg 
 
SH The Directory for the Pulh'ck Worship of God. 
 
 " Expressing the inestimable benefit Ave have by this sa 
 *' crament, together with the ends and use thereof: settin 
 *' forth the great necessity of having our comforts an 
 " strength renewed thereby in this our pilgrimage and 
 " warfare : how necessary it is that we come unto it with 
 " knowledge, faith, repentance, love, and with hungering 
 ** and thirsting souls after Christ and his benefits : how 
 *' great the danger to eat and drink unworthily. 
 
 '^' Next, he is, in the name of Christ, on the one part, 
 ** to warn all such as are ignorant, scandalous, profane, or 
 " that live in any sin or offence against their knowledge or 
 ** conscience, that they presume not to come to that holy 
 " table ; shewing them, that he that eateth and drinketh 
 «' unworthily, eateth and drinketh judgment unto himself: 
 " and, on the other part, he* is in especial manner to in- 
 " vite and encourage all that labour under the sense of the 
 " burden of their sins, and fear of wrath, and desire to 
 ** i'each out unto a greater progress in grace than yet they 
 " can attain unto, to come to the Lord's table ; assuring 
 " them, in the same name, of ease, refreshing, and strength 
 " to their weak and wearied souls." 
 
 After this exhortation, warning, and invitation, the table 
 being before decently covered, and so conveniently placed, 
 that the communicants may orderly sit about it, or at it, 
 the minister is to begin the action with sanctifying and 
 blessing the elements of bread and wine set before him, (the 
 bread in comely and convenient vessels, so prepared, that, , 
 being broken by Lim, and given,, it may be distributed 
 amongst the communicants ; the wine also in large cups,) . 
 having first, in a few words, . sht^wed that those elements, 
 otherwise common, are now set apart and sanctified to this . 
 holy use, by the word of institution and prayer. 
 
 Let the words of institution be read out of the Evange-r 
 lists, or out of the first Epistle of the Apoftle Taul to the 
 Corinthians, Chap. xi. 25. / have rccclccd of the Lord, 8:c. 
 to the 27th Vei^se, which the minister may, when he seeth 
 requisite, explain and apply. 
 
 Let the prayer, thanksgiving, or blessing of the bread 
 and .wine, be to this effect : 
 
 " With humble and hearty acknowledgment of the great. 
 ** jiess of our misery, fromwhich neither man nor .ingel was 
 
 ** able- 
 
• The Directory for the Puhlich Worship of God, 6\o 
 
 *' fible to deliver us, and of our ^reat unworthiness of tlie 
 ** least of all God's mercies ; to give thanks to God for all 
 *' his benefits, and especially for that great benefit of our 
 *• redemption, the love of God the Father, the sufferings 
 *' aiul merits of the Lord Jesus Christ the Son of God, by 
 ** which we are delivered ; and for all means of grace, the 
 " word and sacraments ; and for this sacrament in particu- 
 *• lar, by which Christ, and all his benefits, are applied and 
 *' sealed up unto us, which, notwithstanding the denial of 
 " them unto others, are in great mercy continued unto us, 
 " after so much and long abuse of them all. 
 
 " To profess, that there is no other name under heaven 
 ** by which we can be saved, but the name of Jesus Christ, 
 " by whom alone we receive liberty and life, have access 
 " to the throne of grace, are admitted to eat and drink at 
 " his own ta})le, and aro sealed up by his Spirit to an 
 •* assurance of happiness and everlasting life. 
 
 " Earnestly to pray to God, the Father of all mercies, 
 *' and God of all consolation, to vouchsafe his gracious pre- 
 *' sence, and the effectual working of his Spirit in us; and 
 *• so to sanctify these elements both of bread and wine, 
 *' and to bless his own ordinance, that we may receive by 
 *' faith the body and blood of Jesus Christ, crucified for us, 
 *^ and so to feed u})on him, that he may be one with us, and 
 *' we one with liim ; that he may live in us, and we in him, 
 ** and to him who hath loved us, and given himself for us." 
 
 All v.hich he is to endeavour to perform v*'ith suitable^ 
 aflections, answerable to such an holy action, and to stir 
 Up the like in the people. 
 
 The elements being now sanctified by the word and 
 prayer, the minister, being at the table, is to take the bread 
 in his hand, and say, in these expressions, (or other the 
 hke, used by Christ or his apostle upon this occasion :) 
 
 *' According to the holy institution, command, and ex- 
 ** ample of our blessed SaviourJesus Christ, I take this bread, 
 " and, having given thanks, break it, and give it unto you ; 
 " (there the minister, who is also himself to communicate, 
 ♦' is to break the bread, and give it to the communicants;^ 
 " Taki' i/e, cat i/e ; this is the body nf Christ which is brohcn, 
 ^^f^rj^oti : dit (his in remembrance of him, '^ 
 
M6 The Diredoiyfor the Puhlick Worship of God. 
 
 In like manner tlie minister is to take the cup, and sav, 
 in these expressions, (or other the like, used by Christ or 
 the apostle upon the same occasion :) 
 
 " According to the institution, command, and example 
 *' of our Lord Jesus Christ, I take this cup, and give it unto 
 '* you ; (here he giveth it to the communicants ;) This cup 
 '* is the new testament in the blood of Christ, ii-hich is shed for 
 *' the remission of the sins of many : drink ye all ofit^ 
 
 After all have communicated, the minister may, in a few 
 words, put them in mind, 
 
 " Of the grace of God in Jesus Christ, held forth in this 
 " sacrament ; and exhort them to walk worthy of it." 
 
 The minister is to give solemn thanks to God, 
 
 " For his rich mercy, and invaluable goodness, vouch- 
 " safed to them in that sacrament ; and to entreat for par- 
 **' don for the defects of the whole service, and for the 
 " gracious assistance of his good Spirit, whereby they may 
 '* be enabled to walk in the strength of that grace, as be- 
 '* Cometh those who have received so great pledges of sal- 
 « vation." 
 
 The collection for the poor is so to be ordered, that no 
 part of the pubiick worship be thereby hindered. 
 
 Of the Sanctification of the Lord^s Bay, 
 
 TpHE Lord's day ought to be so remembered before-hand, 
 •*■ as that all worldly business of our ordinary callings may 
 be so ordered, and so timely and seasonably laid aside, as 
 they may not be impediments to the due sanctifying of the 
 day when it comes. 
 
 The whole day is to be celebrated as holy to the Lord, 
 both in pubiick and private, as being the Christian sabbath. 
 To which end, it is requisite, that there be a holy cessation 
 or resting all that day from all unnecessary labours; and an 
 abstaining, not only from all sports and pastimes, but also 
 from all worldly words and thoughts. 
 
 That the diet on that day be so ordered, as that neither 
 servants be unnecessarily detained from the pubiick worship 
 of God, nor any other person hindered from the sanctifying 
 that day. 
 
 That 
 
The Directory for the Puhlick Worship of God. 547 
 
 That there be private j)reparations of every peVson and 
 fiimily, bv prayer for themselves, and for Gotrs assistance 
 of the mniister, and for a blessing upon his ministry ; and 
 by such other holy exercises, as may further dispose tluin 
 to a more comfortable communion with God in his publick 
 ordinances. 
 
 That all the people meet so timely for publick worshij^, 
 that the whole congrei^ation may be present at tlie begin- 
 ninij, and with one heart solemnly join togetlier ir all parts 
 of the publick worship, and not depart till after the blessing. 
 
 That what time is vacant, between or after the solemn 
 meetings of the congregation in publick, be spent in read- 
 ing, meditation, repetition of sermons ; especially by calling 
 their families to an account of what they have heard, and 
 catechising of them, holy conferences, prayer for a blessing 
 upon the publick ordinances, singing of psalms, visiting the 
 sick, relieving the poor, and such like duties of piety, cha- 
 rity, and mercy, accounting the sabbath a delight. 
 
 The Solemnization of Marriage, 
 
 A LTHOUGH marriage be no sacrament, nor peculiar 
 •^^ to the church of God, but common to mankind, and 
 of publick interest in every commonwealth ; yet, because 
 such as marry are to marry in the Lord, and have special 
 need of instruction, direction, and exhortation, from the 
 word of God, at their entering into such a new condition, 
 and of the blessing cf God upon them therein, we judge it 
 expedient that marriage be solemnized by a lawful minister 
 of the word, that he may accordingly counsel them, and 
 pray for a blessing upon them. 
 
 Marr/age is to be betwixt one man and one woman only; 
 And they, such as are not within the degrees of consangui- 
 nity or affinity prohibited by the word ot God ; and the par- 
 ties are to be of years of discretion, fit to make their own 
 choice, or, upon good grounds, to give their mutual consent. 
 Before the solemnizing of marriage between any persons, 
 their purpose of marriage shall be published by the minister 
 three several sabbath-days, in the congregation, at the place 
 or places of their most usual and constant abode, respectively. 
 
 And 
 
548 The Directory for the PuhUck Worship of God. 
 
 And of this publication the minister who is to join them in 
 marriage shall have sufficient testimony, before he proceed 
 to solemnize the marriage. 
 
 Before that publication of such their purpose, (if the par- 
 ties be under age,) the consent of the parents, or others un- 
 der whose power they are, (in case the parents be dead,) is 
 to be made known to the church officers of that congrega- 
 tion, to be recorded. 
 
 The like is to be observed in the proceedings of all others, 
 although of age, whose parents are living, for their first 
 marriage. 
 
 And, in after marriages of either of those parties, tliey 
 shall be exhorted not to contract marriage without first 
 acquainting their parents with it, (if with conveniency it 
 may be done,) endeavouring to obtain their consent. 
 
 Parents ought not to force their children to marry with- 
 out their free consent, nor deny their own consent with- 
 out just cause. 
 
 After the purpose or contract of marriage hath been thus 
 published, the marriage is not to be long deferred. There- 
 fore the minister, having had convenient warning, and no- 
 thing been objected to hinder it, is publickly to solemnize it 
 in the place appointed by authority for publick worship, be- 
 fore a competent nnmber of credible witnesses, at some con- 
 venient hour of the day, at any time of the year, except on 
 a day of publick humiliation. And we advise that it be not 
 on the Lord's day. 
 
 And because all relations are sanctified by tlie word and 
 prayer, the minister is to jiray for a blessing upon them, to 
 this effect : 
 
 " Acknowledging our sins, whereby we have made our- 
 *' selves less than the least of all the mercies of God, and 
 " provoked him to embitter all our comforts ; earnestly, in 
 " the name of Christ, to entreat the Lord (whose presence 
 " and favour i.s the happiness of every condition, and 
 ** sweetens every relation) to be their portion, and to own 
 " and accept them in Christ, who are now to be joined in 
 " the honourable estate of marriage, the covenant of their 
 *' God : and that, as he hath brought them together by his 
 ^ providence, he would sanctify them by his Spirit, giving 
 
 '* them 
 
The Directory for the PulAick Worship of God, 549 
 
 •• them a now frame of heart fit for their new estate; en- 
 *•' ricliinfir tht'in witli all graces, whereby they may perform 
 " the duties, enjoy the comforts, undergo the cares, and re- 
 *' sist the temptations which accompany that condition, as 
 '' becometh Christians."*^ 
 
 The prayer being ended, it is convenient that the mini- 
 ster do briefly declare unto them, out of the scripture, 
 
 " The institution, use, and ends of marriage, with the 
 *' conjugal duties, which, in all faithfulness, they are to per- 
 " form each to other; exhorting them to stiuly the holy 
 " word of God, that they may learn to live by faith, and to 
 " be content in the midst of all marriage cares and troubles, 
 ** sanctifying God's name, in a thankful, sober, and holy 
 *' use of all conjugal comforts; praying much with and for 
 ** one another; watching over, and provoking each other 
 " to love and good works ; and to live together as the 
 *' heirs of the grace of life/' 
 
 After solemn charging of the persons to be married, be- 
 fore the great God, who searcheth all hearts, and to whom 
 - tliey must give a strict account at the last day, that if either 
 ■of them know any cause, by precontract or otherwise, why 
 ''they may not lawfully proceed to marriage, that they now 
 discover' it ; the minister (if no impediment be acknow- 
 ledged) sliall cause first the man to take the woman by 
 the right hand, saying these words : 
 
 / N, do take thee N. fo he mi/ married uife, and do^ in (he 
 presence of God, and before this cnngreg;ation^ promise and 
 covenant fo he a hcin£( aifd faithful husband unto thee, until 
 God shall separate ns by diath. 
 
 Then the woman shall take the man by the right hand, 
 and say these words : 
 
 / N. do take thee N. to be m\j married husband, and I do, 
 in the presence of God, and before this cftnirrciration, promise 
 and covenant to be a lorinii;, faithful, and obedient uifc unto 
 thee, until God shall separate us bj/ death. 
 
 Then, without any further ceremony, the minister shall, 
 in the face of the eongregation, j)ronounce them to be hus- 
 band and wife, according to God's ordinance; and so con- 
 clude the action with prayer to this eliect : 
 
 " Then 
 
6o0 The iJi rectory for the Puhlick Worship of God. 
 
 " That the Lord would be pleased to accompany Iiis 
 " own ordinance with his blessing, beseeching hini to en- 
 *' rich the persons now married, as with other pledges of 
 *' his love, so particularly with the comforts and fruits of 
 *' marriage, to the praise of his abundant mercy, in and 
 ** through Christ Jesus." 
 
 A register is to be carefully kept, wherein the names of 
 the parties so married, with the time of their marriage, are 
 forthwith to be fairly recorded in a book, provided for that 
 purpose, for the perusal of ail whom it may concern. 
 
 Co?iccrnuig Visitation of the Sick. 
 
 JT is the duty of the minister not only to teach the people 
 •^ committed to his charge in publick, but privately ; and 
 particularly to admonish, exhort, reprove, and comfort them, 
 upon all seasonable occasions, so far as his time, strength, 
 and personal safety will permit. 
 
 He is to admonish them, in time of health, to prepare for 
 death ; and, for that purpose, they are often to confer with 
 their minister about the estate of their souls ; and, in times 
 of sickness, to desire his advice and help, timely and season- 
 ably, before their strength and understanding fail thon. 
 
 Times of sickness and affliction are special opportunities 
 put into his hand by God to minister a word in season to 
 v.eary souls : because then the consciences of men are or 
 should be more avvakened to bethink themselves of their spi- 
 ritual estate for eternity ; and Satan also takes advantage 
 then to load them more with sore and heavy tenij)tations : 
 therefore the minister, being sent for, and repairing to the 
 sick, is to apply himself, with all tenderness and love, to 
 administer some spiritual good to his soul, to this effect. 
 
 He may, from the consideration of the })resent sickness, in- 
 struct him out of scripture, tliat diseases come not by chance, 
 or by distempers of l)ody only, but by the wise and orderly 
 guidance of the gt)od hand of God to every particular per- 
 son smitten by them. A nd that, whether it be laid upon hirn 
 out of displeasure for si)i, for his correction and amendment, 
 or for trial and exercise of his graces, or for other special and 
 excellent ends, all his sufferijigs shall turn to his profit, and 
 
 work 
 
Thi' Director J/ fur iht PahUck Wtn'shi'ofTifjStdli 
 
 work tocjether for his good, if he sincenly ItJTtiur try niak^; 
 a sanctified use of God's visitation, ncitlie^Xfespising his 
 chast(Miinn^, nor waxing weary of his corn-ctN^i. .., 
 
 If he suspect him of ignorance, he shall extifn^nfe/^i/ii in 
 tl;e principles of religion, especially touciiiug r>^{j<i^Uiftt'e ^* 
 and faith ; and, as he seeth cause, instruct iiiiJi in the mrkt^ c^jjl! 
 use, excellency, and necessity of those graces ; as also touch- 
 ing the covenant of grace ; and Christ the Son of God, tiie 
 IVIcdiator of it ; and concerning remission of sins by faith 
 in him. ^ 
 
 He shall exhort the sick person to examine himself, to 
 se:»rch and try his former ways, and his estate towards God. 
 
 And if the sick person shall declan; any scruple, doubt, or 
 temj)tation that are upon him, instructions and rosolutious 
 shall bo given to salisty and settle him. 
 
 If it appear that he hath not a due sense of his siiis, endea- 
 vours ought to be used to convince him of his sins, of the 
 guilt and desert of them; of the filth and pollution which 
 the soul contracts by then\ ; and of the curse of tlie law, 
 and wrath of God, due to them; that he may be truly alT'ect- 
 ed with and humliled for them : and withal make known 
 the danger of deferring repentance, and of neglecting salva- 
 tion at any time ofiered; to awaken his conscience, and rouse 
 him up out of a stupid and secure condition, to apprehend 
 the justice and wrath oi" (locI, before whom r.one c:a\ stand, 
 but he that, lost in himsell', layeth hold upon Christ by faith. 
 
 If he hath endeavouretl to walk in the ways of holiness, 
 and to serve God in uprightness, although not without many 
 failings and infirmities; or, if Iiis spirit be broken with the 
 sense of sin, or cast down through want of the sense of God^s 
 favour; then it will be fit to raise him up, by setting before 
 him the freeness and fuhu'ss- of God's grace, the sufficiency 
 of righteousness in Clu'ist, the gracious of Vers in tlie gospel, 
 that all who re[)ent, and believe with all their heart in God's 
 mercy through Christ, renouncing their own righteousness, 
 shall have life and salvation in him. It may be also useful to 
 shew him, that deatli hath in it no spiritual evil to be feared 
 ' ' tliose that are in Christ, because sin, the sting of death, is 
 v.'ii awayby Christ, who hath delivered all t}i;:il are his from 
 itke bondage of the fear of death, triumphed over the grave, 
 
 ill given 
 
662 The Directory for the Puhlick Worship of God. 
 
 given lis victory, is himself entered into glory to prepare t 
 place for his people : so that neither life nor death shall b( 
 able to separate them from God's love in Christ, in whon 
 such are sure, though now they must be laid in the dust, t( 
 obtain a joyful and glorious resurrection to eternal life. 
 
 Advice also may be given, as to beware of an ill-ground 
 ed persuasion on mercy, or on the goodness of his conditio! 
 for heaven, so. to disclaim all merit in himself, and to casi 
 himself wholly upon God for mercy, in the sole merits anc 
 mediation of Jesus Christ, who hath engaged himself nevei 
 to cast off them who in truth and sincerity come unto him 
 Care also must be taken, that the sick person be not casi 
 down into despair, by such a severe representation of th( 
 wrath -of God due to him for his sins, as is not mollified b} 
 a sensible propounding of Christ and his merit for a door o; 
 hope to every penitent believer. 
 
 AVhen the sick person is best composed, may be least di- 
 sturbed, and otlier necessary offices about him least hinder- 
 ed, the minister, if desired, shall pray with him, and fo] 
 him, to this effect : 
 
 " Confessing and bevrailing of sin original and actual ; 
 *' the miserable condition of all by nature, as being childrei 
 '• of wrath, and imder the curse ; acknowledging that al 
 " diseases, sicknesses, death, and hell itself, are the propej 
 '' issues and effects thereof; imploring God's mercy for th( 
 *' sick person, through the blood of Christ ; beseeching thai 
 ^' God would open his eyes, discover unto him his sins 
 " cause him to see himself lost in himself, make known t( 
 " him the cause why God smiteth him, reveal Jesus Chrisi 
 *-* to his soul for righteousness and life, give unto him hii 
 '' Holy Spirit, to create and strengthen faith to lay liok 
 *' upon Christ, to work in him comfortable evidences of hi; 
 " love, to arm him against temptations, to take off his hear 
 ** from the world, to sanctify his present visitation, to fur 
 ** nish him with patience and strength to bear it, and t( 
 '^ give him perseverance in faith to the end. 
 
 " That, if God shall please to add to his days, he wouk 
 '* vouchsafe to bless and sanctify all means of liis recovery 
 '* to remove the disease, renew his strength, and enable hin 
 *' to walk worthy of God, by a faithful reniembrance, an( 
 
 20 " diligen 
 
Tht Directory for the Publkk Worahip of God. 5A5 
 
 *• diligent obsening of such vows and promises of holiness 
 '' and obedience, as men are apt to make in times of fcick- 
 " ncss, that he may glorify God in the remaining part of 
 " his life. 
 
 " And, if God liave determined to finish his days by the 
 present visitation, he may find such evidence of the pardon 
 of all his sins, of his interest in Christ, and eternal life by 
 " Christ, as may cause his inward man to be renewed, wliile 
 *' his outward man decayeth ; that he may behold death 
 .*' without fear, cast himself wholly upon Christ without 
 *' doubting, desire to be dissolved and to be with Christ, and 
 *' so receive the end of his faith, the salvation ef his soul, 
 *' through the only merits and intercession of the Lord Jesus 
 *' Christ, our alone Saviour and all-sufFicient Redeemer."" 
 
 The minister shall admonish him also (as there shall be 
 cause) to set his house in order, thereby to prevent incon- 
 yeniencies; to take care for payment of his debts, and to 
 make restitution or satisfaction where he hath done any 
 wrong ; to be reconciled to those with whom he hath been 
 at variance, and fully to forgive all men their trespasses 
 against him, as he expects forgiveness at the hand of God, 
 Lastly, The minister may improve the present occasion 
 to exhort those about the sick pirson to consider their own 
 mortality, to return to the Lord, and make peace with him ; 
 in health to prepare for sickness, death, and judgment ; and 
 all the days of their apjxjinted time so to wait imtil their 
 change come, that when Ciirist, who is our lifo, shall 
 appear, they may appear with him in glory. 
 
 Concerning Burial of the Dead. 
 
 HEX any person departeth this life, let the dead 
 body, upon the day of burial, be decently attended 
 rom the house to the place appointed for publick burial, 
 d there inunediately interred, without any ceremony. 
 And because the customs of kneeling down, and praying 
 jy or towards the dead corpse, and other such usages, in the 
 Mace where it lies before it be carrieil to burial, are supersti- 
 ious ; and for that praying, reading, and singing, both in 
 jomg to and at the grave, have been grossly abused, are no 
 
 A a wav 
 
554 The Directory for the Puhlich Worship of God, 
 
 way beneficial to the dead, and have proved many ways 
 hurtful to the living ; therefore let all such things be laid 
 aside. 
 
 Howbeit, we judge it very convenient, that the Christian 
 friends, which accompany the dead body to the place ap- 
 pointed for publick burial, do apply themselves to medita- 
 tions and conferences suitable to the occasion ; and that 
 the minister, as upon other occasions, so at this time, if he 
 be present, may put them in remembrance of their duty. 
 
 That this shall not extend to deny any civil respects or 
 deferences at the burial, suitable to the rank and condition 
 of the party deceased, whiles he was living. 
 
 Concerning Puhlich solemn Fastin 
 
 in' 
 
 w 
 
 "HEN some great and notable judgments are either 
 inflicted upon a people, or apparently imminent, or by 
 some extraordinary provocations notoriously deserved ; as 
 also when some special blessing is to be sought and obtained, 
 publick solemn fasting (which is to continue the whole day) 
 is a duty that God expecteth from that nation or people. 
 
 A religious fast requires total abstinence, not only from al 
 food, (unless bodily weakness do manifestly disable from hold- 
 ing out till the fast be ended, in which case somewhat may 
 be taken, yet very sparingly, to support nature, when reader 
 to faint,) but also from all worldly labour, discourses, anc 
 thoughts, and from all bodily delights,and such like,(althougI 
 at other times lawful,) rich apparel, ornaments, and such like 
 during the fast ; and much more from whatever is in tlie na 
 ture or use scandalous and offensive, as gaudish attire, lasci 
 vious habits and gestures, and other vanities of either sex 
 which we recommend to all ministers, in their places, dili 
 gently and zealously to reprove, as at other times, so especiail; 
 at a fast, without respect of persons, as there shall be occasiorF 
 
 Before the publick meeting, each family and person apail 
 are privately to use all religious care to prepare their heaiij 
 10 such a solemn work, and to be early at the congregatioi[ 
 
 So lai^ge a portion of the day as conveniently may be, 
 to be spent in publick reading and preaching of the woi 
 >\ith singing of psalms, fit to quicken affections suitable 4j 
 
 SU( 
 
The Dircdon/ for the Puhlkk Worsh'p of God. 555 
 
 such a duty : but especially in prayer, to this or the like 
 effect : 
 
 " Giving ixlory to the great Majesty of God, the Creator, 
 " Preserver, and supreme Ruler, of all the world, the better 
 *' to affect us thereby with an holy reverence and awe of him; 
 " acknowledging his manilold, great, and tender mercies^ 
 *' especially to the church and nation, the more effectually 
 *' to soften and abase our hearts before him; humbly confess- 
 *' ing of sins of all sorts, with their several aggravations ; 
 '•justifying God's righteous judgments, as being iar less than 
 *' our sins do deserve ; yet humbly and earnestly imploring 
 '' Iiis mercy and grace for ourselves, the church and nation, 
 " for our king, and all in authority, and for all others for. 
 *' whom we are bound to pray, (according as the present 
 *' exigent rcfjuireth,) with more special importunity and en- 
 iii *' largement than at other times ; applymg by ft-ith the pro- 
 ** misesanilgoodnessof(irodforj)ardon,helj), and deliverance 
 13 " from the evils felt, feared, or deserved ; and for obtaining 
 i *' the blessings which we need and expect; together with a 
 '• giving up of ourselves wholly and for ever unto the Lord."^ 
 In all these, the ministers, who are the mouths of the people 
 unto God, ought so to speak from their hearts, upon serious 
 and thorough premeditation of them, that both themselves 
 and their people may be much affected, and even melted 
 thereby, especially with sorrow for their sins; that it may be 
 indeed a day of deep humiliation and afflicting of the soul. 
 Sj)ecial choice is to be made ol' such scriptures to be read, 
 and of such texts for preaching, as may !)est work the hearts 
 of the hearers to the special business of the day, and most dis- 
 j)osc them to humiliation and repentance: insisting most on 
 those particulars which each minister's observation and expe- 
 rience tells him are most ccmducing to the edification and 
 reformation of that congregation to which he preacheth. 
 
 Before the close of the publick duties, the minister is, in 
 his own and the people's names, to engage his and their hearts 
 to be the Lord's, witli professed purpose and resolution to re- 
 form whatever is amiss among them, and more particularly 
 such sins as they have been more remarkably guilty of; and 
 to draw near unto God, and to walk more closely and faith- 
 fully with him in new obedience, than ever before. 
 
 A a 2 He 
 
6^ The Dircctorij for the Puhlick Worship of God. 
 
 He is also to admonish the people, with all importini!t}% 
 that the work of that day doth not end with the publick 
 duties of it, but that they are so to improve the remainder 
 of the day, and of their whole life, in reinforcing upon 
 themselves and their families in private all those godly 
 affections and resolutions which they professed in publick, 
 as that they may be settled in their hearts for ever, and 
 themselves may more sensibly iind that God hath smelt a 
 sweet savour in Christ from their performances, and is 
 pacified towards them, by answers of grace, in pardoning 
 of sin, in removing of judgments, in averting or preventing 
 of plagues, and in conferring of blessings, suitable to the 
 conditions and prayers of his people, by Jesus Christ. 
 
 Besides solemn and general fasts enjoined by authority, 
 we judge that, at other times, congregations may keep days 
 of fasting, as divine Providence shall administer unto them 
 special occasion ; and also tliat families may do the same, 
 so it be not on days wherein the congregation to which 
 they do belong is to meet for fasting, or other publick 
 duties of worship. 
 
 Concerning the Ohservation ofDa^s of Publick Thanksgivings 
 
 WHEN any such day is to be kept, let notice be given 
 of it, and of the occasion thereof,- some convenient 
 time before, that the people may the better prepare them- 
 selves thereunto. 
 
 The day })e.ing come, and the congregation (after private 
 .preparations) being assembled, the minister is to begin with 
 a word of exhortation, to stir uj) the people to the duty for 
 w^hich they are met, and with a short prayer for God's assist- 
 ance and blessing, (as at other conventions for publick wor- 
 ship,) according to the particular occasion of their meeting. 
 Let him then make some pithy narration of the deliverance 
 obtained, or mercy received, or of whatever hath occasioned 
 that assembhng of the congregation, that all may better 
 understand it, or be minded of it, and more affected with it. 
 And, because singing of psalms is of all other the most 
 proper ordinance for expressing of joy and thanksgiving, let 
 some pertinent psalm or psalms be sung for that puiyose, be- 
 fore 
 
The Directory for the PubUdc Worship of God. 557 
 
 fore or after the readin<» of some portion of the word suit- 
 able to the present business. 
 
 Then let the minister, who is to preach, proceed to fur- 
 ther exhortation and prayer before his sermon, with special 
 reference to the present work : after which, ht him preach 
 upon some text of scripture pertinent to the occasion. 
 
 The sermon ended, let him not only pray, as at other times 
 after preaching is dijtctcd, witii remembrance of tlie ne- 
 cessities of the Church, Kin^r, and State, (if before the ser- 
 mon they were omittCil,) l)Ut eidarge himself in due and so- 
 emn thanksgiving for former mercies and deliverances ; but 
 more especially for that which at the present calls them to- 
 gether to give thanks: with humble j)etition for the conti- 
 nuance and renewing of God's wonted mercies, as need shall 
 3e, and for sanctifying grace to nuike a right use thereof. 
 And so, having sung another j)salm suitable to the mercy, let 
 im dismiss the congregation with a blessing, that they may 
 lave some convenient time for their repast and refreshing. 
 
 But the minister (before their dismission) is solemnly to 
 admonish them to beware of all excess and riot, tending to 
 gluttony or drunkenness, and much more of these sins them- 
 selves, in their eating and refreshing; and to take care that 
 their mirth and rejoicing be not carnal, but spiritual, which 
 may make God's praise to be glorious, and themselves hum- 
 ble and sober; and that both their feeding and rejoicing 
 may render them more cheerful and enlarged, further to 
 celebrate his praises in tlie midst of the congregation, when 
 they return unto it in the remaining part of tliat day. 
 
 When the congregation shall be again assem!)led, the like 
 course in praying, reading, preaching, singing of psalms, 
 and ofKring up of more praise and thanksgiving, that is be- 
 fore directed for the morning, is to be renewed and conti- 
 nued, so far as the time will give leave. 
 
 At one or both of the publick meetings that day, a collec- 
 tion is to be made for the poor, (and in the like manner up- 
 on the day of publick humiliation,) that their loins may bless 
 IS, and rejoice the more with us. . And the people are to 
 )e exhorted, at ilic end of the latter meeting, to spend the 
 ■esidue of that day in holy duties, and testifications of Chri- 
 Jtiau love and charity one towards another, and of rejoicin 
 
 A fl /^ TV»v-»r'/i 
 
558 The Birectori/ for the Puhlkk Worship of God, 
 
 more and more in the Lord ; as bccometh those who make 
 the joy of the Lord their strength, 
 
 Of Singing of Psalms, 
 
 TT is the duty of Christians to praise God publickly, by 
 -*■ singing of psahns together in the congregation, and also 
 privately in the family. 
 
 In singing of psalms, the voice is to be tuhably and gravely 
 ordered ; but the chief care must be to sing with understanding, 
 and with grace in the heart, making melody unto the Lord. 
 
 That the whole congregation may join herein, every one 
 that can read is to have a psalm-book ; and all others, not 
 disabled by age or otherwise, are to be exhorted to learn to 
 read. But for the present, where many in the congregation 
 ^^annot read, it is convenient that the minister, or some other 
 iit person appointed by him and the other ruling officers, 
 iio read the psalm, line by line, before the singing thereof. 
 
 APPENDIX, 
 
 Touching Days and Places for Puhlick Worship. 
 
 THERE is no day commanded in scripture to be kept holy under the 
 gospel but the Lord's day, which is the Christian Sabbuth. 
 
 Fe.tival-days, vulgarly called Ilolj^-daj^s^ having no warrant in the word of 
 C'od, are not to be continued. 
 
 Nevertheless, it is lawful and necessary, upon special emergent occasions, 
 to separate a day or days for publick fasting or tlianksgiving, as the several 
 eminent and extraordinary dispensations of God's providence shall administer 
 cause and opportunity to iiis people. 
 
 As no place is capable of any holiness, under pretence of whatsoever dedi- 
 cation or consecration ; so neither is it subject to such pollution by any super- 
 stition formerly used, and now laid aside, as may reiider it unlawful or in- 
 convenient for Christians to meet together therein for the publick worship 
 «jf God. And therefore we hold it requisite, that the places of publick 
 assembling for worship among us should be continued and employed to that 
 me. 
 
FORM 
 
 OF 
 
 PRESBYTERIAL CHURCH-GOVERNMENT, 
 
 AND 
 
 GF ORDINATION OF MINISTERS; 
 
 AGREED UPON BV 
 
 THE ASSEMBLY OF DIVINES 
 AT WESTMINSTER, 
 
 WITH THE ASSISTANCE OF 
 
 COMMISSIONERS 
 
 FROM THE 
 
 CHURCH OF SCOTLAND, 
 
 AS 
 
 A Part of the Covenanted Uniformity in Religion betwixt the Churches of 
 Christ in the Kingdoms of Scotland, England, and Ireland: 
 
 WITH 
 
 An Act of the General Assembly, Anno 1G45, approving the same. 
 
 Ezek. xliii. 11. And if they be ashamed of all that they have doncy shev: them thr 
 form of the house, and the fashion thereof and the goings out thereof and the 
 cojnint^s in thereof and all the forma thereof — and all the laves thereof; and 
 write it in their si^tt, that they may keep the Kholefurm thereof and alt the 
 ordinances thereof and do them. 
 
I 561 ] 
 
 fissembly at Edinhm^gJi^ Fcbruiii y 10. 1G4.;. Sess.l6. 
 
 XcT of the Gerieral Assemhlij of the Kirk of Scot- 
 LAXD^ approving the Propositions concerning Kirk- 
 government^ and Ordination oj Ministers. 
 
 "pIIE General Assembly he'm^j most desirous and solicit- 
 ^ oils, not only of the establishment and preservation of 
 lie Form of Kirk-«^overnment in this kin<r(lom, according 
 o the nord of God, ])0()ks of Discipline, acts of (ieneral 
 Assemblies, and National Covenant, but also of an uni- 
 ormity in Kirk-govennnent betwixt these kingdoms, now 
 nore straitly and strongly united by the late Solemn 
 League and Covenant ; and considering, that as in former 
 imes there did, kg hereafter there may arise, through the 
 learness of contagion, manifold mischiefs to this kirk from 
 i corrupt form of govermnent in the kirk of Kngland : 
 ikeas the precious opportunity of bringing the kirks of 
 Christ in all the three kingdoms to an uniformity in Kirk- 
 government being the hap})iness of the present tnnes above 
 he former: which may also, by the blessing of God, 
 ^rove an effectual mean, and a good fouudaiion to prepare 
 or a safe and well grounded pacification, by removing the 
 :ause from which the present pressures and bloody wars 
 
 Kd originally proceed: and now the Assembly having 
 irice read, and diligently examined, the propositions 
 [hereunto annexed) concerning tlie officers, assemblies j 
 Itid government of the kirk, and concerning the ordina- 
 'on of ministers, brought unto us, as the results, of the 
 |ng and learned debates of the Assembly of Divines sit^ 
 flbig at Wcstn.i'.ister, and of the treaty of uniformity 
 ^th the Commissioners of this kirk there residing; after 
 nature deliberation, and after timeous callinf^ upon, and 
 warning of all, who have any exceptions against the same,, 
 to make them known, that they might receive satisfaction; 
 doth agree to and approve the propositions afore-mention»- 
 ed, touching Kirk-government and Orditii'tLow ; iinJ dolU 
 bereby autlioridc the Commissioners of this As.sembly, who 
 
 A a 5 ar« 
 
[ ACS ] 
 
 fire to meet at Ediiil)iir<r]), to a'j^ree to and concliiJe In 
 the name of this Assembly, an uniformhy betwixt the kirks 
 in both kingdoms, in the afore-mentioned particuhirs, so 
 soon as the same shall be ratified, without any substantia] 
 alteration, by an ordinance of the liononrable Honscs ol 
 the Parliament of England; which ratification shall b€ 
 timely intimate and made known by tl le Commissioners oi 
 tills kirk residing at London. Provided always, That 
 tills act be no ways prejudicial to the further discussion 
 p.nd examination of tliat article which holds forth, That 
 the doctor or teacher hath power of the administration ol 
 the sacraments, as well as tlie pastor ; as also of the 
 distinct rights and interests of presbyteries and people in 
 the calling of ministers; but that it shall be free to debate 
 and discuss these points, as God shall be pleased to give 
 tiuiher ligiit. 
 
 THi 
 
THE CONTENT^/ 
 
 THE Preface. 
 
 Of the Church. 
 
 Of rhe Officers of the Church. 
 
 Panors, 
 
 Other Church-governors. 
 
 Deacons. 
 
 Of particular Congregations. 
 
 Of the Officers of a paricular Con- 
 gregation. 
 
 Of the Orilinances in a particular 
 Congrepction. 
 
 Of Church-government, and the 
 several sorts of Assemblies for the 
 same. 
 
 Of the Power In common of all these 
 Assemblies. 
 
 Of Coftgregatlonal Assemblies, thai 
 is, the Meeting of the ruling 
 Officers of a particular Congre- 
 gation, for the government there- 
 of. 
 
 Of Classical Assemblies. 
 
 Of Synodicul Assemblies. 
 
 Of Ordination of Ministers. 
 
 Touching the Doctrine of Ordi- 
 nation. 
 
 Touching the Power of Ordina- 
 tion. 
 
 Concerning the Doctrinal Part of the 
 Ordination of Ministers. 
 
 The Directory for the Ordination of 
 Ministers. 
 
 FORM OF PRESBYTERIAL CHURCH-GOVERNMENT. 
 
 THE PREFACE. 
 
 JESUS CHRIST, upon -whose shoulders the government is, whose name 
 is called Wonderful, Counsellor, The mighty God, The everlasting 
 Father, The Prince of Peace ^ ; of the increase of whose government and 
 peace there shall be no end ; who sits upon the throne of David, and upon 
 his kingdom, to order it, and to establish it with judgment and justice, from 
 henceforth, even for ever ; having all power given unto him in heaven and 
 in enrth by the Father, who raised him from the dead, and set him at his 
 own right hand, far above all principalities and power, and might, and do- 
 minion, and every name that is named, not only in this world, but also in 
 thut which is to come, and put all things under his feet, and gave him to be 
 the head over all things to the church, which is his body, the fulness of him 
 th;'.t filleth all in all : he being ascended up far above all heavens, that he 
 might fill all things, received gifts for his cliurch, and gave ofTicers necessary 
 for the edification of hii church, and perfecting of his saints b. 
 
 a Isa. ix. f, 7. b Mat. xxviU. IS, 1?, 20. Eph, L 20, £1, 22, £3. Compared xu'tlh 
 
 El>lu iv. F, 1 1. and Psal. Jxviu. IS. 
 
 OftJie Church, 
 
 'T'HERE is one general church visible^ held forth in the 
 ^ New Testament *. . 
 
 The 
 
 * 1 Cor. xii. 1'2. For as the body body, being many, r.re one body; so 
 is one, and hath many members, also is Christ. Ver. 13. For by 
 and all tlie members of that o'.:e one Spirit are we all baptized in- 
 
 A a6 to 
 
564. 
 
 Tho Form of Chiirch-Govcrnmcnt, 
 
 The ministry, oracles, and ordinances of tjie New 
 Testament, are given by Jesus Christ to the general church 
 visible, for the gathering and j)erfecting of it in this life, 
 until his second coming^'. 
 
 Particular visible churches, members of the general 
 church, are also held forth in the New Testament '. Par- 
 ticular churches in the primitive times were made up of 
 visible saints, viz. of such as, being of age, professed faith 
 in Christ, and obedience unto Christ, according to the rules 
 of faith and life, taught by Christ and his apostles; and of 
 their children ' • 
 
 Of 
 
 to one body, whether we be Jews 
 •T Gentiles, whether we be bond or 
 free ; and have been all made to 
 drink into one Spirit. Ver. 28. And 
 Ood hath set some in the church ; 
 fnst, apostles; secondarily, prophets; 
 thirdly, teachers; after that miracles; 
 then gifts of healings, helps, govern- 
 ments, diversities of tongues. [Tb- 
 gethcr ivhh the rest of the Chapt:r?^ 
 b 1 Cor. xii. 28. \See k-fore.] 
 £ph. iv. 4. There is one body and 
 one Spirit, even as ye are called in 
 one hope of yovir calling; Ver. 5. 
 One Lord, one faith, one baptism. 
 Comharcd with Ver. 10. He that de- 
 scended is the same also that ascend- 
 ed up far above all heavens, that he 
 might fill all things. Ver. 11. And 
 he gave some apostles, and some 
 propliets, and some evangelists, and 
 some pastors and teachers ; Ver. 12. 
 For the perfecting of the saints, for 
 the work of the ministry, for the 
 edifying of the body of Christ ; 
 Ver. 13. Till we all come in the 
 unity of the faith, and of the know- 
 ledge of the Son of God, unto a per- 
 fcct man, unto the measure of the 
 stature of the fulness of Christ. 
 Ver. 15. But speaking the truth in 
 love, may grow up unto him in all 
 .things, which Is the head, even 
 Christ; Ver, i6. i'vcni '?vhoai the 
 
 whole body fitly joined together, 
 and compacted by that which every 
 joint supplieth, according to the 
 effecturil working in the measure of 
 every part, maketh increase of the 
 boily, unto the edifying of itself in 
 love. 
 
 ^ Gal. i. -2\. Afterwards I came 
 into the regions of Syria and Cilicia ; 
 Ver. 22. And was unknown by face 
 unto the churches of Judea which 
 were in Christ. Rev. i. 4. John to 
 the seven churches which are in 
 Asia: Grace be unto you, and peace, 
 from him which is, and which was, 
 and which is to come ; and from the 
 seven Spirits which are before his 
 throne. Ver. 20. The mystery of 
 tlie seven stars which thou sawest in 
 my right hand, and the seven gol- 
 den candlesticks. The seven stars 
 ure the angels of the seven churches ; 
 and the seven candlesticks which 
 thou sawest are the seven churches. 
 Rev. ii. 1. Unto the angel of the 
 church of Ephesus write ; These 
 things saith he that holdeth the 
 seven stars in his right hand, who 
 walketh in the midst of the seven 
 golden candlesticks. 
 
 tl Acts ii. .^S. Then Peter said 
 unto them. Repent, and be bap- 
 tized every one of you in the 
 nume of Jesus Christy for the re- 
 mission 
 
The Form of Church-Government, 
 Of the OJivers of the Church, 
 
 665 
 
 THE ofticcrs whicli Clirist hatli appointed for the edifi- 
 cation ot" his church, and the pericctin<r of tlie saints, 
 ares some extraordinary, as apostles, evangelists, and pro- 
 phets, which are ceased. 
 
 Others ordinary and perpetual, as pastoi^s, teachers, and 
 otligr church-governors, and deacons. 
 
 Pastors. 
 
 THE pastor is an ordinary and perpetual officer in the 
 church % prophesying of the tune of the gospel ^ 
 
 First, 
 
 lTji«lon of Sins, and ye shall receive 
 the gift of the Holy Ghost. Ver. 41. 
 Then they that gladly reeeived his 
 word were baptized : and the same 
 day there were added unto them 
 about three thousand souls. Ver. 47. 
 Praibing God, and having favour 
 with all the people. And the Lord 
 added to the church daily such as 
 should be saved. Comjutrcd ivHh 
 Acts V. 14. And believers were the 
 more added to the Lord, multitudes 
 both of men and women. 1 Cor. 
 i. 2. Unto the church of God which 
 is at Corinth, to them that are sanc- 
 tified in Christ Jesus, called to be 
 suiuts, with all that in every place 
 call upon the name of Jesus Christ 
 our l^ord, both theirs and ours. Com- 
 pared -with 2 Cor. ix. 13. Whiles by 
 the experiment of this ministnition 
 they glorify God lor your professed 
 subjection unto the gospel of Christ, 
 and for your liberal distribution unto 
 them, and unto all men. Acts ii. 39. 
 For the promise is unto you, and to 
 your children, and to all that are afar 
 ofi", even as many as the Lord our 
 God shall call. 1 Cor. vii. 1 4. For 
 the unbelieving husband is sanctified 
 by the wife, and the uobelicving 
 
 wife Is sanctified by the husband ; 
 else were your children unclean, but 
 now are they holy. Rom. xi. 16". 
 For if the first-fruit be holy, the 
 lump is also holy ; und if the root be 
 holy, so are the branches. Mark 
 X. 14. But when Jesus saw it, he 
 was much displeased, and said un- 
 to them, Suffer little children to 
 come unto me, and forbid them not : 
 for of such is the kingdom of God, 
 Com/tared -with Mat. xix. l.'i. 'I'liCn 
 were there brought unto him little 
 children, that he should put his 
 hands on them, and pray : and the 
 disciples rebuked them. Ver. 14. 
 But Jesus said. Suffer little children, 
 and forbid them not, to come unto 
 me : for of such is the kingdom of 
 heaven. I.uke xviii. 15. And they 
 brought uiuo him also infants, that 
 he would touch them : but when his 
 disciples saw it, they rebuked them. 
 Ver. 16. But Jesus called them unto 
 him, and said, Suffer little children to 
 come unto me, and forbid them not : 
 for of such is the kingdom of God. 
 
 ^ Jer. iii. ]5. And I will give you 
 pastors according to mine heart, 
 which shall feed yon with know- 
 ledge and understacding. Ver. 16. 
 Ajid 
 
B66 
 
 The Form of Church-Government. 
 
 First, it belongs to his office, 
 
 To pray for and' with Jiis flock, as the moutli of tlie 
 people unto God ^, Acts vi. 2, 3, 4. and xx. 56. where 
 preaching and prayer are joined as several parts of the, 
 same office''.. The office of the elder (that is, the pastor) 
 is to pray for the sick, even in private, to Avhich a blessing 
 is especially promised ; much more therefore ought he to 
 perform this in the publick execution of his office, as a part 
 thereof'. 
 
 To 
 
 And it shall come to passj when ye 
 be multiplied and increased in the 
 lane), in those days, saith the Lord, 
 they shall say no more, The ark of 
 the covenant of the Lord ; neither 
 shall it come to mind, neither shall 
 they remember it, neither shall they 
 visit it, neither shall that be done 
 any more. Ver. 17. At that time 
 they shall call Jerusalem the throne 
 of the Lord, and all the nations shall 
 be gathered unto it, to the name of 
 the Lqrd, to Jerusalem : neither shall 
 they walk any more after the imagi- 
 nation of their evil heart. 
 
 f 1 Pet. V. 2. Feed the flock of 
 God which is among you, taking the 
 oversight thereof, not by constraint, 
 bi:t willingly; not for filthy lucre, 
 but gf a ready mind. Ver. 3. Nei- 
 ther as being lords over God's heri- 
 tage, but being ensamples to the 
 flock. Ver. 4. And when the chief 
 Shepherd shall appear, ye shall re- 
 ceive a crown of glory that fadeth 
 not away. Eph. iv. 11. And he gave 
 some apostles, and some prophets, 
 and some evangelists, and son.e 
 pastors and teachers; Vtr. 12. For 
 the perfecting of the saints, for the 
 work of the ministry, for the edify- 
 ing of the body cf Christ ; Ver. 1 3. 
 I'lll we all cojjie in the unity of che 
 faith, and of the knowledge of the 
 Son of God, unto a perfect man, un- 
 
 to the measure of the stature of the 
 fulness of Christ. 
 
 S Acts vi. 2. Then the twelve 
 called the multitude of the disciples 
 unto them, and said, It is not reason 
 that we should leave the v.-ord of 
 God, and serve tables. Ver. 3. 
 Wherefore, brethren, look ye out 
 among you seven men of honest re-- 
 port, full of the Holy Ghost and wis- ' 
 dom, whom we may appoint ever 
 this business. Ver. 4. But we will 
 give ourselves continually to prayer, 
 and to the ministry of the word^ 
 Acts XX. 36. And when he had thus 
 spoken, he kneeled down, and pray-., 
 ed witii them all. 
 
 Ji James v. 1 4. Is any man sick 
 among you ? let him call for the 
 eiders of the church, and let them 
 pray over him, anointing him with 
 oil in the name of the Lord: Ver. 15, 
 And the prayer of faith shall save the 
 sick, and the Lord shall raise him 
 up ; and if he have committed sins, 
 they shall be forgiven him. 
 
 i 1 Cor. xiv. 15. What is it then ? 
 I will pray with the spirit, and I will 
 pray with the understanding also : I 
 will sing with the spirit, and I will 
 sing with the understanding also. 
 Ver. 16. Else, when thou shalt bless 
 wuh the spirit, how shall he that 
 occupiech the room of the unlearned 
 say Amen at thy giving of thanks, 
 seeing 
 
The Form of Church-Government. 
 
 567 
 
 To read the scriptures publickly ; for the jnoi.f ,r 
 which, 
 
 1. That the priest and Levites in the Jewish churcli \\ ere 
 trusted with the pu!)lick reading of the word, is proved ' . 
 
 2. That the ministers of the gospel have as ample u 
 charge and commission to dispense tlie word, as well as 
 other ordinances, as the priests and Levites had under the 
 law, proved, Isa. Ixvi. ^1. Mat. xxiii. 54. where our 
 Saviour entitleth the oflicers of tlie New Testament, whom 
 he will send forth, by the same names of the teachers of 
 the Old '. 
 
 Which propositions prove, that therefore (the duty 
 being of a moral nature) it foUowetli by just consequence, 
 that the publick reading of the scriptures belongeth to the 
 pastor's office. 
 
 To feed the fiock, by preaching of the word, according 
 to which he is to teach, convince, reprove, exhort, and 
 comfort '°. 
 
 To 
 
 seeing he understandeth not what 
 thou sayest ? 
 
 It Deut. xxxi. 9. And Moses wrote 
 this law, and delivered it unto the 
 f riests the sons of Levi, which bare 
 1^1'-' ark of the covenant of the Lord, 
 
 ". unto all the elders of Israel. 
 
 r. 10. And Moses commanded 
 tliem, saying, At the end of every 
 seven years is the solenmity of 
 the year of release, in the feast of 
 tabernacles. Ver, 1 1. When all 
 Israel is come to appe::ir before the 
 Lord thy God in the pluce whicli 
 he shall choose, thou shalt read 
 this law before all Israel in their 
 hearing. Neh. viiL I. And all 
 the people gathered themselves to- 
 gether as one man, into the street 
 that was before the water-gate, and 
 they spake unto Ezra the scribe to 
 bring the book of the law of 
 Closes, which the Lord had com- 
 manded to Israel. Ver. 2. And Ezra 
 the l^riest brought the law before the 
 congregation, both of men and wo- 
 
 men, and all that could hear with 
 understanding, upon the first day of 
 the seventh month. Ver. 3. And he 
 read therein — Ver. 1 .3. And on the 
 second day were "gathered together 
 the chief of the fathers of all the peo- 
 ple, the priests and the Levites, unto 
 Ezra the scribe, even to understand 
 the words of the law. 
 
 1 Isa. Ixvi. 'J I. And I will also take of 
 them for priests, and for Levites, saith 
 the Lord. Mat. xxiii. 34. Wherefore, 
 behold, I send unto you prophet?, and 
 wise men, and scribes; and seme of 
 them ye shallkill and crucify, and some 
 of them thall ye scourge in your syna- 
 gogues, and persecute them froni city 
 to city. 
 
 "^ 1 Tim. iii. ?. A bishop then 
 must be blameless, the husband of 
 one wife, vigilant, sober, of good be- 
 haviour, given to hospitality, apt to 
 teach. 2 Tim. iii. ]G. All scripture 
 is given by inspiration of God, and is 
 profitable for doctrine, for reproof, 
 i'oT correction, for in jtruction in righ- 
 teousness : 
 
5G8 
 
 The Form of Church-Govcrmnent. 
 
 To catechise, which is a 'plain laying down the first 
 principles of the oracles of God ", or of the doctrine of 
 Christ, and is a part of preaching. 
 
 To dispense other divine mysteries ". 
 
 To administer the sacraments p. 
 
 To bless the people from God, Numb. vi. 25, 24, 25, 26. 
 Coinpared with Rev. xiv. 5. (where the same blessings, and 
 persons from whom they come, are expressly mentioned 'i,) 
 
 Isa. 
 
 teoiisness : Ver. 1 7. That the man of 
 God may be perfect, thoroughly fur- 
 Tiished unto all good works. Tit. i. 9. 
 Holding fast the faithful word, as 
 he hath been tauglit, tliat he may be 
 able, by sound doctrine, both to ex- 
 hort and to convince the gainsayers. 
 
 ^ Heb. V. 12. For when for the 
 time ye ought to be teachers, ye have 
 need that one teach you again which 
 be the first principles of the oracles 
 of God ; and are become such as have 
 need of milk, and not of strong 
 meat. 
 
 ° 1 Cor. iv. ] . Let a man so ac- 
 count of us as of the ministers of 
 Christ, and stewards of the mysteries 
 of God. Ver. 2. Moreover, it is re- 
 quired in stewards that a man be 
 found faithful. 
 
 P Mat. xxviil. 1 9. Go ye there- 
 fore, and teach ail nations, baptizing 
 them in the name of the Father, and 
 of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost : 
 Ver. 20. Teaching them to observe 
 all things whatsoever I have com- 
 manded you : and, lo, I am with you 
 alway, even unto the end of the 
 weld. Amen. Mark xvi. 1 5. And 
 he said unto them, Go ye into all 
 the world, and preach the gospel to 
 every creature. Ver. 16. He that 
 believeth and is baptized shall be 
 saved ; but he that believeth not 
 shall be damned. 1 Cor. xi. 23. For 
 I have received of the Lord that 
 •which also I delivered unto you. 
 
 That the Lord Jesus, the same night 
 in which he was betrayed, took 
 bread. Ver. 2-1. And, when he had 
 given thanks, he brake it, and said, 
 Take, eat ; this is my body, which is 
 broken for you : this do in remem- 
 brance of me. Ver. 25. After the 
 same manner also he took the 
 cup, when he had supped, say- 
 ing, This cup is the new testament 
 in my blood : this do ye, as oft as ye 
 drink it, in remembrance of me. 
 Compared ic'itli 1 Cor. X. 2G. The cup 
 of blessing which we bless, is it not 
 the communion of the blooil of 
 Christ ? the bread which we break, 
 is it not the communion of the body 
 of Christ .? 
 
 ^ Numb. vi. 23. Speak unto Aaron, 
 and unto his sons, saying, On this 
 wise ye shall bless the children of Is- 
 rael, saying unto them, Ver. 24. The 
 l^ord bless thee, and keep thee. Ver. 
 25. The Lord make his face to shine 
 upon thee — Ver. 26. The Lord lift 
 up his countenance upon thee, and give 
 thee peace. Co/njiaral ivith Rev. i. 4. 
 John to the seven churches which are 
 in Asia: Grace be unto you, and peace, 
 from him wliich' is, and which was, 
 and which is to come ; and from the 
 seven Spirits which are befoi'e his 
 throne: Ver. 5. And from Jesus Clirist, 
 who is the faithful witness, and the 
 first-begctten of the dead, and the 
 Prince of the kings of the earth, Isa. 
 kvi. 21. Aud I will also take of them 
 
 for 
 
The Form of Church-Government. 
 
 bi)^ 
 
 sa. Ixvi. 21. where, under the names of Priests and Le- 
 ites to be continued under the gospel, are meant evan- 
 gelical pastors, who therefore are by office to bless the 
 )eople \ 
 
 To take care of the poor '. 
 
 And he hath also a ruling power over the flock as a 
 )astor '. 
 
 Teacher 
 
 jr priests, and for Levites, saith the 
 ,ord. 
 
 ■^Deut. X. 8. At that time the 
 .ord separated the tribe of I^evi, to 
 ear the ark of the covenant of the 
 -ord, to stand before the I-ord to 
 iiinister unto him, and to bless in his 
 lame, unto this day. 2 Cor. liii. 14. 
 The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, 
 nd the love of God, and the com- 
 Qunion of the Holy Ghost, be with 
 ou alL Amen. Eph. i. '2. Grace 
 >e to you, and peace, from God our 
 •"at her, and from the Lord Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 \ct8 xi. SCk Which also they 
 Bd, and sent it to the eiders by the 
 lands of Bnn^abas 2nd Saul. Acts 
 V. 34. Neither was there any among 
 hena that lacked : for as many as 
 vere possessors of lands or houses 
 old them, and brought the prices of 
 he things that were sold, Ver. S.'i. 
 \xiCi laid them down at the apostles' 
 eet ; and distribution was made un- 
 every man, according as he had 
 Ver. 30'. And Joses, who by 
 apostles was surnamed Barnabas, 
 ich is, beirg interpreted, 'I'he 
 of consolation,) a Levite, and of 
 country' of Cyprus, Ver. 37. Ha- 
 land, sold it, and brought the 
 ey, and laid it at the apostles* 
 et. Acts vi. 'J. Then the twelve 
 ailed the multitude of the disciples 
 nto them, and ^aid, It is not reason 
 bat we should leave the word of 
 Jod, ai>d serve tables. Ver. 3. 
 
 Wherefore, brethren, look ye out 
 among you seven men of honest re- 
 port, full of the Holy Ghost and 
 wisdom, whom we may appoint over 
 this business. Ver. 4. But we will 
 give ourselves continually to prayer, 
 and to the ministry of the word. 
 1 Cor. xvL 1. Now concerning the 
 collection for the saints, as I have 
 given order to the churches of Ga- 
 lutia, even so do ye. Ver. 2. Upon 
 the first day of the week, let every 
 one of you lay by him in store, as 
 God hath prospered him, that there 
 be no gatherings when I come. 
 Ver. 3. And when I come, whomso- 
 ever ye shall approve by your letters, 
 them will I send to bring your li- 
 berality unto Jerusalem. Ver. 4. 
 And if it be meet that I go ^Iso^ th^ y 
 shall 2Q v::lli mc. Gal. ii. 9. And 
 when James, Ct^plias, and John, who 
 seemed to be pillars, perceived the 
 grace that was given unto me, tliey 
 gave to me and Uarnabas the right 
 hands of fellowsliip; that we should 
 go unto the heathen, and they unto 
 the circumcision. Ver. 10. Only they 
 would that we should remember th« 
 poor; the same which I also was for- 
 ward to do. 
 
 t 1 Tim, v. 17. I>et the elders 
 that ruk- well be counted worthy 
 of double honour, especially they 
 who labour in the word and doc- 
 trine. Acts XX. 1 7. And from Ali- 
 letus he sent to Ephesus, and called 
 the elders of the church. Ver. 28. 
 Take 
 
570 
 
 The Form of Church-Go vernmeiit. 
 
 Teacher or Doctor, 
 
 nrHE scripture doth hold out the name and title of teacli- 
 •*- er, as well as of the pastor ". 
 
 "Who is also a minister of the word, as well as the pastor, 
 and hath power of administration of the sacraments. 
 
 The Lord havmg given different gifts, and divers exer- 
 cises according to these gifts, in the ministry of the word ''' ; 
 though these different gifts may meet in, and accordingly 
 be exercised by, one and the same minister''; yet, where be 
 several ministers in the same congregation, they may be de- 
 signed to several employments, according to the different 
 
 gifts 
 
 Take heed therefore unto yourselves, 
 and to all the flock over the which 
 the Holy Ghost hath made you over- 
 seers, to feed the church of God, 
 ■which he hath purchased with his 
 own blood. 1 Thess. v. 12. And we 
 beseech you, brethren^ to know 
 them which labour among you, and 
 are over you in the I^ord, and ad- 
 monish you. Heb. xiii. 7. Remem- 
 ber them which have the rule over 
 you, who have spoken unto you the 
 word of God : whose faith follow, 
 considering the end of their conver- 
 sation. Ver. 17. Obey them that 
 have the rule over you, and submit 
 yourselves ; for they watch for your 
 souls, as they that must give account; 
 that they may do it with joy, and 
 not with grief; for that is unpro- 
 fitable for you. 
 
 "1 Cor. xii. 28. And God hath 
 set some ia the church ; first, 
 apostles ; secondarily, prophets ; 
 thirdly, teachers ; after that mi- 
 racles ; then gifts of healings, hel}js, 
 governments, diversities of tongues. 
 Eph. iv. 11. And he gave some 
 apostles, and some prophets, and 
 some evangelists, and some pastors 
 and teachers. 
 
 ^ Rom. xii. G. Having then gifts, 
 differing according to the grace that 
 is given to us, whether prophecy, let 
 us prophesy according to the pro- 
 portion of faith ; Ver. 7. Or mini- 
 stry, let us wait en our ministering ; 
 or he that teacheth, on teaching; 
 Ver. 8. Or he that exhorteth, on 
 exhortation : he that giveth, let him 
 do it with simplicitj^; he that ruleth, 
 with diligence ; he that sheweth 
 mercy, with cheerfulness. 1 Cor. 
 xii. 1. Now concerning spiritual 
 gifts, brechren, I would not have 
 you ignorant. Ver. 4. Now there 
 are diversities of gifts, but the s.-.me 
 Spirit. Ver. 5. And there art 
 differences of administrations, but 
 the same Lord. Ver. 6. And there 
 are diversities of operations, but it i; 
 the same God, which v/orketh all ir 
 all. Ver. 7. But the manifestatioi; 
 of the Spirit is given to every mar 
 to profit withal. 
 
 ^ 1 Cor. xiv. 3. But he thai 
 pn^phesieth, speaketh unto men tc 
 eu (ication, and exhortation, anc 
 comfort. 2 Tim. iv. . 2. Preach 
 the word, be instant in season, oui 
 of season ; reprove, rebuke, ex 
 hort, with, all long-suffering u'.x 
 doctrine 
 
Tlie Form of Church-Government. 
 
 571 
 
 5ifts in which each of them doth most excel y. And he 
 hat (loth more excel in exposition of scriptures, in teach- 
 :\g sound doctrine, and in convincing gainsavers, than he 
 ioth in aj)j)lication, and is accordingly employed therein, 
 iiay be called a teacher, or doctor, (the places alleged by 
 he notation of the word do prove the proposition.) 
 
 Nevertheless, where is but one minister in a particular 
 ongregation, he is to perform, so far as he is able, the 
 
 ivhole work of the ministry ^ 
 A teacher, or doctor, is of most excellent use in schools 
 
 fmd universities ; as of old in the schools of the prophets, and 
 
 [it Jerusalem, where Gamaliel and others taught as doctors. 
 
 Other Church'Govemors. 
 
 A S there were in the Jewish church elders of the people 
 ^^ joined with the priests and Levites in the government 
 jf the church ' ; so Clirist, who hath instituted government, 
 
 and 
 
 loctrine. Tit. i. 9. Holding fast the 
 'aithful word, as he hath been taught, 
 :hat he may be able by sound doc- 
 rine both to exhort and to contince 
 iie 
 
 gciinsayers. 
 
 y [Sec /;; letUr ^ immediatelif pre 
 reding.] 1 Pet. iv. 10. As every man 
 laih received the gift, even so mini- 
 ter the same one to another, as good 
 tewards of the manifold grace of 
 Jod. Ver. II. If any man speak, 
 et him speak as the oracles of God ; 
 Fany man minister, let him do it as 
 if the ability which God giveth : 
 har God in all things may be glori- 
 ied through Jesus Christ ; to whom 
 •e praise and dominion for ever and 
 ytr. ..men. 
 
 =* 2 Tim. iv. 2. Preach the word, 
 « instant in season, out of season ; 
 eprove, rebuke, exhort, with all* 
 JrvT-sutfering and doctrine. Tit. i. 9. 
 loldi.ng fast the faithful word, as he 
 ath been tau!;ht, that he may be 
 ble by sound doctrine both to ex- 
 
 1 Tim. vi. 2. And they that have 
 believing masters, let them not de • 
 spise them, because they are brethren : 
 but rather do tliem service,, because 
 they are faithful and beloved, par- 
 takers of the benefit. These things 
 tcsch zv.i ^hor*t 
 
 * 2 Chron. xix. 8. Moreover in 
 Jerusalem did Jchoshaphat set of the 
 Levites, and of the priests, and of the 
 chief of the fathers of Israel, for the 
 judgment of the Lord, and for con- 
 troversies, when they returned to Je- 
 rusalem. Ver. 9. And he charged 
 them, saying. Thus shall ye do in the 
 fear of the Lord, faithfully, and with 
 a perfect heart. Vcr. 10. And what 
 cause soever shall come to you of 
 your brethren that dwell in their 
 cities, between blood and blood, be- 
 tween law and commandment, and 
 statutes and judgments, ye shall even 
 warn them, that they trespass not 
 against the l^oid, and so wrath come 
 upon you, and upon your brethren ; 
 this do, and ye shall not trespass. 
 
 b Rom. 
 
572 The Form of Church-Government. 
 
 and governors ecclesiastical in the church, hath furnished 
 some in his church, beside the ministers of the word, with 
 gifts for government, and with commission to execute the 
 same when called thereunto, who are to join with the mi- 
 nister in the government of the church ^. Which oflicers 
 reformed churches commonly call Elders. 
 
 Deacojis. 
 
 nnTIE scripture doth hold out deacons as distinct officers 
 -*- in the church ^ 
 
 Whose office is perpetual ^. To whose office it belongs 
 not to preach the word, or administer the sacraments, but 
 to take special care in distributing to the necessities of the 
 poor ^ 
 
 I 
 
 Of particular Congregation. 
 
 T is lawful and expedient that there be fixed congrega- 
 tions, that is, a certain company of Christians to meet 
 in cwie assembly ordinarily for publick worship. When 
 
 believers 
 
 t> Rom. ili.^ 7. Or ministry, let us tongued, not given to much wine, 
 
 Wdit on our ministering ; or he that not greed of filthy lucre. [^See in 
 
 teacheth, on teaching; Ver. 8. Or he the Bible to Ver. 15.1 Acts vi. 1. And 
 
 that exhorteth, on exhortation : he i>i tliose days, when the number of 
 
 that giveth, let him do it with sim- the disciples was multiplied, there 
 
 plicity ; he that ruleth, with dili- arose a murmuring of the Grecians 
 
 gence; he that sheweth mercy, with against the Hebrews, because their 
 
 C^heerfulness. 1 Cor. xii. 28. And widows were neglected in the daily 
 
 God hath set some in tlie church ; ministration. Ver. 2. Then the 
 
 first* apostles ;-secondarily, prophets; twelve called the multitude of the 
 
 thirdly, teachers; after that miracles; disciples unto them, and said, It is 
 
 then gifts of healings, helps, govern- not reason that we should leave the 
 
 ments, diversities of tongues. word of God, and serve tables. 
 
 ^ Phil. i. 1.. Paul and Timotheus, Ver. 3. Wherefore, brethren, look 
 
 the servants of Jesus Christ, to all the ye out a*.nong you seven men of 
 
 saints in Christ Jesus which are- at honest report, full of the Holy Ghost 
 
 Philippi, with' the bishops and and wisdom, whom we may appoint 
 
 deacons. 1 Tim. iii. 8. Likewise over this business. Ver. 4. But we 
 
 must the deacons be grave, not double will give ourselves continually to 
 
 tongued, not given to much wine, not prayer, and to the ministry of the 
 
 greedy of filthy lucre. word. 
 
 d 1 Tim. iii. 8. Likewise must ^ Acts vi. 1, — 4. [Sa hforc in\ 
 
 the deacons be grave, not double- /r.'/c-r d."] j 
 
 f 1 Cor, 
 
I^Srers i 
 
 Tht Farm of Church-Gavernmcnt, 
 
 i73 
 
 ers multiply to such a number, that they cannot con- 
 leniently meet in one ])lace, it is lawful and expedient that 
 they should he divided into distinct and fixed congrega- 
 tions, for the better administration of such ordinances as 
 [jelong unto them, and the discharge of mutual duties ^ 
 
 The ordinary way of diviuiiig Chiistians into distinct 
 congregations, and most expedient for edification, is by 
 the respective bounds of their dwellings. 
 
 Firsts Because they wlio dv/ell togetlier, being bound to 
 fdl kind of moral duties one to another, have the better 
 f)pportu)iity thereby to discharge them ; which moral tye is 
 tierpetual ; for Christ came not to destroy the law, but to 
 uliil it ^ 
 
 Secondly, The communion of saints must be so order- 
 ed, as may stand with the most convenient use of the ordi- 
 lances, and discharge of moral duties, without respect of 
 >ersons ''. 
 
 T/iirdlj/, The pastor and people must so nearly cohabit 
 ogether, as that they may mutually perform their duties 
 iach to other with most conveniency. 
 
 In this company some must be set apart to bear office. 
 
 Of 
 
 f 1 Cor. xiv. 2G. — Let all things be 
 one to edifying^. Ver. iV.i. For 
 God is not the author of confusion, 
 but of peace, as in all churches 
 of the saints. Ver. 40. Let all 
 things be done decently, and in 
 order. 
 
 6 Deut. XV. 7. If there be among 
 jrou a poor man of one of thy bre- 
 thren within any oi thy gates, in the 
 land which the Lord thy God givtih 
 thee, thou shalt rot harden thy heart, 
 nor sliut thine hand from thy poor 
 brother. Ver. 1 1. For the poor 
 hall never cease out of the land : 
 thtTi'tore I civrir.and thee, saying. 
 Thou shiilt open thine hand wide 
 unto thy brother, to thy poor and to 
 thy ntedy in thy Liid. Mat xxii. 39. 
 A.i;d the second is like-u ito it. Thou 
 ihak love thy neighbour as thyself. 
 
 Mat. V. 17. Tlunk not that I am 
 come to destroy the law or the pro- 
 phets ; I am not come to destroy, but 
 to fulfil. 
 
 h 1 Cor. xiv. 20. — Let all thing* 
 be done to edifying. Heb. x. 24. 
 And let us consider one ai.other, to 
 pi .yoke unto love, and to good 
 works : Ver. 25. Not forsaking the 
 assembling of ourselvfs together, as 
 the manner of some is; hut exhorting 
 one another: and so much the more, 
 as ye see the day approaching. 
 Janus ii. L My brethrtn, have not 
 the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 the Lord of glory, with respect of 
 persons. Ver. 2. For if there come 
 into your assenr.biy a man with a 
 gold ring, in goodly apparel, and 
 there come in also a poor mail in vile 
 
 raiment. ■ 
 
 i Prov. 
 
574 The Form of Church-Govenwient, 
 
 Of the Officers of a particular Congregation. 
 
 ■rOR officers in a single congregation, there ought to be 
 ^ one at the least, both to laboiu' in the word and doc- 
 trine, and to rule '. 
 
 It is also requisite that there should be others to joiii 
 in government \ 
 
 And likewise it is requisite that there be others to take 
 special care for the relief of the poor '. 
 
 The number of each of which is to be proportioned ac- 
 cording to the condition of the congregation. 
 
 These officers are to meet together at convenient and 
 set times, for the well ordering of the affairs of that con- 
 gregation, each according to his office. 
 
 It is most expedient that, in these meetings, one whose 
 office is to labour in the word and doctrine, do moderate 
 in their proceedings •". 
 
 T 
 
 Of the Ordinances in a particular Congregation, 
 
 HE ordinances in a single congregation are, prayer, 
 thanksgiving, and singing of psalms ", the word read, 
 (although there follow no immediate explication of what 
 is read,) the word expounded and applied, catechising, the 
 sacraments administered, collection made for the poor, 
 dismissing the people with a l)lessing. 
 
 Q, 
 
 I Prov. xxix. 18. Where there is healings, helps, governments, divcrsl 
 
 no vision, the people perish : but ties of tongues. 
 he that keepeth the law, happy ' Acts vi. 2. Then the twelve ca 
 
 is he. 1 Tim. v. 17. Let the ed the multitude of the disciples unt( 
 
 elders that rule vfell be counted them, and said, It is not reason that wi 
 
 worthy of double honour, espe- should leave the word of God, an* 
 
 cially they who labour in the word serve tables. Ver. 3. Wherefore, bre 
 
 and doctrine. Heb. xiii. 7. Remem- thren, look ye out among you sevei 
 
 ber rhem which have the rule over men of honest report, full of the Hoi 
 
 you, who have spoken unto you the Ghost and wisdom, whom we ma 
 
 word of God ; whose faith follow, appoint over this business, 
 considering the end of their conver- ™ 1 Tim. v, 1 7. Let the elders tha 
 
 sation. rule well be counted worthy of doubl 
 
 k 1 Cor. xii. 28. And God hath set honour, especially they who labou 
 
 some in ,the church ; first, apostles ; in the word and doctrine, 
 secondarily, prophets; thirdly, teach- " 1 Tim. ii. 1. I exhort thert 
 
 era; after that miracks; then gifts of fore, that, first of all, supplicj 
 
The Form of Chuixh-Goiernment. 575 
 
 [)f Church-Government, and the several saints of Assemblies fur 
 the same. 
 
 CHRIST hatii instituted a government, and governors 
 ecclesiastical in tlie church: to that purpose, the 
 .postles did immediately receive the keys from the hand of 
 Jesus Christ, and did use and exercise them in all the 
 [•hurchcs of the world upon all occasions. 
 
 And Christ hath since continually furnished some in his 
 i!liurch with gifts of government, and with commission to 
 xecute the same, when called thereunto. 
 
 It is lawful, and agreeable to the word of God, that the 
 i?hurch be governed by several sorts of assemblies, which 
 lue congregational, classical, and synodical. 
 
 Of the Power in common of all these. Assemblies. 
 
 TT is lawful, and agreeable to the word of God, that the 
 * several assemblies before mentioned have power to con- 
 vent, and call before them, any person within their several 
 bounds, whom the ecclesiastical business which is before 
 them doth concern ". 
 
 ■ They 
 
 tions, prayers, intercessions, and thee one or two more, that in the 
 
 giving of thanks, be made for all mouth of two or three witnesses 
 
 men. 1 Cor. jtiv. 15. What is it every word may be established, 
 
 then ? I wiil pray with the spirit, Ver. 17. And if he shall neglect to 
 
 and I will pray with the understimd- hear them, tell it unto the church : 
 
 ing also: I will sing with the spirit, but if he neglect to hear the church, 
 
 and I will sing witli the understand- let him be unto thee as an heathen 
 
 ing also, Ver. 16. Else, when thou man, and a publican. Ver. 18. Verily 
 
 shalt bless with the spirit, how shall I say unto you. Whatsoever ye shall 
 
 he that occupieth the room of the bind on earth, shall be bound in 
 
 unlearned say Amen at thy giving of heaven ; and whatsoever ye shall 
 
 thanks, seeing he understandeth not loose on earth, shall be loosed in 
 
 what thou sayest ? • • heaven. Ver. 1 9. A^ain, I say unto 
 
 '■^ Mat. xviii. 15. Moreover, if you, That if two of you shrdl agree 
 
 thy brother shall trespass against on earth, as touching any thing that 
 
 thee, go and tell him h« fault they shall ask, it shall be done for 
 
 between thee and him alone : if them of my Father which is in hea- 
 
 he shall hear thee, thou hast gain- ven. Ver. 'JO. For where two or 
 
 ed thy broGier. Ver. 16. But if he three are gathered togerher in my 
 
 will not hear thee, then take with name, there am I in the midst of them. 
 
 10 P Heb. 
 
576 The Form of Chirch-Governnient. 
 
 They have power to hear and determine such cause?) 
 and diflTerences as do orderly come before them. 
 
 It is lawful, and agreeable to the word of God, that all the 
 said assemblies have some power to dispense church-censures. 
 
 Of Congregational Jftsemhlies, that ?>, the Meeting of the 
 ruling Officers of a j)articidar Congi^egation, for thi 
 Government thereof 
 
 npHE ruling officers of a particular congregation have 
 "*" power, authoritatively, to call before them any mem- 
 ber of the congregation, as they shall see just occasion. 
 
 To enquire into the knowledge and spiritual estate of the 
 several members of the congregation. 
 
 To admonish and rebuke. 
 
 Which three branches are proved by Heb. xiii. 17. 
 1 Thess. V. 12, 13. Ezek. xxxiv. 4. p. 
 
 Authoritative suspension from the Lord's table, of a person 
 not yet cast out of the church, is agreeable to the scripture t 
 
 First, Because the ordinance itself must not be profaned. 
 
 Secondh/, Because we are charged to withdraw from 
 those that walk disorderly. 
 
 Thirdli/, Because of the.great sin and danger, both to him 
 that comes unworthily, and also to the whole church ''. And 
 
 there 
 
 P Heb. xiii. 1 7. Obey them that that which was broken, neither harei 
 
 have the rule over you, and submit ye brought again that which was 
 
 yourselves : for they watch for your driven away, neither have ye sought 
 
 souls as they that must give account, that which was lost ; but with force 
 
 that they may do it with joy, and and with cruelty have ye ruled them, 
 
 rot v.ith grief: for that is unpro- 'l Mat, vii, 6. Give not that 
 
 firable for you. 1 Thess. v. 12. And which is holy unto the dogs, nei- 
 
 \ve beseech you, brethren, to know ther cast ye your pearls liefore 
 
 them which labour among you, and swine, lest they trample them under 
 
 are over you in the Lord, and admo- their feet, and turn again and 
 
 rish you; Ver. 13. Ann to esteem rend you. 2 Thess. iii. 6. Now 
 
 them very highly in love for their we command you, brethren, in the 
 
 work's sake. And be at peace among name of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 
 yourselves. Ezek. xxxiv. 4. The that ye withdraw yourselves from 
 
 diseased have ye not strergrhened, every brother that walketh disor- 
 
 neither have ye healed tJiat >\ hich derly, and not after the tradition 
 
 was sick, neither have ye bound up which ye received of us. Ver. 14. 
 
 1 1 And 
 
The Form of Church-Goccrnment. .,, , 
 
 icre was power and authority, under the Ohl Testament, 
 ) keep unclean persons from holy things ^ 
 
 The like power and authority, by way of analogy, con- 
 nues under the New Testament. 
 
 The ruling officers of a particular congregation have 
 ower authoritatively to susj^end from the Lord's table a 
 erson not yet cast out of the church : 
 
 /7/\s/, Because those who have authority to judge of, 
 lid admit, such as are fit to receive the sacrament, have 
 uthority to keep back such as shall be found unworthy. 
 
 Secondly/, Because it is an ecclesiastical business of ordi- 
 ary practice belonging to that congregation. 
 
 W^n congregations are divided and fixed, they need 
 11 mutual help one from another, both in regard of their 
 istrinsical weaknesses and mutual dependence, as also in 
 jgard of enemies from without. 
 
 Of Classical Assenihlies. 
 
 plIE scripture doth hold out a presbytery in a church - 
 ^ A presbytery consisteth of ministers of the word, and 
 icli other publick officers as are agreeable to and warranted 
 
 by 
 
 nd if any man obey not our word at a stay, and the plague spread 
 
 this epistle, note that man, and not in the skin ; then the priest 
 
 ive no company with him, that he shall shut him up seven days more. 
 
 ay be ashamed. Ver. 15. Yet count Numb. ix. 7. And those men said 
 
 ni not as an enemy, but admonish unto him, W« are defiled by the 
 
 m as a brotlier. 1 Cor. xi. 27. dead body of a man : wherefore 
 
 'hercfore, whosoever sliall eat this are we kept back, that we may 
 
 :ad, and drink this cup of the I.ord, not offer an offering of the Lo'rd 
 
 iworthily, shall be guilty of the in his appointed season among the 
 
 )dy and blood of the Lord. Ste on children of Israel? *J Chron. xxiii. 1 9. 
 
 //;. aid cf the Chapter. Compared And he set the porters at the gates 
 
 ith Jude, Ver. 23. And others save of the house of the Lord, that none 
 
 ith fear, pulling them out of the that was unclean in any thing should 
 
 e ; hating even the garment spot- enter in, 
 
 d by the flesh. 1 Tim. v. 22. Lay » 1 Tim. iv. 14. Neglect not tho 
 
 mds suddenly on no man, neither gift that is in thee, which was gi- 
 
 p art aker of other men's sins; keep ven thee by prophecy, with the 
 
 yself pure. laying on of the hands of the pres- 
 
 ■^ Lev. xiii. 5. And the priest shall bytery. ^Vcts xv. 2. When there- 
 
 ok on him the seventh day : and, fore Paul and Barnabas had no small 
 
 :holJj if the plague in his sight be dissension and disputation with them, 
 
 B b tl^ey 
 
578 
 
 The Form of Church-Government, 
 
 by the word of God to be church-governors, to join with 
 the ministers in the government of the church ^ 
 
 The scripture doth hold forth, that many particular con- 
 gregations may be under one presbyterial government. 
 
 This proposition is proved by instances : 
 
 I. First, Of the church of Jerusalem, which consisted oi 
 more congregations than one, and all these congregations 
 were under one presbyterial government. 
 
 This appeareth thus : 
 
 First, The church of Jerusalem consisted of more con- 
 gregations than one, as is manifest : 
 
 Ist, By the multitude of believers mentioned in divers \ 
 both before the dispersion of the believers there, by means 
 of the persecution " ; and also after the dispersion ^\ 
 
 they determined that Paul and Bar- 
 nabas, and certain other of them, 
 should go up to Jerusalem unto the 
 apostles and elders about this question. 
 Ver. 4. And when they were come 
 to Jerusalem, they were received of 
 the church, and of the apostles and 
 eldJjrs ; and they declared all things 
 that God had done with them, 
 Ver. G. And the apostles and elders 
 came together for to consider of this 
 matter. 
 
 t Rom. xii. 7. Or ministry, let us 
 wait on our ministering ; or he that 
 teacheth, on teaching ; Ver. 8. Or 
 he that exhorteth, on exhortation : 
 he that giveth, let him do it with 
 simplicity ; he that ruleth, with dili- 
 gence ; he that sheweth mercy, with 
 cheerfulness. 1 Cor. xii. 28. And 
 God hath set some in the church ; 
 first, apostles ; secondarily, prophets ; 
 rjiirdly, teachers ; after that miracles; 
 then gifts of healings, helps, go\rern- 
 ments, diversities of tongues. 
 
 " Acts viii. 1. And Saul was con- 
 senting unto his death. And at that 
 time there was a great persecution 
 against the church which was at Je^ 
 
 h. 
 
 rusatem ; and they Were all scatterec 
 abroad throughout the regions 
 Judea and Samaria, except i 
 apostles. Acts i. 15. And in thosi 
 days Peter stood up in the midst o 
 the disciples, and said, (the numbe' 
 of the names together were abou 
 an hundred and twenty.) Actsii. 41 
 Then they that gladly received h 
 word were baptized : and the sam 
 day there were added unto the; 
 about three thousand souls. Ver. 4t 
 And they continuing daily with on 
 accord in the temple, aiid breakin 
 bread from house to house, did ea 
 their meat with gladness and singU 
 nefis of heart, Ver. 47. Praising Go< 
 and having favour with all the pec 
 pie. And the Lord added to tk 
 church daily such as should be save( 
 Acts iv. 4. Howbeit, many of thei 
 which heard the word believed ; an 
 the number of the men was aboi 
 five thousand. Acts v. 14. And b 
 lievers were the more added uni 
 the Lord, multitudes both of mt 
 and women. Acts vi. 1. And 
 those days, when the number 
 the disciples was multiplied, the 
 aro 
 
The Form of Church-Govennncnt. 
 
 bro 
 
 2dlv, By the many apostles and other preachers in the 
 ihurch of Jerusalem. And if there were but one congre- 
 'ation there, then each apostle preached but seldom "" ; 
 i'hich will not consist with Acts vi. 2. 
 
 odlij^ The diversity of languages among the believers, 
 iicntioned both in the second and sixth chapters of the 
 Vets, doth argue more congregations than one in that 
 ;hurc!j. 
 
 Secondly, All those congregations were under one presby- 
 erial government ; because, Is/, They were one churcir^. 
 
 2dlt/, The elders of (he church are mentioned ^. 
 
 5%, The 
 
 ifosc a murmuring of the Grecians 
 igainst the Hebrews, because their 
 f/idows were neglected in the daily 
 linistration. Ver. 7. And the word 
 if God increased ; and the number of 
 he disciples multiplied in Jerusalem 
 ! reatly ; and a great company of the 
 riests were obedient to the faith. 
 
 "'Acts ix. 31. Then had the chur- 
 :he« rest throughout all Judea, and 
 :JaIilee, and Samaria, and were edi- 
 ied ; and, walking in the fear of the 
 ^ord, and in the comfort of the Holy 
 !}host, were multiplied. Acts xiL 24. 
 Jut the word of God grew and muU 
 iplied. Acts xxi. 20. And when they 
 ieard it, they glorified the Lord, and 
 aid unto him, Thou seest, brother, 
 itjw many thousands of Jews there 
 ire which believe, and they are all 
 lealous of the law. 
 
 Acts vi. 2. Then the twelve call- 
 ■ti the multitude of the disciples un- 
 them, and said, It is not reason 
 hat we should leave the word of 
 5od, and serve tables. 
 
 y Acts viii. 1. And Saul was con- 
 enting unto his death. And at that 
 ime there was a great persecution 
 igamst the church which was at Je- 
 nisulem ; and they were all scattered 
 ibroad throughout the regions of J udea 
 md Samaria, except the apostles. 
 
 Acts 11. 47. Praising God, and hav- 
 ing favour with all tke people : and 
 the Lord added unto the church daily 
 such as should be saved. Con:jijred 
 ivith Acts V. 1 1. And great fear came 
 upon all the church, and upon as many 
 as heard these things. Acts xi^ 5. 
 Peter therefore was kept in prison : 
 but prayer was made without ceasing 
 of the church unto God for him. 
 Acts XV. 4. And when they were 
 come to Jerusalem, they were recei- 
 ved of the church, and of the 3postle>s 
 and elders; and they declared all 
 things that Ood had done with them. 
 ^ Actsxi. 30. Which ^so they did, 
 and sent it to the ciders by the hands 
 of fiarnabas and Saul. Acts xv. 4. 
 And when they were come to Jeru- 
 salem, they were received of the 
 church, and of the apo>tlf5 and elder?; 
 and they decLired all things that God 
 had Wone with them. Ver. 6. And 
 the apostles and elders came toge- 
 ther to consider, of this matter. 
 Ver. 22. Then it pleased the apostles 
 and elders, with the whole church, 
 to send chosen men of their own 
 company to Antioch, with Paul 
 and Barnabas; iiamely, Judas sur- 
 named Barsaba*, and Silas, chief 
 men among the brethren. Acts 
 xxi. 17. And when we were com** 
 B b 2 to 
 
580 The Form of Church^GovcrnmcnL 
 
 3dlj/, The apostles did the ordinary acts of presbyters, :; 
 presbyters in that kirk ; which proveth a presbyterial chur^ 
 before the dispersion, Acts vi. 
 
 4//i/?/, The several congregations in Jerusalem being o. 
 church, the elders of that church are mentioned as meetii 
 together for acts of government '^ ; which proves that th( 
 several congregations were under one presbyterial govej 
 ment. 
 
 And whether these congregations were fixed or not fix 
 ed, in regard of officers or members, it is also one as t( 
 the truth of the proposition. 
 
 Nor doth there appear any material difference betwixi 
 the several congregations in Jerusalem, and the many con 
 gregations now in the ordinary condition of the church, ai 
 to the point of fixedness required of officers or members. 
 
 Thirdly, Therefore the scripture doth hold forth, thai 
 many congregations may be under one presbyterial govern 
 ment. 
 
 11. Secondly, by the instance of the church of Ephesus; for 
 
 First, That there were more congregations than one in th( 
 church of Ephesus, appears by Acts xx. 31 .^, where is mentioi 
 of Paul's continuance at Ephesus in preaching for the spac( 
 of three years ; and Acts xix. 18, 19, 20. where the specia 
 effect of the word is mentioned^ ; and ver. 10. and 17. of thi 
 
 sam< 
 
 to Jerusalem, the brethren received church, to send chosen men of thei 
 
 us gladly. Ver. 18. And the day own company to Antioch, with Pai 
 
 following Paul went in with us tinto and Barnabas; namely, Judas sui 
 
 James; and all the elders were pre- named Barsabas, and Silas, chief me 
 
 sent. among the brethren. Acts xxi. l", 
 
 ^ Acts xi. 30. Wkich also they did, And when we were come to Jerusc 
 
 ..nd sent it to the elders by the hands lem, the brethren received us gladl 
 
 .{ Barnabas and Saul. Acts xv. 4, Ver. 18. And the day followin 
 
 \nd when they were come to Jeru- Paul went in with us unto James 
 
 L-ulem, they jyere received of the and all the elders were present. A. 
 
 church, and of the apostles and el- soforivdrd. 
 
 dersj and they declared all things b Acts xx. SI. Therefore watcl 
 
 that God had done with them. Vef. and remember that, by the space < 
 
 6\ And the apostles and elders came three years, I ceased not to war 
 
 together for to consider of this mat- every one night and day with teara 
 
 ten Ver. 22. Then it pleased the ^ Acts xix. 18. And many thj 
 
 apostlies and elders, with the whole believed came, and confessed, an 
 
 shewe 
 
The Form of Church-Govirnmoit . 
 
 5S1 
 
 ame chapter, where is a distinction of Jews and Greeks'*; 
 nd 1 Cor. xvi. 8, 9. where is a reason of PauPs stay at Ephe- 
 
 us until Pentecost 
 
 ind ver. 19. wlierc is mention of a 
 
 larticuhir church in the houseof Aquila andPris'ciUa, then at 
 "iphesus \ as appears, Acts xviii. 19, "^ t, 2(3 ^ All which laid 
 ogether, doth prove that the multitudes of believers did 
 jnake more congregations than one in the church of Epiiesus. 
 
 Stcondly^ That there were many ciders over these many 
 congregations, as one flock, appeareth'*. 
 
 7'A«Vr//(/,That th.ese many congregations were one church, 
 md that tlicv wvw nuder ono j)rcs])vlorial government, ap- 
 )eareth . 
 
 Of 
 
 hewed their tkcds, \'tr. \J. Muny 
 ilso of them which used curious arts 
 wrought their books toj^ethcr, and 
 turned them befoic all men : and 
 
 ^hoy counted the price of them, and 
 ound it fifty thousand pieces of silver. 
 /cr. 20. So mightily grew the word 
 of God, and prevailed. 
 
 '' Acts xix. 10. And this continued 
 by the space of two years ; so that 
 all they which dwelt in Asia heard 
 the word of the Lord Jesus, both 
 Jews and Greeks. Ver. 17. And 
 this was known to all the Jews and 
 Greeks also dwelling at Kphesus ; 
 and fear fell on them all, .-xnd the 
 name of the Lord Jesus was magni- 
 fied. 
 
 •' ' 1 Cor. xvi. 8. But I will tarry at 
 
 esus until Pentecost. Ver. t). 
 
 a great door and effectual is 
 
 d unto me, and there are many 
 
 versaries, 
 
 1 Cor. xvi. 19. The churches 
 
 Asia salute you. Aquila and 
 
 ;lla salute you much in the 
 
 :, with the church that is in 
 
 house. 
 
 \cts xviii. 19. And he came to 
 
 us, and left them there; but he 
 
 If entered into the synagogue, 
 
 easoned with the Jew?. Ver. 24. 
 
 And a certain Jew named Apollos, 
 born at Alexandria, an eloquent 
 man, and mighty in the scriptures, 
 came to Ephesus. Ver. 2G. And 
 he began to speak boldly in tht: 
 synagogue : whom when Aquilu 
 and Piiscilla had heard, they took 
 him unto them, and expounded 
 unto him the vtay of God more per- 
 fectly. 
 
 h Acts XX. 17. And from Miletus 
 he sent to Ephesus, and called the 
 elders of the church. Ver. '23. And 
 now, behold, I know that ye all, 
 among whom I have gone preachinjj 
 the kingdom of God, shall see my 
 face no more. Ver. 28. Take heed 
 therefore unto yourselves, and to all 
 the flock over the which the Holy 
 Ghoit hath made you overseers, to 
 feed the church of God, which he 
 hath purcliascd with his owji blood. 
 Ver, :\0. .Nlso of your own selves 
 shall n-icn arise, spealcing perverse 
 things, to draw away disciples aCter 
 them. Ver. 'Mi. And, when he had 
 thus spoken, he kneeled down, and 
 prayed with them all. Ver. 37. 
 And they all wept sore, and fell ou 
 Paul's neck, and kissed him. 
 
 iRev. iu 1. Unto the angel of 
 
 the church of Ephesus write ; These 
 
 B. b v" things 
 
682 
 
 The Form of Chirch-Gournmait. 
 
 Of Sy nodical Assemblies. 
 
 n^'HE scripture doth hold out another sort of assemblies 
 •*- for the government of the church, beside classical and 
 congregational, all which we call Si/nodical^. 
 
 Pastors and teachers, and other church-governors, (as 
 also other fit persons, when it shall be deemed expedient,) 
 are members q^' those assemblies which we call SynodicaJ., 
 where they have a lawful calling thereunto. 
 
 Sy nodical assemblies may lawfully be of several sorts, as 
 provincial, national, and oecumenical. 
 
 It is lawful, and agreeable to the word of God, that there 
 be a subordination of congregational, classical, provincial, 
 and national assemblies, for the government of the church. 
 
 Of Ordination of Ministers. 
 
 'NDER the head of Ordination of Ministers is to be 
 considered, either the doctrine of ordination, or the 
 power of it. 
 
 U 
 
 things salth he that holdcth the 
 seven stars in his right hand, who 
 walketh in the midst of the seven 
 golden candlesticks ; Ver. 2. I know 
 thy works, and tliy labour, and thy 
 patience, and how thou canst not 
 bear them which are evil : and thou 
 hast tried them which say they are 
 apostles, and are not, and hast found 
 them liars. Ver. 3. And hast borne, 
 and hast patience, and for my name's 
 sake hast laboured, and hast not 
 fainted. Ver. 4. Nevertheless, I have 
 somewhat against thee, because thou 
 hast left thy first love. Ver. 5. Re. 
 member therefore from whence 
 thou art fallen, and repent, and 
 do the first works ; or else I will 
 come unto thee quickly, and will 
 remove thy candlestick out of his 
 place, except thou repent. Ver. 6. 
 But this thou hast, that thou 
 hatest the deeds of the Nicolai- 
 tanes, which I also hate. Joined 
 
 Touching 
 
 ivhh Acts XX. 17, 28. [See in hU 
 ter h.] 
 
 k Acts XV. 2. When therefore 
 Paul and Barnabas had no small 
 dissension and disputation with 
 them, they determined that Paul 
 and Barnabas, and certain other of 
 them, should go up to Jerusalem un- 
 to the apostles and elders about this 
 question. Ver. 6. And the apostles 
 and elders came together for to con- 
 sider of this matter. Ver. 22. Then 
 it pleased the apostles and elders, 
 \n\h. the whole church, to send 
 chosen men of their own company to 
 Antioch, with Paul and Barnabas ; 
 namely, Judas surnamed Barsabas, 
 and Silas, chief men among the bre- 
 thren : Ver. 23. And wrote letters 
 by them after this manner : The 
 apostles, and elders, and brethren, 
 send greeting unto the brethren 
 which are of the Gentiles in Anti- . 
 och, and Syria, and Cilici». 
 
 Uohn 
 
The Form of Church-Goicrnmoti. 
 
 583 
 
 Touching the Doctrine of Ordination. 
 
 vrO man ought to take upon him the office of a minister 
 ■^^ of the word without a hiwful calHiig \ 
 
 Ordination is always to be continued in the church '''. 
 
 Ordination is the solemn setting apart of a person to 
 some publick church office ". 
 
 Every 
 
 ' John iii. 27, John answered and 
 said, A man can receive nothing, ex- 
 cept it be given him from heaven. 
 Rom. X. 14. How then shall they call 
 on him in whom they have not be- 
 lieved ? and how shall they believe 
 in him of whom they have not heard ? 
 and how shall they hear without a 
 preacher ? Ver. 15. And how shall 
 they preach except they be sent ? As 
 it is written, How beautiful are the 
 feet of thciu that preach the gospel 
 of peace, and bring glad tidings of 
 good things I Jtr. xiv. 14. Then the 
 Lord said unto me, The prophets 
 prophesy lies in my name : I sent 
 them not, neither have 1 commanded 
 them, neither spake unto them : they 
 prophesy unto you a false vision, and 
 divination, and a thing of nought, 
 and the deceit wf their heart. Heb. 
 V. 4. And no man taketh this ho- 
 nour unto himself, but he that is call- 
 ed of God, as was Aaron. 
 
 '" Tit. i. 5. For thi^ cause left I 
 thee in Crete, that thou shouldest set 
 in order the things that are wanting, 
 and ordain elders in every city, as I 
 had appointed thee. 1 Tim. v. 21. 
 I charge thee before God, and the 
 Lord Jejus Christ, and the elect 
 angels, that thou observe these things, 
 without preferring one before ano- 
 ther, doing nothing by partiality. 
 Ver, 22. Lay hands suddenly on no 
 man, neither he partaker of other 
 men's gin?; keep thyself pure 
 
 " Numb. viii. 10. And thou shalt 
 bring the I^icvites before the Lord, 
 and the children of Israel si tall put 
 their hands upon the l^evires : VtT. 
 1 1. And Aaron shall offer the Levit«s 
 before the Lord, for an offering of 
 the children of Israel; that they m^iy 
 execute the service of the Lord. Ver. 
 14. Thus shalt thou separate the 
 Levites from among the children, ot 
 Israel : and the Levites shall be mine. 
 Ven 19. And i have given the Le- 
 vites as a gift to .\aron, and to his 
 sons, from among the children of Is- 
 rael, to do the service of the children 
 of Israel in t^ie tabernacle of the con- 
 gregation, and to make an atonement 
 for the children of Israel : that tliere 
 be no plague among the children of 
 I-.rael, when the children of I.-r.iel 
 come nigh unto the sanctuary. Ver. 
 22. And after that went the Levites 
 in to do their service in the taber- 
 nacle of the congregation, before 
 Aaron, and before his sons : as the 
 Lord had commanded Moses concem- 
 hig the jA'vites,sodidthey unto them. 
 Acts vi. 3. Wherefore, brethren, look 
 ye out among you ieven men of honest 
 report, full of the Holy Ghost and 
 wisdom, whom we may appoint 
 over this business. Ver. §- And the 
 saying pleased the whole multitude : 
 and they chose Stephen, a maw 
 full of faith and of the Holy 
 Ghost, and Thilip, and Prochorus, 
 and K'.canor, and 'J'inion, and 
 J? b 4 Parmenas, 
 
5S4 
 
 The Form of Church-Government. 
 
 Every minister of the word is to be ordained by imposi- 
 tion of hands, and prayer, with fasting, by those preacliing 
 presbyters to whom it doth belong "". 
 
 It is agreeable to the word of God, and very expedient, 
 that such as are to be ordained ministers, be designed to 
 some particular church, or other ministerial charge p. 
 
 He that is to be ordained minister, must be duly qualified, 
 both for life and ministerial abilities, according to the rules 
 of the apostle ''. 
 
 He is to be, examined and approved by those by whom 
 he is to be ordained \ 
 
 No 
 
 ParmenaSj and Nicolas a proselyte of 
 Antioch : Ver. 6. Whom they set 
 before the apostles ; and when they 
 had prayed, tliey laid their hands on 
 fhem. 
 
 " 1 Tim. V. 22. Lay hands sudden- 
 ly on no man, neither be partaker of 
 other men's sins : keep thyself pure. 
 Nets xiv. 23. And when they had 
 r Jained them elders in every church, 
 :ind had prayed with fasting, they 
 commended them to the Lord, on 
 whom they believed. Acts xiii. 3. 
 \nd when they had fasted and pray- 
 J, and laid their hand'i on them, 
 liey sent them away. 
 
 1' Acts xiv. 23. [Si-c Lfon:] Tit. i. 
 
 . 1 or this cause left I thee in Crete, 
 
 iiat thou shoiildest set in order the 
 
 tilings that are wanting, and ordain 
 
 elders in every city, as I had appoint- 
 
 ■d thee. Acts xx. 17. And from 
 
 Miletus he sent to Ephesus, and call- 
 
 d the elders of the church. Ver. 28. 
 
 :\ike heed therefore unto yourselves, 
 
 ind to all the flock over the which 
 
 The Holy Ghost hath made you over- 
 
 rcers, to feed the church of God, 
 
 which he hath purchased with his 
 
 own blood. 
 
 ^ i Tim. iii. 2. A bishop then must 
 "^ blameless, the husband of one wife, 
 vigilant, sober, of good behaviour, 
 
 given to hospitality, apt to teach ; 
 Ver. 3. Not given to wine, no striker, 
 not greedy of filthy lucre, Ijut patient ; 
 not a brawler ; not covetous : Ver. 4. 
 One that ruleth well his own house, 
 having his children in subjection with 
 all gravity: Ver. 5. (For if a man 
 know not how to rule his own house, 
 how shall he take care of the church 
 of God ?) Ver. 6. Not a novice, lest, 
 being lifted up with pride, he fall in- 
 to the condemnation of the devil. 
 Tit. i. 5. For this cause left I thee in 
 Crete, that thou shouldest set in order 
 the things that are wanting, and or- 
 dain elders in every city, as I had ap- 
 pointed thee. Ver. 6. If any be blame- 
 less, the husband of one wife, having 
 faithful children, not accused of riot, 
 or unruly : Ver. 7. For a bishop must 
 be blameless, as the steward of God ; 
 not self-willed, not soon angry, not 
 given to wine, no striker, not given 
 to filchy lucre ; Ver. 8. 13ut a lover 
 of hospitality, a lover of good men, 
 sober, just, lioly, temperate ; Ver. 9. 
 Flolding fast the faithful word, as he 
 hath been taught, that he may be 
 able by sound doctrine both to 
 exhort and to convince the gain- 
 say ers. 
 
 ^ 1 Tim. iii. 7. Moreover, he 
 
 iviv.st have a good report of them 
 
 which 
 
^Thc L oVM nj Lnuixn-ijuii/nnaftl. 585 
 
 No man is to be ordained a minister for a particular con- 
 gregation, it* they ofthat congregation can shew just cause 
 of exception against him \ 
 
 O 
 
 Touching the Pourr of Ordhuilion. 
 
 RDINATION is the act of a pres])ytery ^ 
 The power of ordering the whole work of ordination 
 is in the whole presbytery, whicli, when it is over more 
 congregations than one, whether those congregations be 
 fixed or not fixed, in regard of officers or members, it is 
 iiHliHereni; as to the jX)int of ordination". 
 
 It is very requisite, that no single congregation, that 
 can conveniently associate, do assume to itself all and solo 
 power in ordination : 
 
 1. Because there is no example in scripture that any 
 single congi*egation, which might conveniently associate, did 
 assume to itself all and sole power in ordination; neither is 
 there any rule which may warrant such a practice. 
 
 2. Because there is in scripture example of an ordination 
 in a presbytery over divers congregations; as in the church 
 of Jerusalem, where were many congregations: tliese many 
 congregations were under one presbytery, and this presby- 
 tery did ordain. 
 
 The preaching presbyters orderly associated, either in 
 cities or neighbouring villages, are those to whom the im- 
 position of hands doth appertain, for those congregations 
 \\ ithin their bounds respectively. 
 
 Covjcernin^ 
 
 Rrhich are without ; lest lie kui u.to \\:re, ML^iuinc, soiicr, of good bc- 
 
 peproach, and the snare of the devil. haviour, given to hospitality, apt to 
 
 "er. 10. And let these also first bo teach. Tit. i. 7. For a bishop must 
 
 reved ; then let them use the o£Bce be blameless, as the steward of God 
 
 9fa deacon, being found blameless, ^ ] Tim. iv. 14. Neglect not the 
 
 Tim. V. 22. Lay hands suddenly gift that is in thee, which was 
 
 no man, neither be partaker of given thee by prophecy, with the 
 
 Dthtr men's sins : keep thyself pure. laying on cf the hands of t^ pres- 
 
 ^ 1 Tim. iii. 2. A bishop then must bytery. 
 
 \tt blameless, the husband of one - i rim. iv. 14. ^S'-, ih /ttfer^.l 
 
 Bb.5^ w^r. 
 
586 The Form of Churck-Govcnimeni. 
 
 Concerjiing the Doctrinal Part of Ordination of Mini&ters, 
 
 1. XrO man ought to take upon him the office of a mini- 
 -*^^ ster of the word without a lawful calling '^. 
 2. Ordination is always to be continued in the church *. 
 5. Ordination is the solemn setting apart of a person to 
 
 some publick church office y. 
 
 4. Every minister of the word is to be ordained by im- 
 position of hands, and prayer, with fasting, by these 
 preaching presbyters to whom it doth belong'. 
 
 5. The power of ordering the whole work of ordination 
 is in the whole presbytery, which, when it is over more 
 congregations than one, whether those congregations be 
 fixed or not fixed, in regard of officers or members, it is 
 indifFerent as to the point of ordination ^. 
 
 6. It is agreeable to the word, and very expedient, that 
 such as are to be ordained ministers, be designed to some 
 particular church, or other ministerial charge ^. 
 
 7. He that is to be ordained minister, must be duly qua- 
 lified, both for life and ministerial abilities, according to 
 the rules of the apostle *". 
 
 8. He is to be examined and approved by those by whom 
 he is to be ordained *^. 
 
 9. No man is to be ordained a minister for a particular 
 longregation, if they of that congregation can shew just 
 cause of exception against him ^. 
 
 10. Preaching presbyters orderly associated, either in 
 cities or neighbouring tillages, are those to whom the im- 
 position of hands doth appertain, for those congregations 
 within their bounds respectively ^ 
 
 11. In 
 
 ^'' ^'^£g Before w ktter '. d Sie before in letter '^. 
 
 Si!' before in letter ^. *^ See before in Utter *. 
 
 See hef ore in letter^, f 1 Tim. iv. 14:. Neglect not the 
 
 • Sec before in letter *'. gift that is in thee, which was 
 
 •^ «S\y bffore in letter ". given thee by prophecy, with the 
 
 "o Sr-e Lfure in letter P. laying on of the hands of the pres- 
 
 . i-fofc i/i letter % bytery. 
 
 ? 2 Chron. 
 
The Form of Chirclv-Govcrnmcnt. 5S < 
 
 11. In extraordinary cases, sometliin^ extraordinary 
 may be done, until a settled order may be had, yet kecji- 
 ing as near as possibly may be to the rule ". 
 
 12. There is at this time (as we humbly conceive) au 
 extraordinary occasion for a way of ordination for the 
 present supply of ministers. 
 
 The Director}^ for the Ordination of Mumtcrs. 
 
 TT being manifest by the word of God, that no man ought 
 ^ to take upon him the office of a minister of the gospel, 
 until he be lawfully called and ordained thereunto; jnul 
 that the work of ordination is to be performed with all due 
 care, wisdom, gravity, and solemnity, we humbly tender 
 these directions, as requisite to be observed. 
 
 1. He that is to be ordained, being either nominated by 
 the people, or otherwise commended to the presbytery, for 
 any place, must address himself to the presbytery, and bring 
 with him a testimonial of his taking the Covenant of the 
 three kingdoms ; of his dili£:ence and Droficiencv in his 
 
 dies ; what degrees he hath taken in the university, and 
 > hat hath been the time of his abode there; and withal of 
 li^ age, which is to be twenty-four years ; but especially of 
 liis life and conversation. 
 
 2. Which 
 
 " 2 Chron. xxix. S4. But the pric-i'ts For u\k: king iiad tak'ij luui:^ i, autL 
 
 e too few, so that they could not his princes, and all the coiigrej^ation 
 
 all the burnt-offerings: where- in Jerusalem, to keep the pabsover in 
 
 their brethren the Levites did the second month. Ver. '6. Kor they 
 
 them till the work was ended, could not keep it at that time, be- 
 
 until the other priests had sancti- cauie the priests had not sanctified 
 
 ; themselves ; for the JLevites were themselves «ufriciently, neither had 
 
 e upright in heart to sanctify the people gathered themselves togc- 
 
 iiiselvesthan the priests, Ver. 35. . ther to Jerusalem. Ver. 4. And the 
 
 ::J also the burnt-ofFeri.iss were in thing pleased the kin;^ and all the 
 
 a: iindance, with the fat ot rhe peace- congregation. V?r. .5. So they esta- 
 
 cf^"' rings, and the drink-ofTeririgs for blished a decree, ro make proclama- 
 
 every burnt-offering. So the service tion throughout all Israel, from Beer- 
 
 of the house of the Lord was set in shtba even to Dan, that they should 
 
 order. Ver. 36. And Hezekiah re- ' come to keep the passover unto the 
 
 joiced, and all the people, that God Lord God of Israel at Jerusalem : for 
 
 had prepared the people ; for the thing they had not done it of a long time 
 
 was done suddenly. 2 Chron. xxx. 2. in such a sort as it was written* 
 
 fib G 
 
5SS TJic Form of Church-Government. 
 
 2. Which being considered by the presbytery, they are 
 to proceed to enquire touching the grace of God in him, 
 and whether he be of such holiness of life as is requisite 
 in a minister of the gospel ; and to examine him touching 
 his learning and sufficiency, and touching the evidences of 
 iiis calling to the holy ministry ; and, in particular, his 
 ikir and direct calling to that place. 
 
 The Rules for Examinalion arc these : 
 ''(].) That the party examined be dealt witlial in a bro' 
 therly way, with mildness of spirit, and with special re- 
 • s})ect to the gravity, modesty, and quality of every one. 
 "' (2.) He shall be examined touching his skill in the ori- 
 '' ginal tongues, and his trial to be made by reading the 
 Hebrew and Greek Testaments, and rendering some por- 
 tion of some into Latin ; and if he be defective hi them, 
 *" enquiry shall be made more strictly after his other learn- 
 "ving, and whether he hath skill in logick and philosophy. 
 " (5.) What authors in divinity he hath read, and is best 
 '' acquainted with; and trial shall be made in his knowledge 
 *' of the grounds of religion, and of his ability to defend the 
 *' orthodox doctrine contained in them against vdl unsound 
 *' and erroneous opinions,especially these of the present age ; 
 *' of his skill in the sense and meaningof such placesof scripture 
 '^ as shall be proposed unto him, in cases of conscience, and in 
 ' thechronologyof the scripture,andthe ecclesiastical history. 
 " (4.) If he hath not before preached in publick with ap- 
 •' probation of such as are able to judge, he shall, at a com- 
 " petent time assigned him, expound before the presbytery 
 *-' such a place of scripture as shall be given him. 
 
 " {!?.) He shall also, within a competent time, frame a 
 *' discourse in Latin, upon such a common-place or con. 
 "' troversy in divinity as shall be assigned to him, and ex- 
 "^ hibit to the presbytery such theses as express the sum 
 *' thereof, and maintain a dispute upon them. 
 
 *' (().) He shall preach before the people, the presbytery, 
 '' or some of the ministers of the word appointed by them, 
 ** being present. 
 
 " (7.) The proportion of his gifts in relation to the 
 *■ place imto \>hich he is called shall be considered. 
 
 *^ (8,) Preside 
 
The Forvi of Church-Governmenl, 689 
 
 [*' (8.) Beside the trial of his gifts in preaching, he shall 
 undergo an examination in the premises two several days, 
 <' and more, if tlie presbytery shall judge it necessary. 
 
 '' (9.) And as for him that hath formerly been ordained 
 " a minister, and is to be removed to another charge, he 
 " shall bring a testimonial of his ordination, and of his abi- 
 '* lities and conversation, whereupon his fitness for that 
 " place shall be tried by his preaching there, and (if it shall 
 *• be judged necessary) by a further examination of him.'' 
 5. In all which he being approved, he is to be sent to 
 the church where he is to serve, there to preach three 
 several days, and to converse with the people, that they 
 may have trial of his gifts for their edification, and may 
 have time and occasion to enquire into, and the better to 
 know, his life and conversation. 
 
 4-. In the last of these three days appointed for the trial of 
 iiis ^ifts in preaching, there shall be sent from the presbytery 
 to tiie congregation, a publick intimation in writing, which 
 shall be publickly read before the people, and after affixed 
 to the church-door, to signify, that such a day a competent 
 mnnber of the members of that congregation, nominated by 
 themselves, shall appear before the presbytery, to give their 
 consent and approbation to such a man to be their minister; 
 or otherwise, to put in, with all Christian discretion and 
 meekness, what exceptions they have against him. And if, 
 upon the day appointed, there be no just exception against 
 jiim, but the people give their consent, then the presbytery 
 bhall proceed to ordination. 
 
 .5. Upon the day appointed for ordination, which is to be 
 
 • rformed in that church where he that is to be ordained is 
 
 » serve, a solemn fast shall be kept by the congregation, 
 
 iiat they may the more earnestly join in prayer for a bless- 
 
 >i^ upon the ordinance of Christ, and the labours of his ser- 
 
 \ ant for their good. The presbytery shall come to the place, 
 
 (ir at least three or four ministers of the word shall be sent 
 
 thither from the presbytery; of which one ap|K)inted by thr 
 
 .resbytery shall preach to the people concerning the office 
 
 ;ind duty of ministers of Christ, and how the people ought 
 
 to receive them for their work's sake. 
 
 6. After 
 
590 The Form of Chirch-Government 
 
 6. After the sermon, the minister who hath preached 
 shall, in the face of the congregation, demand of him who 
 is now to be ordained, concerning his faith in Christ Jesus, 
 and his persuasion of the truth of the reformed religion, ac- 
 cording to the scripture; his sincere intentions and ends in 
 desiring to enter into this calling; his diligence in praying, 
 reading, meditation, preaching, ministering the sacraments, 
 discipline, and doing all ministerial duties towards his 
 charge ; his zeal and faithfulness in maintaining the truth 
 of the gospel, and unity of the church, against error and 
 schism ; his care that himself and his family may be un- 
 blameable, and examples to the flock ; his willingness and 
 humility, in meekness of spirit, to submit unto the admoni- 
 tions of his brethren, and discipline of the church ; and his 
 resolution to continue in his duty against all trouble and 
 persecution, 
 
 7. In all which having declared himself, professed his will- 
 ingness, and promised his endeavours, by the help of God ; 
 the minister likewise shall demand of the people concerning 
 their willingness to receive and acknowledge him as the 
 minister of Christ ; and to obey and submit unto him, as 
 having rule over them in the Lord ; and to maintain, en- 
 courage, and assist him in all the parts of his office. 
 
 8. Which being mutually promised by the people, the 
 presbytery, or the ministers sent from them for ordination, 
 shall solemnly set him apart to the office and work of the 
 ministry, by laying their hands on him, which is to be ac- 
 companied with a short prayer or blessing, to this effect : 
 
 " Thankfully acknowledging the great mercy of God in 
 ** sending Jesus Christ for the redemption of his people ; 
 *' and for his ascension to the right hand of God the Father, 
 *' and thence pouring out his Spirit, and giving gifts to 
 *' men, apostles, evangelists, prophets, pastors, and teachers; 
 " for the gathering and building up of his church; and for 
 ** fitting and inclining this man to this great work*: to en- 
 *< treat him to fit him with his Holy Spirit, to give him (who 
 *' in his name we thus set apart to this holy service) to ful- 
 *^ fil the work of his ministry in all things, that he may both 
 ** save himself, and his people committed to his charge." 
 
 9. This 
 
 * Here let them impose hands on his head. 
 
The Form of Church^Government. 591 
 
 9. This or the like form of prayer and blessing being 
 ended, let the minister who preached, briefly exhort him 
 to consider of the greatness of his office and work, the 
 danger of negligence both to himself and his people, the 
 blessing which will accompany his faithfulness in this life, 
 and that to come ; and withal exhort the people to carry 
 themselves to him, as to their minister in the Lord, ac- 
 cording to their solemn promise made before. And so by 
 prayer commending both him and his flock to the grace 
 of God, after singing of a psalm, let the assembly be dis- 
 missed with a blessing. 
 
 10. If a minister be designed to a congregation, who 
 hath been formerly ordained presbyter according to the 
 form of ordination which hath been in the church of Eng- 
 land, which we hold for substance to be valid, and not to 
 be disclaimed by any who have received it ; then, there 
 being a cautious proceeding in matters of examination, 
 let him be admitted without any new ordination. 
 
 1 1 . And in case any person already ordained minister in 
 Scotland, or in any other reformed church, be designed to 
 another congregation in England, he is to bring from that 
 church to the presbytery here, within which that congrega- 
 tion is, a sufficient te*;timonial of his ordination, of his life 
 and conversation while he lived with them, and of the 
 causes of his removal ; and to undergo such a trial of his 
 fitness and sufficiency, and to have the same course held 
 with him in other particulars, as is set down in the rule 
 immediately going before, touching examination and ad- 
 mission. 
 
 12. That records be carefully kept in the several pres- 
 byteries, of the names of the persons ordained, with tlieir 
 testimonials, the time and place of their ordination, of the 
 presbyters who did im})ose hands upon them, and of the 
 charge to which they are appointed. 
 
 13. That no money or gift, of what kind soever, shall 
 be received from the person to be ordained, or from any 
 on his behalf, for ordination, or ought else belonging to it, 
 by any of the presbytery, or any appertaining to any of 
 them, upon what pretence soever. 
 
 Thus 
 
502 The Form of Church-Govermmif, 
 
 Thus far ofordinari/ Rules, and course of Ordination^ in the 
 ordinary way ; that which concerns the extraordinayy way, 
 requisite to he now practised, followeth. 
 1. In these present exigencies, while we cannot have any 
 presbyteries formed up to their whole power and work, and 
 that many ministers are to be ordained for the service of the 
 armies and nav}^, and to many congre;Tations where there is 
 no minister at all; and where (by reason of the publick trou- 
 bles) the people cannot either themselves enquire and find out 
 one who may be a faithful minister for them, or have any 
 with safety sent unto them, for such a solemn trial as was be- 
 fore mentioned in the ordinary rules; especially when there 
 can be no presbytery near unto them, to whom they may ad- 
 dress themselves, or which may come or send to them a fit 
 man to be ordained in that congregation, and for that people ; 
 and yet notwithstanding, it is requisite that ministers be or- 
 dained for them by some, who, being set apart themselves for 
 the work of the ministry , have power to join in the setting a- 
 part others, who are found fit and worthy. In those cases, un- 
 til, by God's blessing, the aforesaid difficulties may be in some 
 good measure removed, let some godly ministers, in or about 
 the city of London, be designed by publick authority, who, 
 being associated, may ordain ministers for the city and the 
 vicinity, keeping as near to the ordinary rules fore-mentioned 
 as possibly they may; and let this association be for no other 
 intent or purpose, but only for the work oi' ordination. 
 
 2. Let the like association be made by the same authority 
 in great towns, and the neighbouring parishes in the several 
 counties, which are at the present quiet and undisturbed, 
 to do the like for the parts adjacent. 
 
 3. Let sjLich as are chosen, or appointed for the service of 
 the armies or navy, be ordained, as aforesaid, by the associ- . 
 ated ministers of London, or some others in the country. 
 
 4. Let them do the like, when any man shall duly and 
 lawfully be recommended to them for the ministry of any 
 congregation, who cannot enjoy liberty to have a trial of 
 his parts and abilities, and desire the help of such mini- 
 sters so associated, for the better furnishing of them with 
 such a person as by them shall be judged tit for the service 
 of that church and people. 
 
 \ FINIS. 
 
THE 
 
 DIRECTORY 
 
 FOR 
 
 F A M I L Y-W O R S H I P, 
 
 APPROVED BY THE 
 
 GENERAL ASSEMBLY 
 
 OF THE 
 
 cHUiiC'ii or >co'i],\M), 
 
 I'lLTY and UNIFORMITY in Secret and Private WORSHIP, 
 and mutual EDIFICATION. 
 
 An Act of the General Asaembly, .^- -- ">• '". for observing the j-ame. 
 
[ 594 ] 
 
 Assembly at Edinburgh^ August 24. 1 647. Sess. 10. 
 
 Act for observing the Directions of the General As- 
 sembly for secret and private Worship^ and mutual 
 Edification ; and censuring such as neglect Family- 
 worship, 
 
 nnHE General Assembly, after mature deliberation, doth 
 ■*- approve the following Rules and Directions for che- 
 rishing piety, and preventing division and schism ; and 
 doth appoint ministers and ruling elders in each congrega- 
 tion to take special care that these Directions be observed 
 and followed ; as likewise, that presbyteries and provincial 
 synods enquire and make trial whether the said Directions 
 be duly observed in their bounds ; and to reprove or cen- 
 sure (according to the quality of the offence) such as shall 
 be found to be reprovable or censurable therein. And, to 
 the end that these Directions may not be rendered ineffec- 
 tual and unprofitable among some, through the usual 
 neglect of the very substance of the duty of Family-wor- 
 ship, the Assembly doth further require and appoint mini- 
 sters and ruling elders to make diligent search and en- 
 quiry, in the congregations committed to their charge re- 
 spectively, whether there be among them any family or 
 families which use to neglect this necessary duty ; and if 
 any such family be found, the head of the family is to be 
 first admonished privately to amend his fault; and, in case 
 of his continuing therein, he is to be gravely and sadly re- 
 proved by the session ; after which reproof, if he be found 
 still to neglect Family- worship, let him be, for his obsti- 
 nacy in such an offence, suspended and debarred from 
 the Lord's supper, as being justly esteemed unworthy to 
 communicate therein, till he amend. 
 
 DIRECTIONS 
 
( 595 ) 
 DIRECTIONS 
 
 OF THE 
 
 GENERAL ASSEMBLY, 
 
 Concerning secret and private Worship, and mutual Edifi- 
 cation; for cherishing Piety, for maintaining Unity, and 
 avoiding Schism and Division. 
 
 T>E SIDES the publick worship in congregations, mer- 
 •^ cifully established in this land in great purity, it is 
 expedient and necessary that secret worship of each person 
 alone, and private worship of families, be pressed and set up; 
 that, with national reformation, the profession and power 
 of godliness, both personal and domestick, be advanced. 
 
 I. And first, for secret worship, it is most necessary, that 
 every one apart, and by themselves, be given to prayer ajad 
 meditation, the unspeakable benefit whereof is best kndwn 
 to them who are most exercised therein ; this being the 
 mean whereby, in a special way, communion with God is 
 entertained, and right preparation for all other duties ob- 
 tained; and therefore it becometh not only pastors, within 
 their several charges, to press persons of all sorts to per- 
 form this duty morning and evening, and at other occa- 
 sions; but also it is incumbent to the head of eveiy family 
 to have a care, that both themselves, and all within their 
 charge, be daily diligent herein. 
 
 IL The ordinary duties comprehended under the exercise 
 of piety, which should be in families, when they are convened 
 to that effect, are these: First, Prayer and praises performed 
 with a special reference, as well to the publick condition of 
 the kirk of God and this kingdom, as to the present case of 
 the family, and every member thereof. Next, Reading of 
 the scriptures, with catechisingin a plain way, that the under- 
 standings of the simpler may be the better enabled to profit 
 under the publick ordinances, and they made more capable 
 
 to 
 
596 Directions for Family- Worah ip» 
 
 to understand the scriptures when they are read : together 
 with godly conferences tending to the edification of all the 
 members in the most holy faith : as also, admonition and re- 
 buke, upon just reasons, from those who have authority in 
 the family. 
 
 III. As the charge and office of interpreting the holy scrip- 
 tures, is a part of the ministerial calling, which none (how- 
 ever otherwise qualified) should take upon him in any place, 
 but he that is duly called thereunto by God and his kirk ; so 
 in every family where there is any that can read, the holy 
 scriptures should be read ordinarily to the family ; and it is 
 commendable, that thereafter they confer, and by way of 
 conference make some good use of what hath been read and 
 heard. As, for example, if any sin be reproved in the word 
 read, use may be made thereof to make all the family cir- 
 cumspect and watchful against the same; or if any judgment 
 be threatened, or mentioned to have been inflicted, in that 
 portion of scripture which is read, use may be made to make 
 all the family fear, lest the same or a worse judgment befall 
 them, unless they beware of the sin that procured it : and, 
 finally, if any duty be required, or comfort held forth in a 
 promise, use may be made to stir up themselves to employ 
 Christ for strength to enable them for doing the commanded 
 duty, and to apply the offered comfort. In all which the 
 master of the family is to have the chief hand ; and any 
 member of the family may propone a question or doubt 
 for resolution. 
 
 IV. The head of the family is to take care that none of 
 the family withdraw himself from any part of family-worship : 
 and, seeing the ordinary performance of all the parts of fa- 
 mily-worship belongeth properly to the head of the family/ 
 the minister is to stir up such as are lazy, and train up such 
 as are weak, to a fitness to these exercises ; it being always 
 free to persons of quality to entertain one approved by the 
 presbytery for performing family-exercise. And in other fa- 
 milies, where the head of the family is unfit, that another, 
 constantly residing in the family, approved by the minister 
 and session, may be employed in that service, wherein the mi- 
 nister and session are to be countable to the presbytery. And 
 if a minister, by divine Providence, be brought to any family, 
 
 it 
 
Directions for Family^ Worsh ip. 59? 
 
 it is requisite that at no time he convene a part of the fa- 
 mily for worship, secluding the rest, except in singular cases, 
 especially concerning these paities, which (in Christian pru- 
 dence) i^eed not, or ought not, to be imparted to others. 
 
 V. Let no idler who hath no particular calling, or va- 
 grant person under a pretence of a calling, be suffered 
 to perform worship in families, to or for the same ; seeing 
 persons tainted with errors, or aiming at division, may be 
 ready (after that manner) to creep into houses, and lead 
 captive silly and unstable souls. 
 
 \'I. At family-worship, a special care is to be had that 
 each family keep by themselves ; neither requiring, invi- 
 ting, nor admitting persons from divers families, unless it 
 be those who are lodged with them, or at meals, or other- 
 nise with them upon some lawful occasion. 
 
 VII. Whatsoever have been the effects and fruits of meet- 
 ings of persons of divers families in the times of corruption 
 or trouble, (in which cases many things are commendable, 
 which otherwise are not tolerable,) yet, when God hath 
 blessed us with peace and purity of the gospel, such meet- 
 ings of persons of divers families (except in cases mention- 
 ed in these Directions) are to be disapproved, as tending to 
 the hinderance of the religious exercise of each family by 
 itself, to the prejudice of the publick ministry, to the rend- 
 ing of the families of particular congregations, and (in pro- 
 giess of time) of the whole kirk. Besides many oifences 
 which may come thereby, to the hardening of the hearts 
 of carnal men, and grief of the -godly. 
 
 VIII. On the Lord's day, after every one of the family apart, 
 and the whole family together, have sought the Lord (in 
 whose hands the prepai'ation of men**s hearts are) to fit them 
 for the publick worship, and to bless to them the publick or- 
 dinances, the master of the family ought to take care that 
 all within his charge repair to the publick worship, that he 
 and they may join with the rest of tne congregation : and the 
 publick worship being finished, after prayer, he should take 
 an account what they have heard ; and thereafter, to spend 
 the rest of the time which they may spare in catechising, and 
 in spiritual conferences upon the word of God : or else (going 
 Apart) they ought to apply themselves to reading, medita- 
 tion. 
 
598 Directions for FamilTj-Worship, 
 
 tion, and secret prayer, that they may confirm and increase 
 their communion with God : that so the profit which they 
 found in the publick ordinances mky be cherished and pro- 
 moved, and they more edified unto eternal life. 
 
 IX. So many as can conceive prayer, ought to make use 
 of that gift of God ; albeit those who are rude and weaker 
 may begin at a set form of prayer, but so as they be not 
 sluggish in stirring up in themselves (according to their daily 
 necessities) the spirit of prayer, which is given to all the chil- 
 dren of God in some measure : to which effect, they ought to 
 be more fervent and frequent in secret prayer to God, for 
 enabling of their hearts to conceive, and their tongues to 
 express, convenient desires to God for their family. And, 
 in the mean time, for their greater encouragement, let 
 these materials of prayer be meditated upon^ and made use 
 of, as follbWeth; 
 
 " Let them confess to God how unworthy they are to 
 " come in his presence, and howunfitto worshiphis Majesty; 
 *' and therefore earnestly ask of God the spirit of prayer. 
 
 " They are to confess their sins, and the sins of the fa- 
 " mily ; accusing, judging, and condemning themselves 
 ^' for them, till they bring their souls to some measure of 
 " true humiliation. 
 
 " They are to pour out their souls to God, in the name 
 " of Christ, by the Spirit, for forgiveness of sins; for grace 
 '* to repent, to believe, and to live soberly, righteously, and 
 " godly ; and that they may serve God with joy and de- 
 " light, walking before him. 
 
 " They are to give thanks to God for his many mercies 
 " to his people, and to themselves, and especially for his 
 " love in Christ, and for the light of the gospel. 
 
 '' They are to pray for such particular benefits, Spiri- 
 " tual and temporal, as they stand in need of for the time, 
 <' (whether it be morning or evening,) as anent health or 
 " sickness, prosperity or adversity. 
 
 " They ought to pray for the kirk of Christ in general^ 
 " for all the reformed kirks, and for this kirk in particular, 
 «*' and for all that suffer for the name of Christ ; for all our 
 " superiors, the king's majesty, the queen, and their children; 
 *' for the magistrates, ministers, and whole body of the 
 
 24 '^ congregation 
 
Directions for Famifj/'lVorshtp. 599 
 
 *' congregation whereof they are members, as well for 
 *' their neighbours absent in their lawful affairs, as for 
 " those that are at home. 
 
 " The prayer may be closed with an earnest desire that 
 " God may be glorified in the coming of the kingdom of 
 *' his Son, and in doing of his will, and with assurance 
 " that themselves are accepted, and what they have asked 
 '* according to his will shall be done/*' 
 
 X. These exercises ought to be performed in great since* 
 rity, without delay, laying aside all exercises of worldly busi- 
 ness or hinderances, notwithstanding the mockings of atheists 
 and profane men ; in respect of the great mercies of God to 
 this land, and of his severe corrections wherewith lately he 
 hath exercised us. And, to this effect, persons of eminency 
 (and all elders of the kirk) not only ought to stir up them- 
 selves and families to diligence herein, but also to concur 
 effectually, that in all other families, where they have power 
 and charge, the said exercises be conscionably performed. 
 XI; Besides the ordinary duties in families, which arc 
 above mentioned, extraordinary duties, both of humiliation 
 and thanksgiving, are to be carefully performed in familiesj 
 when the Lord, by extraordinary occasions, (private or 
 publick,) calleth for them. 
 
 XII. Seeing the word of God requireth, that we should 
 consider one another to provoke unto love and good works; 
 therefore, at all times, and especially in this time, wherein 
 profanity abounds, and mockers, walking after their own 
 lusts, think it strange that others run not with them to the 
 same excess of riot; every member of this kirk ought to 
 stir up themselves, and one another, to the duties of mutual 
 edification, by instruction, admonition, rebuke; exhortin"* 
 one another to manifest the grace of God, in denying un- 
 godliness and worldly lusts, and in living godly, soberly, and 
 righteously, in this present world; by comforting the feeble- 
 minded, and praying with or for one another. Which 
 duties respectively are to be |>erformed upon special occa- 
 sions offered by divine Providence; as namely, when under 
 any calamity, cross, or great difficulty, counsel or comfort 
 is sought ; or when an offender is to be reclaimed by private 
 admonition, and if that be not efiectuaJ, by joining one or 
 
 two 
 
600 Directions for Famil^'Worsldp. 
 
 two more in the admonition, according to the rule of 
 Christ ; that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every 
 word may be established. 
 
 XIII. And, because it is not given to everyone to speak 
 a word in season to a wearied or distressed conscience, it 
 is expedient, that a person (in that case) finding no ease, 
 after the use of all ordinary means, private and publick, 
 have their address to their own pastor, or some ex- 
 perienced Christian: but if the person troubled in con- 
 science be of that condition, or of that sex, that discretion, 
 modesty, or fear of scandal, requireth a godly, grave, and 
 secret friend to be present with them in their said address^ 
 it is expedient that such a friend be present. 
 
 XIV. When persons of divers families are brought to- 
 gether by divine Providence, being abroad upon their par- 
 ticular vocations, or any necessary occasions; as they would 
 have the Lord their God with them whithersoever they go, 
 they ought to walk with God, and not neglect the duties 
 of prayer and thanksgiving, but take care that the same be 
 performed by such as the company shall judge fittest. And 
 that they likewise take heed that no corrupt communication 
 proceed out of their mouths, but that which is good, to the 
 use of edifying, that it may minister grace to the hearers. 
 
 The drift and scope of all these Directions is no other, 
 but that, upon the one part, the power and practice of 
 godliness, amongst all the ministers and members of this 
 kirk, according to their several places and vocations, may 
 be cherished and advanced, and all impiety and mocking 
 of religious exercises suppressed : and, upon the other part, 
 that, under the name and pretext of religious exercises, no 
 such meetings or practices be allowed, as are apt to breed 
 error, scandal, schism, contempt, or misregard of the pub- 
 lick ordinances and ministers, or neglect of the duties of 
 particular callings, or such other evils as are the works, 
 not of the Spirit, but of the flesh, and are contrary to truth 
 and peace. 
 
 2o A. KER 
 
 FINIS. 
 
TABLE 
 
 Of the chief Matters contained in the Contession 
 of Faith and Larger Catechism. 
 
 Con. signifies the Confession of Faith. The first number 
 denotes the Chapter, the following figures denote the 
 Paragraphs. 
 
 Cat. signifies the Larger Catechisjn, and the figures denote 
 the numbers of the Questions. 
 
 ACCEPTANCE. The persons 
 of believers are accepted as 
 righteous in the sight of God only 
 for the obedience and satisfaction 
 of Christ, con. xi. 1. cat. 70. 
 Which is imputed to them by 
 God, and received by faith, con. 
 xi. 1. cat. 70, 71, 72. How their 
 good works are accepted in Christ, 
 con. xvi. 6. Acceptance in prayer 
 through Christ and his mediation, 
 cat. 180. 
 
 Access. No access unto the presence 
 of God without the Mediator Je- 
 sus Christ, con. xii. cat. 39, 55t 
 181. Who hath purchased for 
 believers under the gosp«l, a 
 greater boldness of access to the 
 throne of grace, than believers 
 under the law did ordinarily par- 
 take of, con. XX. I. 
 
 Actions. God orders and governs 
 all the actions of his creatures by 
 hxs most wise and holy providence, 
 according to his infallible fore- 
 knowledge and immutable decree, 
 eon. v. 1. cat. 18. See Providence, 
 
 Actual sins proceed from the origi- 
 nal corruption of nature, con. vi, 4. 
 tat, 25. See Sin. 
 
 Admonition of the church, con. xxx. 4. 
 
 Adoption, the nature and privileges 
 of it, #en. xii. cat. 74. 
 
 Adultery, a just ground of divorce, 
 cen. xxiv. 5, 6. 
 
 Aggravations of sin, cat. 151. 
 
 Amen, the meaning of it, cat. 1 96. 
 
 Angels, God's decree concerning 
 them, con. iii. 3, 4. cat. 13. How 
 created, eat. 16. God's provi- 
 dence towards them, cat. 1 9. They 
 are all employed at his pleasure in 
 the administration of his power, 
 mercy, and justice, i&. Not to be 
 worshipped, con. xxi. 2. cat. 105. 
 
 Antichrist, what, con. xxv. 6. The 
 Pope is Antichrist, ii. 
 
 Antiquity, no pretence for using the 
 devices of men in the worship of 
 God, cat. 109. 
 
 Anxiety about the things of this life 
 sinful, fa/. 105, 13€, 142. 
 
 The Apocrypha, not being of divhi« 
 inspiration, is of no authority in 
 the church, eon. u 3. 
 
 Immodest Apparel forbidden, edt. 
 139. 
 
 Ascension of Christ, eoa. viit 4. (at. 
 53. 
 
 Assembly. See Councils, 
 
 C c PubUck 
 
The TABLE, 
 
 Publick Assemblies for the worship 
 of God not to be carelessly or wil- 
 fully neglected, con. xxl. 6. 
 
 Assurance of grace and salvation at- 
 tainable in this life, con. xviii. 1 , 2. 
 cat. 80. Without extraordinary 
 revelation, con. xviii. 3. cat. 80. 
 Upon what it is founded, con. iii. 8. 
 xviii. 2. cat. 80. It is strengthen- 
 ed by good works, con. xvi. 2. 
 Believers may want it, con. xviii. 3. 
 cat. 80, 172. They may have it 
 diminished and intermitted; and 
 be deprived of comfort, and the 
 light of God's countenance, con. xi. 
 5. xvii. 3. xviii. 4. cat. 81. But 
 they are never utterly destitute of 
 that seed of God, and life of faith 
 and love, \5'c. out of which assur- 
 ance may, by the Spirit, be in due 
 time revived, con. xviii. 4. cat. 81. 
 And by which, in the mean time, 
 they are supported from utter 
 despair, ib. It is the duty of all 
 to endeavour after assurance, con. 
 xviii. 3. And to pray for it, cat. 
 194. The fruits of it; it inclines 
 not to looseness, con. xviii. 3. 
 
 Atheism, the denying or not having 
 a God, cat. 105. 
 
 Attributes of God, con. ii. 1, 2. cat. 
 7, 8, 101. 
 
 B 
 
 Baptism, what, con. xxviii. 1, 2. 
 cat. 1 65. To continue to the end 
 of the world, con, xxviii. 1. cat. 
 1 76. But once to be administer- 
 ed to any person, con. xxviii. 7. 
 aft. 111. By whom, con. xxvii. 4. 
 xxviii. 2. cat. 176. To whom, 
 con. xxviii. 4. cat. 166. Dipping 
 not necessary in baptism : But it 
 niay be rightly administered by 
 sprinkling, con. xxviii. 3. Baptism 
 not necessary to salvation, yet it is 
 a sin to neglect it, con. xxviii. 5. 
 The efficacy of it, con. xxviii. 6. 
 How to be improved, cat. 167. 
 "VVhercin it agrees Vv id: the Lord's 
 supper, cat. VI 6. And wherein 
 they differ, <r«<. 177. 
 
 Believers. See Faith^ Justlfcatieif^ 
 Acceptance, Adoption^ Sanctljication^ 
 Union., Communion^ Liberty., Works ^ 
 Perseverance., Assurance, 
 
 Benefits which the members of the 
 invisible church enjoy by Christ, 
 cat. 65. The benefits of Christ's 
 mediation, cat. 57, 58. 
 
 The Body of Christ, how present in 
 the sacrament, con, xxix. 7. cat, 
 170. : 
 
 The mystical Body of Christ. True 
 believers are members of Christ's 
 mystical body, cm. xxix. 1. jcaf. 
 168. Which is the whole num- 
 ber of the elect that have been, 
 are, or shall be united to Christ as 
 their head, con. xxv. 1. What 
 that union is, cat. 66. See Com^ 
 munion. 
 
 The Bodies of the elect after death, 
 and at the resurrection, con. xxxii. 
 2, 3. cat. 86, 87. Of the wick- 
 ed, ib. 
 
 Lascivious Books not to be read, caU 
 139. 
 
 C 
 
 Calling. See Effectual Calling. 
 To have a lawful calling, and to 
 be diligeut in it, is a duty, cat,/ 
 141. 
 
 Vows of Celibacy unlawful, con. xxii* 
 7. cat. 139. 
 
 Censures of the church, what, con. 
 XXX. 2, 4. Tiieir use, con. xxx. 3. 
 Who are to be proceeded against 
 by the censures of the church, con. 
 XX. 4. xxix. 8. xxx. 2. They are 
 to be managed according to the 
 nature of the crime, and the de- 
 merit of the person, con, xxx. 4. 
 Penitent dinners are to be absolved 
 from censures, eon. xxx. 2. 
 
 Censuring. Rash, harsh, and par-^ 
 tial censuring sinful, cat. 145. 
 
 Cei«?mouiai law. See Latv. 
 
 Charity towards our neighbour, 
 wherein it consist*, cat. 135, 141^ 
 144, J 47. What contrary to it, 
 cat. 136, 142, 1.45, 148. Giving 
 and lending freely according tc 
 
The TABLE. 
 
 our ability, and the necessities of 
 others, is a duty, con. xxvi. 2. cat. 
 141. 
 
 Charms unlawful, cat. 113. 
 
 Chastity, cat. 1 38. 
 
 Children that die in infancy, how 
 saved, con. x. 3. The children of 
 such as profess the true religion 
 are members of the visible church, 
 con. XXV. 2. cat. 62. And are to 
 be baptized, cm, xxviii. 4. cat. 
 1()6. 
 
 Christ, why so called, cat. 42. Is the 
 only Mediator between God and 
 man, con. viii. 1. cat. 36. Who 
 being very God, of one substance, 
 and equdi with the Father, c^jn. 
 viii. 2. cat. 11, 36. In the fulness 
 f tllne became man, con. viii. 2. 
 ./. 36, 37. The necessity of his 
 being God and man, cat. 38, 39, 
 
 • 40. He was ordained by God 
 from eternity to be Mediator, con. 
 viii. 1. He was sanctified and 
 anointed with the Holy Spirit %o 
 execute the office of Mediator, con. 
 viii. 3. cat. -12. To which he was 
 . illed by the Father, con. viii. 3. 
 And willingly undertook and dis* 
 charged it, con. iv. 8.- By his per- 
 fect obedience and sacrifice of 
 himself, he purchased reconcilia- 
 tion and eternal life for all the 
 elect, con. viii. 5. cat. 38. To 
 whom, in all ages, the beaetits of 
 his mediation are effectually ap- 
 plied, con. viii. 6, 8. Christ's 
 offices of prophet, priest, king, cat. 
 J;!, 44, 45. See Aice/ttance^ Ac- 
 t\jj, Bodi/ of Christ., Churchy Death 
 cf Christy Exaltation^ Exftiatlon^ 
 Humiliation^ Im/iutationy Intercss' 
 sicriy Judge., Jl-Terity Afcssiahy Name 
 uf Christy Personal Uniony Pro/iitia- 
 tisny Reconciliationy Medemptiony Re- 
 surrectiony Righttousnessy Sacrifuty 
 Salvation, Satis/actionj Surety. 
 
 Cliristian liberty. See Libtrfi/. 
 
 The Church is the object of God's 
 special providence, con. v. 7. cat. 
 63. Christ the only head of it, 
 
 con, viii. 1. xxv. 6. The catho- 
 lick church invisible, what, con. 
 XXV. 1. cit. 64. Given to Christ 
 from all eternity, con. viii. 1 . The 
 benefits which the members of ic 
 enjoy by Christ, cat. 05, 66, 69, 
 82, 83, 86, 90. The catholick 
 church visible, what, con. xxv. 2. 
 cat. 62. Out of it no ordinary 
 possibihty of salvation, con. xxv. 2. 
 Its privileges, con. xxv. 3. cat. 63. 
 Particular churches more or less 
 pure, con. xxv. 4. The purest 
 subject to mixture and error, con, 
 xxv. 5. There shall always be a 
 church on earth to worship God 
 according to his will, ib. 
 
 Church-censures. See Censures. 
 
 Church-government appointed by tlie 
 Lord Jesus in the hand of church- 
 officers, distinct from the civil 
 magistrate, con. xxx, 1. cat. 4. -7, 
 108. But they are not exempted 
 from obedience to the magistrate, 
 con. xxiii. 4. They have the 
 power of the keys committed to 
 them, con. xxx. 2. What that 
 power is, and its use, con. xxx. 2, 
 3, 4. They are not to be oppo- 
 sed in the lawful exeri-ise of their 
 powers upon pretence of Christian 
 liberty, con. XX. 4. See Councils. 
 There are some circumstances con- 
 cerning church-goverument, which 
 are to be ordered by the light of 
 nature and Christian prudence, 
 according to the general rules of 
 the word, con. i. 6. 
 
 Circumcision, one of the ordinances 
 by which the covenant of grace 
 was administered under the law, 
 con. vii. 5. cat. 34. 
 
 Civil magistrate, or civil pjwers. 
 See M.ixistratr:. 
 
 The Ten Commandments are the sum 
 of the moral law, co;i. xix. 2. cat. 
 98. They are a perfect rule of 
 righteousness, c&/f. xix. 2. Rules for 
 understanding them, cat. 99. The 
 preface explahied, cat. 101. The 
 first Conimandment,cu/.l03,— 106, 
 C c 2 The 
 
The TABLE, 
 
 The second. 
 
 cat. 
 
 The third, 
 
 cat. 
 
 The fourth, 
 
 cat. 
 
 The fifth, 
 
 cat. 
 
 The sixth, 
 
 cat. 
 
 The seventh, 
 
 eat. 
 
 The eighth, 
 
 cat. 
 
 The ninth, 
 
 cat. 
 
 The tenth, 
 
 cat. 
 
 107,-110. 
 
 Ill,— -114. 
 
 115,-121. 
 
 123,-133. 
 
 134,-136. 
 
 137,-139. 
 
 140,-142. 
 
 143,-145. 
 
 146,-148. 
 The sum of the first four com- 
 mandments, which contain our 
 duty to God, cat. 102. The sum 
 of the other six, which contain our 
 duty to man, cat. 122. No man is 
 able to keep the commandments 
 of God perfectly, cat. 149. 
 The Communion. See The Lord\ 
 
 Stififier. 
 Communion of saints, wherein it 
 consists, con, xxvi. 1, 2. The en- 
 joyment of it is one of the privi- 
 leges of the visible church, cat. C2>. 
 In the Lord's stipper communi- 
 cants testify their mutual love and 
 fellowship each with other, cat, 
 168, That sacrament being a 
 bond and pledge of believers' 
 communion with Christ, and with 
 each other, as members of his 
 mystical body, con. xxix. 1. The 
 communion of saints doth not in- 
 fringe a man's property in his 
 goods and possessions, con. xxvi. 3. 
 Communion which the elect have 
 with Christ, con. xxvi. 1. In this 
 life, cat. 69, 83. Immediately af- 
 ter death, cat. 86. At the resur- 
 rection and day of judgment, cat. 
 87, 90. It is a consequence of 
 their union with him, con. xxvi. 1. 
 It doth not make them partakers 
 of his Godhead, nor equal with 
 him, con. xxvi. 3. It is confirmed 
 in the Lord's supper, cut. 168. 
 Unchaste Company not to be kept, 
 cat. 189. Nor corrupt communi- 
 cations to be used or listened to, ib. 
 Condition. Perfect, personal, and 
 perpetual obedience, the condition 
 ©f the covenatit of works, con. vii. 2. 
 lix. 1. cat. 20. God requires 
 
 faith as the condition to intercjt ; 
 sinners in the Mediator of the co- 
 venant of grace, cat. 32. 
 
 Confession of sin always to be made 
 in private to God, con. xv. 6. And 
 is to be joined with prayer, cat, 
 178. When to be made to men, 
 c»n. XV. C. Upon confession the 
 offending brother is to be received 
 in love, ib. 
 
 Conscience. See Liberty tf Con" 
 science. Peace of conscience a 
 fruit of the sense of God's love, 
 con. xviii. 1, 3. cat, 83. Believers 
 may fall into sins which wound 
 the conscience, con, xvii. 3, xviii. 
 4. The wicked are punished with 
 horror of conscience, cat. 28, 83. 
 
 Contentment. Submission to God 
 is our duty, cat. 104. Discontent 
 at his dispensations is sinful, cat. 
 105. A full contentment with 
 our condition is our duty, cat. 147. 
 Discontentment with our own 
 estate a sin,<:a/. 148. 
 
 Controversies. It belongs to synod* 
 and councils ministerially to deter* 
 mine controversies of faith, and 
 cases of conscience, con. xxxi. S. 
 The Spirit speaking in the scrip- 
 tures is the supreme judge of all 
 controversies in religion, con. I. 10. 
 The original text of the scriptures 
 is that to which the church is 
 finally to appeal, con. L 8. 
 
 Our Conversation ought to be in 
 holiness and righteousnees, answer- 
 able to an holy profession, cat. 
 112,167. 
 
 Corruption of nature, what, «?«. vi. 
 2, 4. cat. 25. A consequence of 
 the fall of man, ib. Actual sin a 
 fruit of it, con. vi. 4. cat, 25. How 
 it is propagated, con. vi. 3. cai. 26. 
 It doth remain during this life io 
 the regenerate, and all its motions 
 are truly sin, con. vi. 5. xiii. 2. cat, 
 78. But it is pardoned and mor- 
 tified through Christ, con. vl. 5. 
 
 Covenant. No enjoying of God but 
 by way of covenant, con. vii. 1. 
 
 Covenant 
 
The TABLE. 
 
 of works, what, and with 
 whom made, con. iv. 2. vii. 2. xix. 
 1. cat. 20, 22. Perfect, personal, 
 and perpetual obedience, the con- 
 dition of it, con. vii. 2, xix. 1. cat. 
 20. It is called a law, and a com- 
 mand, con. iv. 2. and a law given 
 as a covenant, »»». xix. 1. and a 
 covenant of life, of which the tree 
 of life was a pledge, cat. 20. 
 
 Covenant of grace, what, con. vH. 3, 
 cat. 30, 32. It was made with 
 Christ as the second Adam, and 
 with all the elect in him as his 
 •eed, c.;/. 31. In it God requirech 
 of siniicrs faith in Christ, that they 
 may be justified and saved, con. vii. 
 3. cat. 71. Faith being required 
 as the condition to interest them 
 ki Christ, cat. 32. Who is the 
 Mediator of this covenant, con. viii. 
 1. cat, 36. Why it is called a 
 testament, con. vii. 4, It v^'a« dif- 
 ferently administered in the time of 
 the law, and in the time of the gos- 
 pel, con. vii. 5. cat. 33. How it was 
 administered under the law, con. 
 vii. 5. cat. 34. How under the 
 gospel, can. vii. 6. cat. 35. 
 
 Councils or synods ought to be, con. 
 xxxi. I. They may be called by 
 the civil magistrate, con. xxiii, 3. 
 xxxi. 2. When ministers may 
 meet without the call of the civil 
 magistrate, con. xxxi. 2. What 
 power councils have, con, xxxi. 3. 
 What submission due to their 
 decrees, ib. Not infallible since 
 the apostles' time, ocn. xxxi. 4. 
 3ut their determinations are to be 
 tried by the scriptures, con. i. 10. 
 How far they may meddle in civil 
 affairs, con. xxxi. 5. 
 
 Creation of the world, con. iv. 1. cat. 
 15. Of man, con. iv. 2. cat. 17. 
 Of angels, cat. 1 6. 
 
 Creatures. Dominion over the crea- 
 tures given to man, con. iv. 2. cat. 
 1 7. They are cursed for our sakes 
 lincp the fail, tat. 23. Religious 
 
 worship to be given to no crea. 
 ture, con. xxi. 2. cat. 105. 
 
 Curiosity. Bold and curious search- 
 ing into God's secrets discharged, 
 cat. 105. Curious prying into 
 God's decrees forbidden, cat. 113. 
 Curious or unprofitable questions 
 are to be avoided, ib. 
 
 The curse and wrath of God, man 
 liable to it, both by original and 
 actual sin, con. vi. 6. cat. 27. How 
 it may be escaped, con. viv 3. cat. 
 153. 
 
 Cursing sinful, cat. 113. 
 
 D 
 
 Dancing. Lascivious dancing for- 
 bidden, cat. 139. 
 
 Dead not to be prayed for, con. xxL 4. 
 cut. 183. 
 
 Death, being the wages of sin, con. 
 vi. 6. cat. 28, 84. It is appointed 
 for all men, cat. 84 How it is an 
 advantage to the righteous, cat. 
 85. The state of believers im- 
 mediately after death, con. xxxii. 1. 
 cat. 86. of the WiCked, ib. 
 
 The Death of Christ, con. viii. 4. cat. 
 49. In it he saw no corruption, 
 con. vhi. 4. cat. 52. The divine 
 nature having sustained the human 
 from sinking under the power of 
 death, cat. 38. By his obedience 
 and death he made a proper, real, 
 and full Satisfaction to the justic* 
 of the Father, con. xi. 3. cat. 71. 
 Through the virtue of his death 
 and resurrecrion, believers are sanc- 
 tified, co«. xiii. 1. Believers have 
 fellowship with Christ in his death, 
 con. xxvi. 1. And from his death 
 and resurrection they draw strength 
 for the mortifying of sin, and 
 quickening of grace, cat. 167. The 
 Lord's supper is a memorial of his 
 deatli, con. xxix. 1. cat. 168. And 
 in that sacrament worthy com- 
 municants meditate affectionately 
 on his death and sufferings, cat. 
 174. And receive and feed 
 C c 3 upoB 
 
The TABLE. 
 
 upon all the benefits of his death, 
 
 con. Xxix. 7. 
 The Decalogue. See Commandments. 
 Ihe Decrees of God, the nature, end, 
 extent, and properties of them, con. 
 in. I, 2. cot. 12. The decree of 
 predestination, con. iii. 3, 4. Of 
 election and reprobation, con. iii. 
 5, 6, 7. cat. ]3. How God ex- 
 ecuteth his decrees, cat. 14. How 
 the doctrine of decrees is to be 
 handled, and what use to be made 
 of them, con. iii. 8. Curious pry- 
 ing into God's decrees forbidden, 
 cat. 113. 
 Desertion. Wilful desertion unlaw- 
 ful, ca^ 139. Such as cannot be 
 remedied by the church or civil 
 magistrate, is cause sufficient of 
 dissolving the bond of marriage, 
 con. xxiv. 6: 
 Despair sinful, cat. 103. Believers 
 always supported from utter de- 
 spair, con. xviii. 4. cat. 8 1 . 
 Devil, all compacts and consulting 
 
 with him sinful, cat. 105. 
 Diligence in our calling a duty, cat. 
 
 141. 
 Dipping in baptism not necessary, 
 
 con. xxviii. 3. 
 Discontent at the dispensations of 
 God's providence sinful, cat. 105, 
 113. Discontentment with our 
 own estate sinful, cat. 148. 
 Divorce, lawful in case of adultery 
 after marriage, or of such wilful 
 desertion as cannot be remedied, 
 con. xxiv. 5, 6. A publick and 
 orderly course of proceeding is to 
 be observed in it, con. xxiv. 6. 
 Dominion. See Sovereignty^ Crea- 
 
 tares., Sin. 
 Doubting of being in Christ, may 
 consist with a true interest in him, 
 con. xvii. 3. xviii. 4. cat. 81, 172. 
 And therefore should not hinder 
 from partaking of the Lord's sup- 
 per, cat. 172. 
 Drunkenness forbidden, cat. 139. 
 Duty to God by the light of niiture, 
 f#«. xxi. 1. Duties required in 
 
 the £rst commandment, cat. \04k 
 In the second, cat. 108. In the! 
 third, cat. 112. In the fourth, cat* 
 116. Duties of inferiors to their 
 superiors, con. xxiii. 4. cat. 127J 
 What is required of superiors, c 
 xxiii. 2. cat. 1 29. Duties of equals^ 
 cat. 131. Duties of the sixth com- 
 mandment, cat. 135. Of the se- 
 venth, cat. 138. Of the eighth, cat. \ 
 141. Of the ninth, cat. 144. Of ' 
 the tenth, cat. 147. 
 
 EcctESiASTicAL powers not to be 
 opposed upon pretence of Christian 
 liberty, con. xx. 4. Ecclesiastical 
 persons not exempted from obedi- 
 ence to the civil magistrate, cen. 
 xxiii. 4. 
 
 Effectual calling, what, con. x. 1. cat. 
 
 67. It is of God's free grace, not 
 from any thing foreseen in man,' 
 con. X. 2. cat. 67. All the elect, 
 and they only, are effectually call- 
 ed, con. X. 1,4. cat. 68. The elect 
 united to Christ in their effectual 
 callhig, cat. 66. 
 
 Election, out of God's mere free 
 grace, con. iii. 5. cat. 13. From 
 all eternity in Christ, ii. Election 
 not only to eternal life and glory, 
 but also to the means thereof, con. 
 iii. 6. cat. 13. All the elect, and 
 they only, are efl'ectually called 
 and saved, con. iii. 6. x. 1, 4. cat. 
 
 68. Though others may be out- 
 wardly called by the word, and 
 have some common operations of 
 the Spirit, i6. Elect infants, and 
 otlier elect persons who are inca- 
 pable of being called by the word, 
 how saved, con. x. 3. What use to 
 be made of the doctrine of election, 
 con. iv. 8. And how men may he 
 assured of their eternal election, i//. 
 See Assurance. 
 
 Envy sinful, cat. 128, 136, 142, 145, 
 
 148. 
 Equals, their duties and sins, cat. 131, 
 
 132. 
 
 Equivocation. 
 
The TABLE. 
 
 
 Speaking the truth 
 in doubtful ami »iqujvocal expres- 
 sions, to the pnjuJi<:e of truth or 
 justice, &Iiiful, cat. rt5. 
 
 Eucharist. Sec Lord's Saftfier. 
 
 Exaltation of Christ, «»>». viii. 4.' cat, 
 51. Iii his resurrection, cat. 5'2. 
 In his ascension, cat. 53. In his 
 sitting at the right hand of God, 
 cat. 54. In his coming to juJge 
 the world, cat. oQ, 
 
 Self-examination, cat, 171. 
 
 Excommunication, can. xxx. 2, 3, 4. 
 
 Expiation. Sin cannot be expiated 
 but by the blood of Christ, a?/. 
 
 F 
 
 Faitji, what, cm. xiv. 2. cat, 72. 
 God requireth nothing of sinners 
 that they may be justified, but 
 faith in Christ, con, xi. 1. cat. 71. 
 Which he requireth as the condi- 
 ion to interest them in the Media- 
 of the covenant of grace, cat. 
 2. It justifies a sinner in the 
 sight of God only as it is an in- 
 fitrument by which he receiveth 
 Christ and his righteousness, con. 
 xi. 2. cat. 73. Faith is the gift of 
 God, con, xi. 1. cat, 71. It being 
 the work of the Spirit, con. xiv. 1. 
 cut. 59, 72. It is ordinarily 
 wrought by the ministry of the 
 word, con, xiv. 1. Increased and 
 strengthened by the word, sacra- 
 ments, and prayer, iS. Often 
 weakened, but always gets the 
 victory, con. xiv. 3. Growing up 
 in many to a full assurance, t*/;. 
 xiv. 3. cat. 80. Good works the 
 fruit and evidence of true faith, 
 con. xvi. 2. cat. 52. Which is 
 never alone, but always accompa- 
 nied with all other saving graces, 
 and is no dead faith, but worketh 
 by love, con. xi. 2. cat. 73. 
 
 Fall of man, the nature and effects of 
 it, von, vi. cat, 21, 23, 25, 27, 28, 
 'J9. Why permitted, con. vL 1. 
 How all mankind concerned in it, 
 con. vi. 3. cat. 22. 
 
 Falling away. See Ptrjci'tra/ne. 
 
 Family worship daily, required of 
 God, con. xxi. 6'. 
 
 Fasting. Religious fiisting, a duty, 
 cj/. 108. Solemn fasting a part of 
 religious worship, con. xxi. 5. 
 
 Fellowship. See Communion. 
 
 Foreknowledge. All things come to 
 pass infallibly according to the 
 foreknowledge of God, con. v. 2. 
 
 Forgiveness. See Pardon. 
 
 Fornication committed after contract 
 of marriage, a just ground of dis- 
 solving the contract, con. xxiv, 5. 
 
 Fortune. To ascribe any thing to 
 fortune, is sinful, cat, 105. 
 
 Free-will. See IVill. 
 
 Frugality, a duty, cat. 141. 
 
 Gamino. Wasteful gaming forbl!- 
 den, cat. 142. 
 
 Glory. The communion in glory 
 with Christ, which believers enjoy 
 in this life, con. xviii. 1 , 2, 3. cat. 
 83. Immediately after death/ cow. 
 xxxii. I. cat, 86. At the resur- 
 rection and day of judgment, con. 
 xxxii. 3. xxxiii. 2 cat. 87, 90. 
 
 The Glory of God the end of la* 
 decrees, eon. iii. 3. cat. 12. Thi* 
 glory of his grace the end of elec- 
 tion, con. iii. 5. cat, 13. The 
 glory of his justice the end of the 
 decree of reprobation, con. iii. 7. 
 cat, 13. The glory of his eternal 
 power, wisdom, and goodness, tho 
 end of the creation, con, iv. 1. 
 The manifestation of the glory oi 
 his wisdom, power, justice, good- 
 ness, and mercy, is the /.-nd of all 
 God's works of providence, con. 
 V. 1. cat. 18. The end of God's 
 appointing the last judgment is 
 the manifestation of the glory of 
 his mercy and justice, ctn. xxxii. 10. 
 To glorify God is tht: chief erid of 
 man, cat. 1. God ii glorified by 
 good works, con. xvi. 2. 
 Gluttony, a sin, cat, 1S9. 
 
 C c 4 God; 
 
The TABLE. 
 
 God. The light of nature sheweth 
 that there is a God, con. xxi. 1. cat. 2. 
 What it declares concerning him, 
 and of our duty to him, con. i. 1. 
 xxi. 1. It is not sufficient to give 
 that knowledge of God, and of his 
 will, which is necessary unto salva- 
 tion, con. i. 1. cat. 2. The attri- 
 butes or perfections of God^ con. 
 ix. 1, 2. cat. 7, 101. There is but 
 one only God, con. ii. 1. cat. 8. 
 There are three persons in the 
 Godhead, distinguished by per- 
 sonal properties, con. ii. S. cat. 9, 
 10. The co-equality of the per- 
 sons proved, cat. 11. To him is 
 due from ail his creatures, whatso- 
 ever worship, service, or obedi- 
 ence, he is pleased to require, con. 
 ii. £. Our duty to God, cat. 104, 
 108, 112, 116. What contrary 
 to it, cat. 105, 109, 113, 119. 
 Religious worship is to be given 
 to God the Father, Son, and Holy 
 Ghost, and to him alone ; and that 
 only in the mediation of Christ, 
 «on. xxi. 2. cat. 179, 181. God is 
 to be worshipped in that way only 
 which he hath instituted in the 
 scriptures, con. xxi. 1. cat. 109. 
 To glorify God, and fully to en- 
 joy him for ever, is the chief end 
 of man, cat. 1. 
 
 Good works. See Works. 
 
 Gospel. How the covenant of grace 
 is administered under the gospel, 
 con. v?i. 6. cat. 35. Without the 
 gospel no salvation, con. x. 4. cat. 
 60. In it Christ doth not dissolve 
 but strengthen the obligation v> 
 the obedience of the moral law, 
 con. xix. 5. Believers under the 
 gospel have a greater boldness of 
 access to the throne of grace, than 
 believers under the law did ordi- 
 narily partake of, con. xx. 1. 
 
 Government. See Churchy Magi' 
 strate. 
 
 The Grace of God. Election is of 
 God's mere free grace, con. iii. 5. 
 cat. 13. How the grace of God 
 
 is manifested in 4he second cove- 
 nant, con. vii. 3. cat. 32. Effectual 
 calling is of God's free and special 
 grace, con. x. 2. cat. 67. Justifica- 
 tion is only of free grace, con. xi. 
 S. cai. 70, 71. Adoption is an 
 act of free grace, co«.xii. cat. 74. 
 The communion in grace which 
 believers have with Christ, ca/. 69. 
 All saving graces are the work of 
 the Spirit, con. xiii, xiv, xv. cat. 32, 
 72, 75, 76, 77. And do always 
 accompany faith, con. xi. 2. cat. 7.*?. 
 Perseverance in grace, con. xvii. 
 cat. 79. Increase in grace, con. 
 xiii. 1, 3. cat. 75, 77. Assurance 
 of grace, eon. xviii. cat. 80, 81, 
 
 H 
 
 Harden. Why and how sinners 
 are hardened, con. v. 6. Believers 
 may have their hearts hardened, 
 con. xvii. 3. 
 
 Head. The elect are inseparably 
 united to Christ as their head, con. 
 XXV. 1. xxvi. I. cat. 64, 66. He 
 is the only head • of the churah, 
 con. XXV. 6. 
 
 Hearing. What is required of those 
 that hear the word preached, con. 
 xxi. 5. cat. 160. 
 
 Heaven, the state of the blessed, con, 
 xxxii. 1. xxxiii. 2. cat. 86, 90. 
 
 Hell, the state of the damned, con. 
 xxxii. 1. xxxiii. 2. cat 29, 86, 89. 
 The meaning of these words in the 
 Creed, He descended into hell, cat, 
 50. 
 
 Hereticks to be rejected, cat. 105. 
 
 Holiness. God is most holy in all 
 his counsels, works, and commands, 
 con. ii. 2. Man was created holy 
 after the image of God, co«. iv. 2. 
 cat. 17. But by the fall he be- 
 came wholly defiled, con. vi. 2. 
 Believers are, by the sanctifying 
 Spirit of Christy quickened and 
 strengthened to the practice of holi- 
 ness, con xiii. l^S.cat 75 And are 
 made perfectly holy in heaven, con. 
 xxxii. 1 . cat. 86, 90. S«e Sanctification. 
 The 
 
The TABLE, 
 
 Tke Holy Ghost equal with the Fa- 
 ther, con. ii. 3. cmt. 11. He is 
 promised to the elect in the cove- 
 nant of grace, con, vii. 3. cat. 32. 
 By him they are united to Christ, 
 con. xxvi. 1 . For by him the re- 
 demption purchased by Christ is 
 applied to them, con. viii. 8. xi. 4. 
 tat. 58, 59. By him they are 
 effectually called, con, x. ]. cat. 
 67. And have faith wrought in 
 their hearts, con. xiv. 1. cat. 59, 
 72. He is given to them in adop- 
 tion, con. xii, cat. 74. And apply- 
 ing the death and resurrection of 
 ., Christ to them, by his powerful 
 ' operation, they are sanctified, con, 
 xiii. 1. cat. 15' Having repent- 
 ance wrought, and all other sav- 
 ing graces infused into their hearts, 
 con. xiii. 1. cat. 32, 75, 76, 77. 
 Through the continual supply of 
 strength from him, believers gjow 
 to grace, con. xiiL 3. cat. 75. The 
 outward means are by him made 
 effectual to the elect for salvation, 
 con. vii. 5, 6. XXV. 3. cat. 155, 161. 
 Prayer is to be made by his help, 
 con. xxi. 3. cat. 182. Ability to 
 do good works is from him, con. 
 xvi. 3. Assurance of faith is at- 
 tained by his witnessing with our 
 spirits that we are the children of 
 God, con. xvIiL 2, cat. 80. By his 
 abiding within believers, they are 
 secured from falling totally away 
 from the state of grace, and are 
 kept by the power of God through 
 faith unto salvation, ccn. xvii. 2. 
 cat. 79. 
 Hope of glory, con. xviii. 1. cat. 83. 
 The h«pe of hypocrites, con. xviii. 
 
 Humiliation of Christ, con. viii. 2, 4. 
 
 cat. 46. In his conception and 
 
 birth, cat. 47. In his Ufe, cat. 48. 
 
 In his death, cat. 49. After death, 
 
 cat. 50. 
 Hypocrisy. Making profession of 
 
 religioH in hypocrisy, or for sini- 
 
 ster ends, sinful, eat. 113. The 
 hypocrite's hope, con. xviii. 1. 
 Hypostatical. See Persona!. 
 
 I 
 Idleness unlawful, cat. 139, 142. 
 Idolatry, all the kinds of it forbid- 
 den, cat. 105, 109. All monu- 
 ments of idolatry ought to be re- 
 moved, cat. 108. 
 
 Jtsts. Perverting the scripture tp 
 profane jests, sinful, cat. 113. 
 
 Jesus, why so called, cat. 41. See 
 Chrht. 
 
 Ignorant, not to be admitted to the 
 Lord's table, con. xxix. 8. cat. 173. 
 
 Image. Man made after the image 
 of God, in knowledge, righteous- 
 ness, and holiness, con. iv. 2. cat. 
 17. This image is renewed by 
 sanctifi cation, cut. 15. And fully 
 perfected in heaven, con. xxxii. 1. 
 cat. 86, 90. 
 
 Image- worship of all kinds dischar- 
 ged, cat. 109. 
 
 Imputation. The guilt of Adam's 
 first sill is imputed to all his po- 
 sterity, con. vi. 3. The obedience 
 and .satisfaction of Christ is impu- 
 ted to believers, con. xi. 1. cat. 70. 
 His righteousness is imputed to 
 them, cat. 71, 77. 
 
 Incarnation of Christ, con. viii. 2. cat, 
 37, 39. 
 
 Incest discharged, cat. 139. luces- 
 tuous marriages, which are within 
 the degrees of consanguinity or 
 affniity forbidden in the scriptures, 
 can never be made lawful, con. 
 xxiv, 4. 
 
 Unjust luclosures and depopulations 
 forbidden, cat. 142. 
 
 Increase of grace is from a continual 
 supply of strength from the sanc- 
 tifying Spirit of Christ, con, xiii. 
 1,3. cat. 75,77. 
 
 Inuocency. The state of man in In- 
 nocency, con. iv. 2. cat. 17, 20. 
 
 Infants, how saved, con. x. 3. In- 
 fants of one or both believing 
 C c 5 parepti 
 
The TABLE. 
 
 \ 
 
 parents are to be baptized, con. 
 xxviii. 4. caL 166. 
 Ingrossing commodities to enhance 
 
 their price unlawful, cat. 142. 
 Inspiration. The books of the Old 
 and New Testament are given by 
 inspiration of God, con. i. 2. But 
 the Apocrypha is not of divine in- 
 spiration, cofu i. 3. 
 Intercession. How Christ makes in- 
 tercession, cat. 55, It is a part of 
 his priestly office, cat. 44. He 
 makes intercession, that the re- 
 demption which he hath purchas- 
 ed may be applied to all believers, 
 con. viii. 8. cat. 55. And their 
 perseverance depends upon his 
 continual intercession for them, 
 con. xvii. 2. cat. 79. 
 Joy in the Holy Ghost the fruit of 
 assurance, con. xviii. 1, 2. cat. 83. 
 Believers, by falling into some sins, 
 may grieve the Spirit, and be de- 
 prived of some measure of their 
 comfort, con. xvii. 3. xviii. 4. 
 Judge. Christ the judge of the 
 world, con. viii. 1, 4. xxxiii. I. 
 How he shall come at the last day, 
 rat. 56. 
 The judgments of God upon sinners 
 in this world, con. v. 6- cat. 28, 
 83. How believers may bring 
 temporal judgments on themselves, 
 con. xvii. 5. God is just and ter- 
 rible in his judgments, con. ii. 1. 
 The last judgment, what, con. xxxiii. 
 1 . Appointed for angels and men, 
 con. viii. 4. xxxiii. 1. cat. 88. The 
 end of its appointment is the mani- 
 festation of God's mercy and jus- 
 tice, con. xxxiii. g. Christ shall 
 be the judge, con. viii. 4. xxxiii. 1. 
 How he shall come to judge the 
 world, cat. 56. Why he would 
 have us certainly persuaded of it, 
 con. xxxiii. 3. Why the time of it 
 is concealed, con. xxxiii. 3. cat. 88. 
 'i'he judgment of the righteous, 
 con. xxxiii. 2. cat. 90. The judg- 
 ment of the wicked, con. xxxiii. 2. 
 (at. 89. 
 
 Judicial law. See Law. 
 
 The justice of God fully satisfied by 
 Christ's obedience and death, con. 
 viii. 5. xi. 3. oat. 38, 71. It is 
 manifested in the works of provi- 
 dence, con. v. 1. In the justifica- 
 tion of sinners, con. xi. 3. In the 
 last judgment, con. xxxiii. 2. 
 
 Justice in contracts and commerce 
 between man and man, cat. 141, 
 142. 
 
 Justification, what^ con. xi. 1. cat. 70. 
 All the elect, and they only» are 
 justified, con. iii. 6. Whom God 
 did from all eternity decree to 
 justify, con. xi. 4. But they are 
 not justified till the Holy Spirit 
 doth in due time actually apply 
 Christ unto them, ib. How justi- 
 fication is of God's free grace, con. 
 xi. 3. cat. 71. Faith is necessarily 
 required for justification, cat. 71- 
 But it justifies a sinner only as it 
 is an instrument, by which he re- 
 ceiveth Christ and his righteous- 
 ness, con. xi. 1, 2. cat. 73. The 
 exact justice, and rich grace of 
 God, are both glorified in the 
 justification of sinners, con. xi. 3. 
 Justification the same under the 
 Old Testament as under the New, 
 con. xi. 6. It is inseparably joined 
 with sanctification, cat. 77. How 
 they differ, ib. Those that are 
 justified are perfectly freed in this 
 life from the revenging wrath of 
 God, that they never fall into con- 
 demnation, con. xvii. 1. cat. 77, 79^ 
 But corruption remaining in them, 
 con. vi. 5. xiii. 2. cat. 78. They 
 fall into many sins, con. xvii. 3. cat. 
 78. Which God continues to for- 
 give," upon their humbling them, 
 selves, confessing their sins, beg- 
 ging pardon, and renewing their 
 faith and repentance, con. xi. 5. 
 
 K 
 
 Keys. The power of the keys, 
 
 what, con. XXX. 2. Committed 
 
 to church-officers, ib. The civil 
 
 mao-istrate 
 
The TABLE. 
 
 ' magistrate may not assume this 
 power, ccn. xxiii. 3. 
 
 King. Christ the King of his church, 
 con. XXX. 1. How he execnteth 
 the oflke of a king, cat. 45. What 
 n;eant by the coming of his king- 
 dom, cat. 191. 
 
 Knowledgf. God's knowledge is in- 
 finite, infallible, and independent 
 upon the creature, an. ii. 2. The 
 knowledge which may be had of 
 God and of our duty to him by 
 the light of nature, con. i. 1. xxL 1. 
 cat. I. The scriptures are only 
 sufficient to give that knowledge 
 Aji God and of his will which is 
 necessary unto salvation, ib. 
 
 Imbour is to be moderately used, 
 cat. 13-;, 136. 
 
 Land-marks not to be removed, cat. 
 142. 
 
 l>aw. The Ceremonial Law, what, 
 con. XIX. S. It is abrogated now 
 under the New Testament, con. 
 xix. 3. XX. 1. How the covenant 
 of grace was administered undt-r 
 the law, con. vii. 5. viii. 6. cat. 
 34. 
 
 The Judicial Law expired with the 
 state of the Jews, con. xix. 4. 
 And obliges no further than the 
 general equity of it requires, ib. 
 
 .The Moral Law, what, cat. 93. 
 Given to Adam with a power to 
 fulfil it, con. iv. 2. xix. 1. cat, 92. 
 The ten commandments the sum 
 of it, con. xix. 2. cat. 98. Though 
 believers are not under it as a co- 
 venantf con. xix. 6. And are not 
 able perfectly to keep it, cat. H9. 
 Yet it contiriues to be a perfect 
 rule of righteousness, con. xix. 2. 
 Binding all, as well justified per- 
 sons as others, con. xix. 5. Christ, 
 in the gospel, having not abohsh- 
 ed, but much strengthened the 
 obligation to the obedience of it, 
 ib. And although no man since 
 ihe fall can, by the moral law, at- 
 
 tain to righteousness and life, con. 
 xix. 6. cat. 94. Which Christ 
 alone hath purchased for the elect 
 by his perfect obedience, con. viii. 
 5. Yet it is of great use to nil, 
 con. xix. 6. cat. 95. The use of it 
 to the regenerate, con. xix. 6. cat. 
 97. The use of it to the unre- 
 generate, cat. 9G. Not contrary 
 to the grace of the gospel, but 
 doth sweetly comply with it, can. 
 xix. 7. The Spirit of Christ sub- 
 duing and enabling the will of 
 man unto a free and cheerful 
 obedience to the will of God, con. 
 xix. 7. cat. 32. 
 
 Unnecessary Law-suits to be avoided, 
 cat. 141, 142. 
 
 Liberty. Christian liberty, what, 
 con. XX. 1. Wherein it is enlar- 
 ged under the gospel, ib. The 
 end of Christian hberty, con. xx- 3. 
 Liberty to sin inconsiitent with it, 
 ib. It is not intended to de&tro} 
 ecclesiastical or civil powers, but 
 to support and preserve them, con. 
 XX. 4. Neither are men thereby 
 allowed to publish opinions, or 
 maintain practices, that are con- 
 trary to the light of nature, or to 
 the known principles of Christia- 
 nity, or such as are destructive of 
 the peace and order of the church, 
 ib. 
 
 Liberty of conscience, what it is, and 
 what repugnant to it, con. jft. 2. 
 Making men the lords of our faith 
 and conscience unlawful, son. xx. 
 2. cat. 105. 
 
 Life. Eternal life purchased by 
 Christ's perfect obedience to" th- 
 law, con. viii. 5. The tree of life 
 was a pledge of the covenant of 
 works, cat. 20. The life of any 
 not to be taken away except in 
 case of publick justice, lawful war, 
 or necessary defence, cat. 136. 
 
 Light of nature, what may be 
 
 known of God and of our duty t-. 
 
 him by it, con. i. 1. xxi. 1. cat. L". 
 
 It is not sufiBcient to make us wi c 
 
 C c 6 ynto 
 
The TABLE, 
 
 unto salvation, eon. i. 1, x. 4. xxL 1. 
 cat. 2, 60. It is of the law of 
 nature that a due portion of time 
 be set apart for the worship of 
 God, con. xxl. y. 
 Wanton looks sinful, cat. 139. 
 JLord's prayer. See Prayer. 
 Lord's supper. The institution, na- 
 ture, and ends of it, con. xxix. 1. 
 cat. 168. Christ not offered up 
 to his Father, nor any real sacri- 
 fice for sin made in it, con. xxix. 2. 
 The mass abominably injurious 
 to Christ's one only sacrifice, ib. 
 The outward elements in this sa- 
 crament are not to be adored, con. 
 xxix. 4. They still remain truly 
 bread and wine, con. xxix. 5. The 
 doctrine of transubstantiation is 
 repugnant not only, to the scrip- 
 ture, but even to common sense, 
 and has been and is the cause of 
 gross idolatries, con. xxix. 6. How 
 Christ hath appointed bread and 
 wine to be given and received in 
 the sacrament, con. xxix. 3. cat. 
 169. It is only to be administer- 
 ed by a minister of the word law- 
 fully ordained, ccn. xxvii. 4. cat. 
 176. It is not to be received by 
 any one alone, con. xxix. 4. It is 
 to be received in both kinds, ib. 
 What relation the elements in this 
 sacranaent have to Christ crucified, 
 r.on. xxix. 5. How Christ is pre- 
 ient there, con. xxix. 7. cat. 170. 
 How believers feed on him there- 
 in, ib. What preparation is re- 
 quired for receiving it, cat. 171. 
 Boubting may consist with an in- 
 terest in Christ, con. xvii. 8. xviii. 4. 
 cat. 81. And therefore should 
 not hinder from partaking of the 
 Lord's supper, cat. \ 72. But the 
 ignorant and scandalous are not to 
 be admitted, con. xxix. 8. cat. 1 73- 
 What duties required in the time 
 of receiving, cat. 174. What 
 duties after receiving, cat. 175. 
 Frequent attendance on it a duty, 
 cat. J 75, 177. The agreement 
 
 and difference between the Lord's 
 supper and baptism, cat. 176, 177. 
 
 Lots, cat. 112, 113. 
 
 Love. Election is of God*s free 
 love, con. iii. 5. cat. 13. Which 
 is unchangeable, con. xvii. 2. 
 cat. 79. And therefore true be- 
 lievers can neither totally nor 
 finally fall away from the state 
 of grace, ih. The sense of God's 
 love is attainable In this life, 
 cat. 83. See Assurance. Love 
 to God is a duty, cat. 104. 
 Which the light of nature shew- 
 eth, con. xxi. 1. To love the 
 Lord our God with all our 
 heart, \5^c. is the sum of our duty 
 to him, cat. 102. Love to God is 
 necessary to the right performance 
 of the duty of prayer, con. xxi. 3. 
 cat. 185. Love to God and the 
 brethren is necessary to right com- 
 municating, cat. 168, 171, 174. 
 True believers are never utterly 
 destitute of the love of Christ and 
 the brethren, con. xviii. 4. Where- 
 in love towards our neighbour 
 consists, <:«^ 135, 141, 144, 147. 
 What contrary to it, cat. 136, 142, 
 145, 148. It is the sum of our 
 duty to man, cat. 122. Lying 
 sinful, cat. 1 45. 
 
 M 
 
 Magistrates appointed by God, 
 con. xXjii. 1. For what end, ib. 
 Lawful for Christians to accept 
 the office of a magistrate, con. 
 xxiij. 2. The duty of the civil 
 magistrate, con. xxiii. 2, cat. 129. 
 con. XX. 4. Head the scriptures let- 
 ter ^ The sins of the magistrate, 
 cat. ISO, 145. He may wage 
 war upon just and necessary oc- 
 casions, con. xxiii. 2. His power in 
 church- affairs stated, con. xxiiL 3. 
 The duty of the people towards 
 their magistrates, con, xxiii. 4. 
 cat. 127. Their sins against them, 
 cat. 128. Ecclesiastical persons 
 not exempted from obedience to 
 the 
 
The TABLE. 
 
 the civil magistrate, con, xxiii. 4. 
 The Pope hath no power or juris- 
 diction over magistrates or their 
 people, ib. The magistrate is not 
 to be opposed in the lawful ex- 
 ercise of his power, upon pretence 
 of Christian liberty, c*n. xx. 4. 
 InBdelity or difference in religion 
 doth not make void the magi- 
 strate's just and legal authority, con. 
 xxiii. 4. 
 
 Man, how created, con. iv, 2. cat. 17. 
 His state before the fall, con, iv. 2. 
 cat, 17, 20. His fall, and the 
 effects of it, con. vi. cat. 21, 22, 
 23, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29. His state 
 by the covenant of grace, con. vii. 
 3, — 6. cat. 30, — 35. Man's chief 
 end, cat. I. 
 
 Man-stealing discharged, cat. 1 42. 
 
 M riage, the end of it, con. xxiv. 2. 
 cat. 20. Between more than one 
 man and one woman at a time 
 unlawful, con. xxiv. 1. cat. ISO- 
 Lawful for all sorts of people 
 who are capable to give their 
 consent, com. xxiv. .^. And who 
 are without the degrees of con- 
 sanguinity or affinity forbidden in 
 the scriptures, con. xxiv. 4. But 
 marriages within those dt-grees 
 can never be made lawful, ib. 
 Protestants should not marry 
 with infidels. Papists, or other 
 idolaters, con. xxiv. 3. Nor such 
 as arc godly with those that are 
 notoriously wicked, ib. A con- 
 tract of marriage may be dis- 
 solved for adultery or fornication 
 committed after the contract, con. 
 xxiv. 5. The bond of marriage 
 can only be dissolved for a \ iltery 
 .ifter marriage, and such wilful 
 desertion as cannot be remedied, 
 toa. xxiv. 5, G. Undue delay of 
 marriage, prohibitmg of law- 
 ful, and dispensing with unlaw- 
 ful marriages, are sinful, cat. 139. 
 Vows of perpetual single life 
 are sinful snares In which no 
 Christian may entangle liimself, 
 
 con. xxli. 7. eat. 1 39. Those wht 
 have not the gift of continency 
 ought to marry, cat. 138. The 
 duties of married persons, cat, 
 139, 141. 
 
 The mass abominably injurious to 
 Christ's one only sacrifice, eon. 
 xxix. 2. 
 
 Means. God in his ordinary prt>- 
 vidence maketh use of means; 
 yet is free to work without, 
 above, and against them at his 
 pleasure, con. v. 3. The outward 
 and ordinary means of salvation 
 under the law, con. vii. 5. cat. 34. 
 Under the gospel, con. vii. 6. cat* 
 35, JS4. The diligent use of 
 them is required in order to 
 escape the wrath of God, cat. 153. 
 How they are made effectual, con. 
 XXV. 3. M/. 161, 155, 182. Trust- 
 ing hi means sinful, cat. 105. 
 Unlawful means not to be used, /&. 
 False measures unlawful, cat. 142. 
 
 Meat to be moderately used, eat, 
 135, 136. 
 
 Mediator. See Cbri^, 
 
 The Mercy of God, con. W. \. cat. 7. 
 It is manifested in his works of 
 providence, con. v. 1. It is of 
 God's free love and mercy that 
 the elect are delivered from sin 
 and misery, and brought to an 
 estate of salvation by the second 
 covenant, cat. 30. God is merci- 
 ful to penitent sinners in Christ, 
 con. XV. 2. cat. 16. For whose 
 sake mercy is to be prayed for, 
 cat. 1 80. Works of mercy are to 
 be done, even on the Lord's day, 
 con. xxi. 8. cat. 117. 
 
 Merit. No merit in good works 
 for pardon of sin or eternal life ; 
 and why, con. xvi. 5. Nor can 
 we merit the outward blessings of 
 this life, cat. 193. But we are 
 to trust in the merits of Christ, 
 cat. 174. Who appearing in the 
 merit of his obedience and sacri- 
 fice, maketh intercession for his 
 people, cat. 55, 
 
 Messiah. 
 
The TABLE. 
 
 Messiah. The elect under the Old 
 Testament believed in the pro- 
 mised Messiah, by whom they 
 had full remission of sins, and 
 eternal salvation, con. vii. 5. viii. 6. 
 cat. 34. 
 
 The Ministry given by Christ to 
 the visible church, con. xxv. 3. 
 The maintenance thereof a duty, 
 cat. 108. A minister of the gos- 
 pel is one suffic'ently gifted, and 
 also duly approved and lawfully 
 called and ordained to that office, 
 con. xxvi. 4. xxviii. 2. cat. 158. 
 By such only the word is to be 
 read publicklyand preached,and the 
 sacraments dispensed, con. xxvii. 4. 
 xxviii. 2. cat. 156^ 158, 159, 169. 
 
 Moral Law. See Laiv. 
 
 Mortification. The regenerate have 
 the corruption of nature mortified 
 through Christ, con. vi. 5. And 
 the several lusts of the body of 
 sin, con. xiii. 1 Believers draw 
 strength from the death and re- 
 surrection of Christ for the mor- 
 tifying of sin, cat. 167. 
 
 N 
 
 Th e Name of Christ, That prayer 
 be accepted, it is to be made in 
 the name of Christ, con. xxi. 3. 
 cat. 178. What it is to pray in 
 the name of Christ, cat. 180. 
 Why prayer is to be made in his 
 name, cat. 181. 
 
 The Name of God is only that by 
 which men ought to swear, and 
 therein it is to be used with all 
 holy fear and reverence, con. xxii. 2. 
 How the name of God ought to 
 be used, and how it is profaned, 
 cat. 112, 113, 114, 190. 
 
 Nature. See Corruption^ Original 
 Sin, Light of Nature. 
 
 The two Natures of Christ. See 
 Christ., Incarnation, Personal Union. 
 
 The New Testament in Greek is 
 that to which the church is finally 
 to appeal in controversies of re- 
 ligion, con. I. 8. The administra- 
 
 tion of the covenant of grace lin- 
 der the gospel is called the New 
 Testament, con. vii. 6. 
 Neighbour, See Charity, Love, 
 Niggardliness sinful, cat. 142. 
 
 O 
 
 An Oath, what it is, con. xxii. 1. It 
 is a part of religious worship, ib. 
 The name of God is that by which 
 men ought only to swear, con. 
 xxii. 2. cat. 108. Vain or rash 
 swearing by his name is to be 
 abhorred, con. xxii. 2. cat. 113. 
 Yet, in matters of weight and 
 moment, an oath is warrantable 
 under the New Testament, con. 
 xxii. 2. A lawful oath, imposed 
 by lawful authority, ought to be 
 taken, ib. It is a sin to refuse it, 
 con, xxii. 3i A man must swear 
 nothing but what he is fully per- 
 suaded is truth; neither may he 
 bind himself by oath to any thing 
 but what he believes to be just 
 and good, and what he is able to 
 perform, ib. An oath is to be 
 taken in the plain and common 
 sense of the words ; and, in things 
 not sinful, it binds to performance, 
 though to a man's own hurt, or 
 made to hereticks, con. xxii. 4. 
 cat. 113. But it cannot oblige to 
 sin, ib. 
 
 Obedience is due to God in whatso- 
 ever he is pleased to command, 
 con. ii. 2. cat: 104. Christ hath 
 performed perfect obedience to 
 the law for us in our nature, -con. 
 viii. 4. cat. 38, 39, 48, 97. And 
 by it purchased an everlasting in- 
 heritance in the kingdom of hea- 
 ven for the elect, con. viii. 5. 
 cat. 38, His obedience is imput- 
 ed to believers, con. xi. 1. cat. 70. 
 He hath not abolished, but much 
 strengthened the obligation to the 
 obedience of the moral law, con. 
 xix. 5. Good works done in obe- 
 dience to God's commands are the 
 fruits and evidences cf a true faith. 
 
The TABLE. 
 
 eon. xvi. 2. eat. 32. How the 
 sincere though imperfect obedi- 
 ence of believers is accepted and 
 rewarded, con. xvi. 6. 
 
 Obedience is due to the lawful com- 
 mands of a magistrate, con. xxiii. 4. 
 cat. 127, 128. 
 
 OlTices of Christ, of Mediator. See 
 Aled'talor. His prophetical office, 
 cat. 43. ; priestly, cat. 44. ; and 
 kingly, cat. 45. 
 
 The Old Testament in Hebrew is 
 that to which the church is finally 
 to appeal in controversies of re- 
 ligion, ton. i. 8. The administra- 
 tion of the covenant of grace 
 tinder the law is called the Old 
 Testament, con. vii. 5. 
 
 The Ordinances of God given by 
 Christ to the visible church, con. 
 XXV. 3. The ordinances under the 
 law, con. vii. 5. cat. 34. Those 
 under the gospel, cow. vii. 6. cat. 35. 
 Which are fewer, and administered 
 with more simplicity, and less 
 outward glory ; yet in them grace 
 and salvation are held forth in 
 more fulness, evidence, and ef- 
 ficacy, ib. All God's ordinances, 
 especially the word, sacraments, 
 and prayer, are the outward and 
 ordinary means of salvation, cat. 
 154. How they are made eStC' 
 tual,<:on. XXV. 3.^</M55, 161,182. 
 The neglect, contempt, or op- 
 posing them, sinful, ^a/. 109. 
 
 Original corruption. See Corruption. 
 
 Original sin. See Sin. 
 
 P 
 
 pAnsTs. Protestants should not 
 marry with Papists, con. xxiv. 3. 
 
 Pardon. See Sin. 
 
 Passions to be restrained, cat. 135, 
 136. 
 
 Passover, one of the types and ordi- 
 nances by which the covenant of 
 grace was administered under the 
 law, con. vii. 5. cat. 34. 
 
 Patience. Patient bearing of the 
 hand of God a duty, cct. 135. 
 
 Patient bearing and forgiving of 
 injuries a duty, ib. 
 
 Peace of conscience. See Conscience. 
 
 Pedo-baptism. See Infants. 
 
 Perseverance of saints. They whom 
 God hath accepted in Christ can 
 never totally or finally fall away 
 from the estate of grace, con. 
 xvii. 1. cat. 77, 79. Upon what 
 their perseverance depends, con. 
 xvii. 2. cat. 79. How far they 
 may fall, con. vi. 5. xi. 5. xiii. 2. 
 xvii. 3. xvi!i*»4. cat. 78. They are 
 always kept from utter despair, 
 con. xviii. 4. cat. 81. How they 
 are recovered when they fall un- 
 der God's fatherly displeasure, con. 
 xi. 5. xiii. 3. 
 
 Three Persons in the Godhead dis- 
 tinguished by personal properties, 
 con. ii. 3. cat. 9, 10. The equality 
 of the persons proved, cat. 11. 
 The personal union of the two 
 natures in Christ, con. viii. 2. cat. 
 36, 37. By reason of this union, 
 the proper works of each nature 
 are accepted of God, and relied on 
 by believers as the work of the 
 whole person, con. viii. 7. cat. 40. 
 
 Physick to be used moderately, 
 cat. 135. 
 
 Lascivious Pictures discharged, 
 cat. 139. 
 
 Polygamy unlawful, con. xxiv. J. 
 cat. 139. 
 
 The Pope has no power or juris- 
 diction over civil magistrates, or 
 their people, con. xxiii. 4. He is 
 in no sense head of the church, 
 but is Antichrist, con. xxv. 6. 
 
 Powers ecclesiastical or civil, not 
 to be opposed upon pretence of 
 Christian liberty, con. xx. 4, 
 Power of the keys. See Ke^s, 
 
 Praises to be joined with prayer, 
 cat. 196. 
 
 The Praise of any good we either 
 arc, have, or can do, not to be 
 ascribed to fortune, idols, our- 
 selves, or any other creature, 
 6si. 105. 
 
 Prayer, 
 
The TABLE. 
 
 Prayer, what, eat. 178. The duty 
 of all men, con. xxi. 3. To be 
 made to God only, and why, con, 
 xxi. 2. cat. 179- That it may be 
 accepted, it is to be made in the 
 name of Christ, by the help of the 
 Spirit, CO/?, xxi. .3. cat. 178. What 
 it is to pray in the name of Christ, 
 cat. 180. Why prayer is to be 
 made in his name, cat. 181. How 
 the Spirit helps to pray, cat. 182. 
 How prayer is to be made, con. 
 xxi. 3. eat. 185. ,For what and 
 for whom we are to pray, con. 
 xxi. 4. cat. 183, 184. Prayer not 
 to be made for the dead, nor for 
 those of whom it may be known 
 that they have sinned the sin unto 
 death, ib. Prayer, now under the 
 gospel, is not made more accept- 
 able by any place in which it is 
 performed, nor towards which it 
 IS directed, con. xxi, 6f. The rule 
 of prayer, cat. 186* 
 
 The Lord's Prayer, how to be used, 
 cat. 187, It is explained in the 
 Catechism from Question 188, to 
 the end. 
 
 Preaching of the word Is a part of 
 the ordinary religious worship of 
 God, con. xxi. 5. And one of the 
 ordinances in which the covenant 
 of grace Is administered under the 
 New Testament, fo/j. vii. 6, cat. 35. 
 None are to preach the word but 
 ministers of the gospel, cat. 158, 
 How they are to preach, cat. 159. 
 Jiow the preaching of the word 
 is made effectual to salvation, 
 cat. 155. 
 
 Predestination, con. Hi. 3, 4. cat. 13. 
 The doctrine of predestination 
 liow to be handled, and what use 
 to be made of it, cw. iii. S, 
 
 Preparation required to the hearing 
 of the word, cat. 160. What pre- 
 paration requisite to the sabbath, 
 cat. 117. What to the Lord's 
 supper, cfft. 171. 
 
 Prescience, See jFcrdnowled^e, 
 
 Priestly office of Christ, how exe- 
 cuted, cat. 44. 
 
 Private worship in families daily, a 
 duty, con. xxi. 6. cat. 156. 
 
 Privileges of the invisible church, 
 and of the visible. See Church, 
 
 Prodigality, a sin, cat. 142. 
 
 The Profession of the gospel Is 
 adorned by good works, con. 
 xvi. 2. And ought to be attend- 
 ed with a conversation in holiness 
 and righteousness, cat. 112, 167. 
 
 Property in goods and possession* 
 not infringed by the communion 
 of saints, con. xxvl. 3. 
 
 Prophecies. The covenant of grace 
 administered by prophecies under 
 the law, con. vH. 5. cat. 34. 
 
 The prophetical office of Christ, how 
 executed, cat. 43. 
 
 Propitiation. Christ's one only sa- 
 crifice the alone propjtiatlcwn for 
 all the sins of the elect, con. xxix. 2, 
 
 Protestants should not marry with 
 Papists, con. xxiv. 3. 
 
 Providence, is God's most holy, 
 wise, a.nd powerful preserving, 
 directing, disposing, and govern- 
 ing ajl his creatures, and all their 
 actions ; according to his Infallible 
 foreknowledge, and immutable 
 decree ; to the glory of his wis- 
 dom, power, justice, goodness, and 
 mercy, con. v. 1. cat. 18. Events 
 are ordered according to the na- 
 ture of second causes, con. HI. 1. 
 V. 2, God in his ordinary pro., 
 vidence maketh use of means, yet 
 Is free to work without, above, 
 and against them at his pleasiye, 
 con. V. 3, How providence is ex- 
 ercised about sin, com. y. 4. See 
 Sin. The actual influence of the 
 Holy Spirit is required to do good 
 works, con. xvi. 3. God's provi- 
 dence towards angels, ca^ 19. To- 
 ward man when created, cat. 20. 
 God's providence is in a most 
 special manner over his church, 
 cw;, >(. 7. C(H. 43, 45, 63. 
 
 Publick 
 
The TABLE. 
 
 ick worship not to be neglected, 
 
 MH. xxi. 6. 
 Punishment. See Sin. 
 Purgatory, the scripture acknow- 
 
 ledgeth no such place, c«n. xxxii. 1. 
 
 Q 
 
 QuARRKLtiNO at God's dccrccs and 
 providences sinful, cat. 1 13. 
 
 Quarrelling and provoking words 
 
 . sinful, cat. 136. 
 
 Questions that are curious or unpro- 
 fiuble are to be avoided, cat. 113. 
 
 R 
 
 REAniNO the scriptures a part of 
 religious worship, cott. xxL 5. 
 How made effectual to salvation, 
 cat. 155. It is the duty of all to 
 read them apart by themselves, 
 and with their families, con. i. 8. 
 cat. 1 56. How the word of God 
 is to be read, con. xii. 5. eat, 157. 
 
 Rebellion, a sin, cat. 128. 
 
 Reconciliation with God purchased 
 by Christ's sacrifice ot himself, 
 con. viii. 5. eat. 44. 
 
 Recreations to be moderately used, 
 cat. 135, 136. But not on tht 
 Lord's day, con. xxi. 8. cat. 119. 
 
 Redemption, how purchased by 
 Christ, con. viii. 5. cai. 38, 39, 40. 
 For all the elect, and them only, 
 eon. iii. 6. To whom it is certain- 
 ly applied, con. viii. 8, cat. 59. 
 Although it wa« not actually 
 wrought by Christ till after his 
 incarnation ; yet the virtue, eflS- 
 cacy, and benefits of it were com- 
 municated to the elect in all ages 
 successively from the beginning oi 
 the world, con. viii 6. How it is 
 applied to them, con. viii. 8. cat. 
 58, 59. 
 
 Regeneration. See Effectual Calling, 
 
 The Regenerate are all freely j Ci- 
 tified, con. xi. 1. See Justtjication. 
 And sanctified, eon. xiii. 1. See 
 Sanctijication. The corruption of 
 nature remains in them, and all 
 the motions of it are sin, con, vi. 5. 
 
 But it Is pardoned and mortififcd 
 through Christ, ib. The use of 
 the moral law to them, eon, xix* 6. 
 cat. 97. 
 
 Repentance, what, con. xv. 2. cat. 75. 
 Although it be no satisfaction for 
 sin, nor cause of pardon, yet no 
 pardon without it, con. xv. 3. 
 cat. 153. Nor condemnation 
 where it is, con. xv. 4, 6. It it 
 every man's duty to endeavour to 
 repent particularly of his parti- 
 cular sins, con. XV. 5. The doc- 
 trine of repentance to be preached 
 by every minister, as well as that 
 of faith in Christ, con. xv. 1. Re- 
 pentance to be declared to those 
 that are ofiended, who are there- 
 upon to be reconciled, con. xv. 6. 
 
 Reprobation, con. iii. 7. cat. 1 3. 
 
 Resurrection of Christ, con. viii. 4. 
 cat. 52. The effect of his own 
 power, cat. 5Q, It is a proof of 
 his being the Son of God, and 
 of his satisfaction to divine jus- 
 tice, ts'c. ib. It is an assurance to 
 believers of their resurrection, ib. 
 They have fellowship with him in 
 his resurrection, con. xxvi. 1. He 
 rose again for their justification, 
 eon. xi. 4. cat. 52. And through 
 the virtue of his death and resur* 
 rection they are sanctified, con, 
 xiii. 1. cat. 75. They draw 
 strength from his death and re- 
 surrection for the mortifying of 
 sin, and quickening of grace, cat, 
 52, 167. 
 
 The resurrection of the dead, of the 
 just and unjust, con. xxxii. 2, 3. 
 cat. 87. 
 
 Revelation. The divers ways of 
 God's revealing his will, con. i. !. 
 
 Righteousness. Man was created 
 righteous after the image of God, 
 con. iv. 2. cat. 17. But by sin he 
 fell from that original righteous- 
 ness, con. vi. 2. cat. 25. And 
 since the fall no man can attain to 
 righteousness by the moral law, 
 cat. 9^. Nor by having rightepus- 
 pef5 
 
The TABLE. 
 
 ness infused into them, can. xi. 1. 
 cat. 70. But those whom God 
 eiFecnially calleth, he accepteth 
 and accounteth as righteous, by 
 imputing the obedience and satis- 
 faction of Christ to them, tliey re- 
 ceiving and resting on him and 
 his righteousness by faith, ib. 
 See Faith, Itnputatlon^ JiistiJ'ication. , 
 Why the r'ghteof.s are riot de- 
 livered from death, lat. 85. Their 
 state immediately after death, con. 
 xxxii. 1. cat. 86. At the resur- 
 rection and day of judgment, con. 
 xxxii. 3. xxxiii. 2. cat. 87, 90. 
 
 Sabbath. By the law of nature, a 
 due proportion of time ought to 
 be set apart for the worship of 
 God, con. xxi. 7- God hath in his 
 word, by a positive and perpetual 
 commandment, binding all men in 
 all ages, appointed one day in 
 seven for a sabbath, to be kept 
 
 N holy to himself, con. xxi. 7. cat. 
 20, 1 1 6. Which was the last day 
 of the week from the beginning of 
 the world to the resucrection of 
 Christ, and the first day ever 
 since, and so to continue to the 
 end of the world, con. xxi. 7. 
 eat. 116. How the sabbath is to 
 be sanctified, con. xxi. 8. cut. 117. 
 How it is profaned, cat. 119. 
 Why we are commanded to re- 
 member it, cat. 121. The Lord's 
 day is a memorial of our creation 
 and redemption, which contains a 
 short abridgment of religion, ib. 
 What are the reasons annexed to 
 the fourth commandment, the 
 more to enforce it, cat. 120. 
 Why the charge of keeping the 
 sabbath is directed to governors 
 of families, and other superiors, 
 cat. 118. 
 
 A Sacrament. The institution, na- 
 ture, and ends of it, con. xxvii. I. 
 cat. 162. The parts of a sacra- 
 ment, con. xxvii. 2. cat. 163. 
 
 There are only two sacramenta 
 instituted by Christ con xxvii. 4. 
 cat. J 64. Which are only to be 
 dispensed by minisiers ot the word 
 lawfully ordained, can. xxvii. 4. 
 How they are made effectual to 
 salvation, con. xxvii. 3. cat. 16l. 
 The sacraments of the Old Testa- 
 ment were the same for substance 
 with those of the New, con. 
 xxvii. 5. Wherein the sacraments 
 of baptism and of the Lord's sup- 
 per agree, cat. 176. Wherein 
 they differ, cat. 177. 
 
 Sacrifice. The covenant of grace 
 was administered under the law 
 by sacrifices, con. vii. 5. viii. 6. 
 cat. 34. Which signified Christ 
 to come, lb. Who hath fully 
 satisfied the justice of his Father, 
 in his once offering himself a 
 sacrifice without spot to God, 
 con. viii. R. cat. 44. There is no 
 real sacrifice made for sin in the 
 Lord's supper, con. xxix. 2. That 
 sacrament being instituted for the 
 perpetual remembrance of Christ's 
 one only sacrifice in his death, con, 
 xxix. 1. cat. 168- To which the 
 mass is most abominably injurious, 
 con. xxix. 2. 
 
 Saints. See Believers^ Communion. 
 They are not to be worshipped, 
 con. xxi. 2. cat. 105. 
 
 Salvation, not to be attained by men 
 who do not profess the Christian 
 religion, be they never so diligent 
 to live up to the light of nature, 
 or the law of that religion 
 which they profess, con. x. 4. 
 cat. 60. There being no salva- 
 tion but in Christ alone, ib. Who 
 hath purchased it by his perfect 
 obedience and sacrifice of himself, 
 con. viii. 5. cat. 83. For all the 
 elect, and them only, con. iii. 6. 
 To whom tbe outward means are 
 made effectual for their salvation 
 by the Spirit, con. vii. 5, 6. xxv. 3. 
 cat. 154, 155, 161, 182. Who • 
 worketh in their hearts faith in 
 Jesus 
 
The TABLE, 
 
 , eon. XI V. 1. eat. 72. 
 Which is necessarily required of 
 
 ■|liem for their justification and 
 ^vation, con, vii. 3. xi. 1. cat. 
 W, 71. The Spirit also worketh 
 cptntance, and infuscth all other 
 ving graces, con. xiii. I. cat. 32, 
 ', 76, 77. Which necessarily 
 • company faith, coh. xi. 2. cat. 73. 
 The Spirit likewise enables them 
 unto all obedience and the practice 
 of lioliness, which is the way that 
 God hath appointed them to sal- 
 vation, con. xiii. 1. cat. 82. Elect 
 infants dying in infancy are re- 
 generated and saved by Christ 
 through the Spirit, \Stc. con. x. 3. 
 SanctiHcation, what, con. xiii. 1. 
 cat. 75. Inseparably joined with 
 justification, cat. 77. Wherein 
 they differ, ii. It is throughout 
 in the whole man, con. xiii. 2. 
 cat. 75. But in this life it is not 
 perfect in any, con. xiii. 2. cat. 77. 
 Whence .this imperfection pro- 
 ceeds, COH. xiii. 2. cat. 78. 
 Through the continual supply of 
 strength from the sanctifying Spi- 
 rit of Christ, the saints grow in 
 grace, perfecting holiness in the 
 fear of God, con. liiL 3. At death 
 they are made perfect in holiness, 
 ri. xxxii. 1. cat. 66. And at the 
 tiuy of judgment they shall be 
 fully and for ever freed from all 
 sin, cat. 90. 
 Satisfaction. Repentance is no satis- 
 faction for sin, con. xv. 3. Nor 
 good works, and why, con. xvi. 5. 
 Neither we nor any other creature 
 c'-n make the least satisfaction for 
 Ml, cat. 194. Christ alone hath 
 made a proper, real, and full satis- 
 faction to the justice of his Father 
 by his obedience and sufferings, con. 
 . lii. 5. xi. 5. cat. 38, 71. Which 
 atibfaction is imputed to believers, 
 they receiving and resting on 
 Christ and his righteousness by 
 faith, cofj. xL 1. cat. 70. 
 
 Scandalous, not to be admitted f 
 the Lord's table, con. xxix. 8. 
 cat. 173. 
 
 Scoffing and scorning sinful, cat. 
 113, 145. 
 
 The Scripture, why necessary, con. 
 i. 1. What books to be owned 
 for scripture, con. i. 2, 3. cat; 3. 
 How proved to be the word of 
 God, con. i. 5. cat. 4. Upon what 
 authority the scripture ought to 
 be believed and obeyed, con. i. 4. 
 The sufficiency and perfection of 
 the scripture, con. i. 6. cat. 2, 5. 
 Its perspicuity, con. i. 7. The in- 
 fallible rule of interpreting scrip- 
 ture is the scripture itself, con. 
 i. 9. The scripture is the only 
 rule of faith and practice, con. i. 2. 
 cat. 3, 5. and of worship, con. 
 xxi. 1. cat. 108, 109. The Spirit 
 speaking in the scriptures is the 
 supreme judge of all controversies 
 in religion, con. i. 10. The 
 original text of the scriptures is 
 that to which the church is finally 
 to appeal, con. i. 8- But they are 
 to be translated into vulgar 
 languages, con. i. 8. cat. 1 5G. Be- 
 cause all sorts of people have an 
 interest in them, and are com- 
 manded to read them, t6. How 
 they are to be read, cat. 157- 
 The illumination of the Spirit of 
 God is necessary for the saving 
 understanding of the scriptures, 
 con. i. 6. cat. 1 57. How the read- 
 ing of the word is made effectual 
 to salvation, cat. 155. Misinter- 
 preting, misapplying, or any way 
 perverting the word, or any part 
 of it, to profane jests, is sinful, 
 cat. 118. 
 
 Sin, what, cat. 24. Original sin, 
 what, cat. 25. The sin of our 
 first parents, con. vL 1. cat. 21. 
 By it they fell from their origi- 
 nal righteousness, and communion 
 with God, and had their natures 
 wholly corrupted, eon. vi. 2. cat. 
 25, 
 
The TABLE, 
 
 23, 27. The guilt of this sin is 
 imputed, and the corruption of 
 nature conveyed to all their 
 posterity, con. vL 3. cat. 22, 26. 
 Who are thereby bound over to 
 the wrath of God and curse of the 
 law, con. vi. 6- cat. 27, 194. 
 From the original corruption of 
 nature all actual sins proceed, con. 
 vi. 4. cat. 25. Which are not all 
 equally heinous, cat. 150. The 
 aggravations of sin, cat. 151. The 
 demerit of every sin, con. vi. 6. 
 tat. 152. Punishments of sin in 
 this world, con. v. 5, 6. xviL 3. 
 xviii. 4. cat. 28, 83. In the world 
 to come, con. xxxii. 1. xxxiii. 2. 
 tat. 29, 86, 89. Sin is pardoned 
 for Christ's sake alone, con. xi. 1. 
 XV. 8. cat. 70. See Justification^ 
 Satisfaction. Every man bound to 
 pray for pardon of sin, con. xv. 6. 
 God continues to pardon the sins 
 of those that are justified, con. 
 xi. 5. How pardon of sin is to be 
 prayed for, cat, 194. The sin un- 
 to death, con. xxi. 4. cat. 183. 
 Believers have the dominion of 
 the whole body of sin destroyed, 
 and the lusts thereof more and 
 more weakened and mortified, 
 ton. vi. 5. xiii. 1. cat. 75. See 
 Mortification .^ Sanctijication. How 
 providence is exercised about sin, 
 eon. V. 4. Why God permitted 
 the sin of our first parents, con. 
 vi. 1. Why he leaves his children 
 to fall into sin, con. v. 5. Why 
 and how sinners are hardened, con. 
 V. 6. cat 68. 
 Sins against the first command- 
 ment, cat. 105. Against the se- 
 cond, cat. 109. Against the third, 
 tat. 113. Against the fourth, cat. 
 119. Sins of inferiors, cat. 128. 
 Sins of superiors, cat. 130. Sins 
 of equals, cat. 132. Sins against 
 the sixth commandment, cat. 136. 
 Against the seventh, cat. 139. 
 Against the eighth, cat. H2. 
 
 Against the ninth, cat. 145. 
 Against the tenth, cat. 148. 
 
 Sincerity. Believers love Cbrist in 
 sincerity, con. xviii. 1. They are 
 never utterly destitute of sincerity 
 of heart, con. xviii. 4. Ministers 
 ought to preach sincerely, cat. 1 59. 
 We are to pray with sincerity, 
 cat. 185. God is pleased to ac- 
 cept and reward the good works 
 of believers which are sincere, coik 
 xvi. 6. 
 
 Singing of psalms a part of religious 
 worship, con. yixu 5. 
 
 Slandering sinful, cat. 145. 
 
 Songs that are lascivious forbidden, 
 cat. 139. 
 
 The Soul of man is immortal, con. 
 iv. 2. cat. 17. The state of souls 
 when separate from their bodies, 
 con. xxxii. 1» cat. 86. 
 
 Sovereignty. God hath most so- 
 vereign dominion over his crea- 
 tures, to do by them, for them, or 
 upon them, whatsoever he pleas- 
 eth, con. ii. 2. The light of na- 
 ture sheweth that God hath lord- 
 ship and sovereignty over all, coa. 
 xxi. ]. Eternal sovereignty to 
 be ascribed to God alone, cat. 196. 
 We are to pray with due appre- 
 hensions of his sovereign power, 
 cat. 185, 189. 
 
 Spirit. See Holy Ghost. 
 
 Stage-plays forbidden, cat. 139. 
 
 Stews not to be tolerated, cat. 1 39. 
 
 Supererogation impossible, con. xvL 4. 
 
 Superiors, why styled fathers and 
 mothers^ cat. 125. How to be h^ 
 noured, con. xxiii. 4. cat. 127. Their 
 duty, con. xxiii. 1,2, 3. cat. 129. 
 Their sins, ca/. 130. See Magistracy. 
 
 Superstition. God may not be 
 worshipped according to the 
 imaginations and devices of men, 
 con. xxi. 1. Religious worship not 
 instituted by God himself, is not 
 to be used or approved, cat. 109. 
 All superstitious devices, \^c. sjn- 
 ful, ca^ )09, 11^. 
 
 Supper. 
 
The TABLE. 
 
 Supper. %tt Lor(fs Supper. 
 
 Surety. Christ the surety for be- 
 lievers, cat. 71. He was thorough- 
 ly furnished to execute that office, 
 cw. viii. 3. And God accepteth 
 satisfaction from him as their 
 surety, cat. 71. 
 
 Suretiship, that is not necessary, is 
 to be avoided, cat. HI." 
 
 Suspension from the Lord's table, 
 con. XXX. 4. 
 
 Sweering. See Oaths. Vain or rash 
 swearing by the name of God, or 
 to sweir at all by aay other thing, 
 is to be abhorred, con. xxiL 2. 
 
 Synods. See Coun'Us, 
 
 T 
 
 Tale-bearing, c<2/. 1J5. 
 
 Temptation. Why God leaves his 
 children to manifold temptations, 
 con. V. 5. The wicked given up 
 to the temptations of the world, 
 ton. V. 6. Temptations to sin are 
 to be avoided and resisted, cat. 
 99. § 6, 135, 138. How temp- 
 tation is to be prayed against, 
 cat, 195. 
 
 Testament. The books of the Old 
 and New Testament are the word 
 of God, cort. i. 2. cat. 3. And 
 the only rule of faith and obe- 
 dience, it. See Scriptures. 
 
 Testament. Why the covenant of 
 grace is called a Testament, con. 
 vii. 4. As it wus administered 
 under the law, it is called the Old 
 Testament, con. vii- 5. And as 
 administered under the gospel, it 
 ia called the New Testament, con. 
 vii. 6. 
 
 Thanksgiving to be joined with 
 prayer, con. xxi. 3. cat. 108, 178. 
 It is to be made in the name of 
 Christ, con. xxi. 3. Solemn thanks- 
 giving a part of religious worship, 
 con. xxi. 5. 
 
 Toleration. A fahe religion not to 
 be tolerated, cat. 109. 
 
 Tradition, no pretence for uung 
 sopersikious devices in the wor- 
 20 • 
 
 ship of God, cat. 109. No tra- 
 ditions of men to be added to the 
 scripture, con. i. 6. 
 
 Transubstantiation is repugnant not 
 only to scripture, but to common 
 sense and reason, con. xxix. 6. 
 And is the cause of manifold 
 superstitions, yea, of gross idola- 
 tries, ib. 
 
 The Tree of life was a pledge of 
 the covenant of works, cat. 20. 
 
 The Trinity. See God^ Persons. 
 
 Truth between man and man, how 
 preserved and promoted, cat. 144. 
 What things are contrary to it, 
 •at. 145. 
 
 U, V 
 
 Union of the elect with Christ, o*n. 
 XXV. 1. xxvi. 1. cat. 66. It is in- 
 separable, cat. 79. Believers are 
 united to one another in love, con, 
 xxvi. 1. 
 
 Union of the two natures in Christ. 
 See Personal Union. 
 
 Unregenerate, the use of the moral 
 law to them, cat. 96. Their best 
 works cannot please God, and 
 why, con. xvL 7. But theit ne- 
 glect to do what God commands 
 is more sinful, ik 
 
 Vocation. See Calling. 
 
 Vow, a part of religious worship, 
 con. xxi. 5. What it is, and how 
 to be made, con. xxii. 5, 6. To 
 be made to God alone, con. xxv. 6. 
 cat. 108. What verves are unlaw- 
 ful, con. xxii. 7. Violating of law- 
 ful vows, and fulfilling of unlaw- 
 ful, is sinful, cat. 113. 
 
 Usury unlawful, cat. 142. 
 
 W 
 
 War may be waged by Christians 
 under the New Testament, con. 
 xxiiL 2. 
 
 The Wicked. Their condition in 
 this life, cat. 83. ; immediately 
 after death, con. xxxii. 1. cat. 86. ; 
 in and after judgment, ro/i. xxxiiL 2. 
 tat, 89. 
 
 Will 
 
The TABLE, 
 
 Will. The counsel of God's will is 
 most wise and holy, con. iii. 1. 
 cat. 12. It is unsearchable, con. 
 iii. 7. cat. 1 3. It is free and im- 
 mutable, con. V. 1. cat. 14. ; and 
 most righteous, con. ii. 1. How 
 the will of God is to be done and 
 submitted to, eat. 1 92. The will 
 of God, revealed in the scriptures, 
 is the only rule of faith, wor- 
 ship, and practice. See Scripture. 
 Christ revealeth to his church, by 
 his Spirit and word, the whole 
 will of God in all things concern- 
 ing their edification and salvation, 
 cat. 43. 
 Free- Will. The will of man is nei- 
 ther forced, nor by any absolute 
 necessity of nature determined, to 
 do good or evil, con. iii. 1. ix. 1. 
 Man in his state of innocency had 
 freedom and power to will and do 
 good, con. iv. 2. ix. 2. cat. 17. 
 By his fall he lost all ability of 
 will to any spiritual good ac- 
 » companying salvation, con. vi. 2, 4. 
 ix. 3. cat. 25, 192. The will is 
 renewed in conversion, con. ix. 4. 
 X. 1. cat. 67. It is made perfectly 
 and immutably free to do good 
 alone in the state of glory only, 
 cen. ix. 5. 
 Word. See Scripture^ Readings 
 
 Preaching., Hearing. 
 Worldly-mindedness sinful, cat. 105, 
 
 142. 
 Works. What are good works, and 
 what not, con. xvi. 1. Good 
 works are the fruits and evidences 
 of a true and lively faith, con. xvi. 2. 
 The uses and ends of good v.'orks, ib. 
 Ability to do good works is wholly 
 from the Spirit of Christ, con. 
 xvi. -3. The actual iniiuence of 
 the Spirit is required for the per- 
 formance of them, ih. This no 
 plea for negligence, ib. Superero- 
 gation impossible, con. xvi. 4. 
 We cannot by our best works 
 merit pardon of sin or eternal life 
 at the hand of God, and why,vto//. 
 
 xvi. 5. Yet the good works of 
 believers are accepted by God in 
 Christ, and rewarded, con. xvi. 6. 
 The works of unregenerate men 
 cannot please God, and why, con. 
 xvi. 7. But to neglect to do what 
 God commands is more sinful, ib. 
 All persons shall, in the day of 
 judgment, receive according to 
 what they have done in the body, 
 whether good or evil, con. xxxiii. I. 
 Worship. To God is due from his 
 creatures whatever worship he is 
 pleased to require, con. ii. 2. The 
 light of nature sheweth that God 
 is to be worshipped, con. xxi. 1. 
 But the acceptable way of wor- 
 shipping God is instituted by him- 
 self in the scriptures, ib. He may 
 not be worshipped according to 
 the imaginations and devices of 
 men, con. xxi. 1. cat. 109. False 
 worship is to be opposed, cat. 108. 
 As also any worship not instituted 
 by God himself, cat. 109. But 
 there are some circumstances con- 
 cerning the worship of God which 
 are to be ordered by the light of 
 nature and Christian prudence, ac- 
 cording to the general rules of the 
 word, con. i. 6. Religious wor- 
 ship is to be given to God the 
 Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, and 
 to him alone ; and that only in 
 the mediation of Christ, con. xxi. 2. 
 cat. 179, 181. The parts of re- 
 ligious worship, con. xxi. 3, 5. 
 Religious worship not tied to any 
 place, but God is to be worship- 
 ped every where in spirit and 
 truth, as in private families daily, 
 and in secret, each one by himself; 
 so more solemnly in the publick 
 assemblies, which are not to be 
 neglected, co«. xxi. 6. 
 Wrath See. Cuna. 
 
 X-EAi. for God, a duty, cat. 104. 
 Corrupt, blind, and indiscreet zeal 
 sinful, cat. 105. 
 
 FINIS. 
 
THIS BOOK IS DUE ON THE LAST DATE 
 STAMPED BELOW 
 
 AN INITIAL FINE OF 25 CENTS 
 
 WILL BE ASSESSED FOR FAILURE TO RETURN 
 THIS BOOK ON THE DATE DUE. THE PENALTY 
 WILL INCREASE TO SO CENTS ON THE FOURTH 
 DAY AND TO $1.00 ON THE SEVENTH DAY 
 OVERDUE. 
 
 '^^^^ i-um 
 
 HlfcC L) I mU 
 
 
 E B 3 64 -9 AH 
 
 
 ^gC-D LD 
 
 Me '64-2 
 
 Pa 
 
 MAY 31 196817 
 
 J Oowj 
 
 
 ' lNov'62GH 
 
 I '\ ;,, 
 
 o^osSl 
 
 «£C'D £5^^ i 
 
V 134991 
 
 Mi